THE

HISTORY

OF

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

THE

HISTORY
OF

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

BV

EDWARD
LECTURER

WESTERMARCK
ON

SOCIOLOGY

AT

UNIVERSITY

THE

OF

FINLAND,

HELSINCFORS

EDITION

SECOND

ilontioii
CO.

AND

MACMILLAN
AND

NEW

YORK

1894

The

Ris;ht of Translation

and

Reprodiiction

is

Reserved

Richard

Clay

Limited

Sons,
and

london

and

First

Second

Edition,

Edition,

bungay.

1891.

1894.

NOTE

INTRODUCTORY

Having
asked

read
the

by

ducing

the

proofs

work

in

thorough

or

of

to

Westermarck's
few

say

because

WALLACE

Mr.

English

to

doing,

difficult,

most

ALFRED

pubHshers

the

pleasure

R.

BY

and

the

at

of

more

of

some

the
of

problems

interesting

time

same

great

read

discussion

am

intro-

have

seldom

of

way

This

have

philosophic

more

by

words

readers.
I

book

anthropology.
The
discussed

such

by

Morgan,

important

more

in

are

eminent

Lubbock,

being

widely

conclusions
Mr.

Westermarck

most

available
With
hitherto

thought
I

venture

thinkers

in

if

as

arrived

at

these

has

led

they

writers
their

to

these

of
and
has

he

and

the

lished
well-estab-

were

different,

painstaking

and

all

several

on

conclusions,

opposite,

it

of

some

agreement

But

science.

has

complete

this

accepted

of

diametrically
a

involved

and

accord,

On

others.

many

Spencer,

Darwin,

as

been

have

marriage

writers

questions

general

opinions

and

human

of

development

and

origin

points

sometimes
done

after

so

all

of

investigation

the

facts.
such

an

unknown
the

on

most

on

probabilities

anticipate

to

will,

authority

student

all

that

of

array

of

that
these

the

on

other,
are

the

disputed

the

one

it

will

against
verdict

points,

side

and

certainly

the
of

latter.

be
Yet

independent
be

in

favour

of

INTRODUCTORY

the

of

who

comer

new

of

some

views

his

that

and

of

is

the

careful

would

has

been

of

the

on

he

the

furnishes

point,

Every
and

foreign

the

and

wonderful

language.

and

whose

that

acute

an

his

conclusions

his

ingenious

Mr.

reasoner,

worthy

are

of

the

to

opinion

of

to

sexual

from

my

savage

which

his

there

valuable

Darwin's

which

views

though

own

gestions
sug-

in

selection,

against

argument

somewhat

and

between

among

causes

of

question

original

both

general

phical
philoso-

and

marriage

to

very

as

general

differing

reader

as

those

acknowledge

repugnance

so

diversity

an

with

harmony

think,

to

the

is

man,

great

well

attention

which

civilised

and

Even

investigator
as

call

also

relatives

conclusions

consideration.

explanation
near

careful

the

writers.

will,

arguments

most

challenged

esteemed

opposed,

Westermarck

boldly

so

most

our

here

are

has

NOTE

in

on

general

it.

of

the

work

command

will

admire

of

what

its

is

clearness

to

the

of

author

style,
a

PREFACE

TO

scarcely

NEED

of

being

in

the

reading
with

advice
It

is

difficult

Mr.

book

Mr.

has

form

lines

of

of

the

he

has

given

British

me

is

Jacobs
disposal

my

several
been

written,

of

helping

expression.
improve

to

me

the

on

several

for

the

main

important
invaluable

good

who

aid

also

indebted

the

for

much

in

to

to

his

own

different

parts

respond

to

my

Dr.

of

E.

B.

he

inquiries

to

has

who

as

Dr.
Mr.

placed
;

world

Tylor,

and

researches
the

which

Sully,

which

with

aided

tongue

interest

encouraging

of

kindly

James

Mr.

readiness
results

some

in

Cooke,

J.

most

book

the

of

Robertson,
for

as

part

Charles

Mr.

to

Helsingfors,

am

Croom

gentlemen
so

first
I

Coupland

Joseph
at

the

G.

C.

modes

made

due

are

at

own.

my

Professor

preparing

originally

as

obliged

his

gations
obli-

my

in

discussions

has

he

thanks

writing

not

assistartce

our

of

sufficiently

in

in

and,

sincerely

am

Vice-Consul

in

W.

benefit

me.

cordial

My

text

kindness

subject.

foreign

many

Alfred

his

the

the

work,

indefatigable

argument,

suggestions.

of

honour

Mr.

for

me

his

The

good

been
the

for

press.

giving

acknowledge

Sime

contained

Sime

the

the

by

obliged

parts

to

me

James

for

naturally

various

to

for

in

the

appreciate

readers

greatly

and

proofs,

regard

to

this

also

am

EDITION

fully

English

to

FIRST

how

say

introduced

Wallace.

R.

THE

and

to

have

to

their

observation

personal
with

hav^e

of

marriage

it

list

of

is

FIRST

various

them

EDITION

classes

is

of

phenomena

tribes.

savage

among

from

received

which

in

THE

TO

PREFACE

The

acknowledged

nected
con-

information

the

in

passages

used.

authorities

is

given

at

the

end

of

the

book
"

the

between

that

the

text

the

and

references

in

the

index,
notes

and

it

"

have

been

may

be

carefully

well

verified.

E.

London,

May,

1891.

add

to

W.

PREFACE

In

THE

TO

this

SECOND

book

of

edition
new

here

strengthened

to

facts

of

has

argument

which

been

have

since

the

of

first

the

edition.

appearance

of

facts

these

will

be

found

in

the

new

chapter.

second

of

take

this

the

book

in

thorough

have

of

opportunity

about

my

the

which

by

discussed

Translations

are

expressing

to

of

in

German,

appreciation

warm

ideas

forth

set

way

been

elsewhere.

and

essential

come

important

most

the

addition

the

knowledge

The

made

have

no

there

and

by

my

my

but

changes,

EDITION

England

in

critics
many

the

work

Swedish,

have

this

in

and

appeared,

or

French,

Italian,

appear,

Russian.

E.

London,

_/"////"';

J,

1894.

W.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION

of

History

civilization

human

ethnography,

pp.

institutions,'
know

et

4,

pp.

seq.

pp.

of

of

the

social

THE

of

the

human

of

the

men,

Definition

of

natural

family

in

14-17.
word

et

seq.

12-14.

father's

seq.

species,

pp.

law,
et

seq.

season

human
among

periodicity

25,
but

Wild
"

of

the

et

seq.

The
to

rut

the

savages,

seq.

in

i-ooted

Among

"

Mammals,
and

family,

barbarous

15-19.

pp.

Marriage

"

10.

lower

savage

the

p.

PRIMITIVE

"

of

product

rather

family

than

apes,

TIMES

life

sexual

of

season

of

one

"

Among

Periodical

27.

p.

earliest
of

logical
physio-

separately,

season,
our

Every

"

mammalian

general

any

species

increase

25.

p.

another

or

upon
each

pairing

definite
ibid.

animals,

of

dependent

not

requirement
a

28.

IN

the

"

man-like

progenitors,
existing

et

19,

pairing

without

species
the

in

The
"

II

in
the

year

adapted

among

Among

Marriage

SEASON

PAIRING

season

"

"

ibid.
p.

the

Among

place

pp.
"

Fishes,

among

et

from

regarded

22-24.

pp.

the

to

as

or

vivals,
sur-

"

Invertebrata,

among

care

"

20,

pp.

care

pp.

marriage,

HUMAN

month

Social

seq.

subject

The

seq."

ID,

pp.

The
"

et

parental

Quadrumana,

pp.

marriage,

8,

CHAPTER

Hypotheses

"

MARRIAGE

"

Birds,

the

selection,

OF

Parental

and

sexes

"

of

of
What

5.

p.
et

5,

pp.

kind,
man-

development

pp.
9.

p.

Among

Among

"

view,

the

ibid.

Reptiles,

races

of

point

relations

12.

the

phenomena,

race,

of

history

early

27'/(/.

ORIGIN

marriage,

of

origin

scientific

p.

seq.

on

from

can

we

"

CHAPTER

Tales

How
"

the

based

history

Early

"

et

investigating

of

causes

marriage,'

Human

'

The
"

I.

p.
2,

regarding

method

'

antiquity

the

6.

p.

Tylor's

Dr.

Sociology,

method,

information

acquire

"

about

in

"

facts

3-6.

of

part

INVESTIGATION

OF

Errors

2.

p.

ethnographical

we

METHOD

THE

ON

human

the

pp.
"

or

sexual

26,

Rutting
half-

instinct

"

pp.

28-31.

"

Among

civilized

peoples,

pp.

31-33.

"

CONTENTS

The

increase

The
to

of the

winter
a

survival

maximum

of

animals

of

the

at

end

ancient

an

conceptions,

of the

particularpeiiod

Domestic

"

instinct

sexual

probably

summer,

pp.

CHAPTER

Marriage
The

for

requirement

necessary

that

hypothesis

the

of

beginning

pp. 34, et seq.

is not
limited
man
"

female,

pp.

37, et seq.

HUMAN

the

maternal

MARRIAGK

existence

uncle

of
the

was

the

human

race,

guardian

of

the

39.

p.

"

children,

the head
of the family, p. 41.
The
hypothesis that
their guardians, pp. 41, et seq.
indiscriminatelywere
INIan originallynot a gregarious animal, pp. 42, et seq.
The
solitarylife of
the
man-like
ibid.
rather
than
in
Savage peoples living in families
apes,
Insufficient
food
to a true
tribes, pp. 43-47.
supply a hindrance
gregarious
The
of living, pp.
manner
gregariousness and sociabilityof man
47-49.
in the main
from
material
civilization,
progressive intellectual and
sprang

pp. 39-41.
all the men

The

"

father

"

of the tribe

"

"

"

"

"

pp.

49,

et seq.

CHAPTER

The

OF

CRITICISM

hypothesis of promiscuity,
of it,'
Notices
p. 52.
"

pp.
pp.

52-55.
55-57.

"

"

Some

of
of

Most

the
the

IV

HYPOTHESIS

THE

pp.
of

et seq.

51,
savage

facts

OF

adduced,

of the others
doubtful, pp.
accuracy
evidence
afford any
for promiscuity

evidence
said

59, et seq.

"

adduced

port
sup-

of

promiscuously,
real promiscuity,

57-59.
pp.
if correct,
they

erroneous,

Even

in

live

to

instances

no

obviously

statements

PROMISCUITY

The

"

nations

"

The

cannot

having prevailed in primitive times, pp.

before
sexes
marriage, in some
parts of
of ancient
Sexual
intercourse
the world, given as evidence
promiscuity, p. 61.
looked
of wedlock
out
a
as
unchastity on the part of the woman
rare, and
upon
uncivilized
The
of
wantonness
peoples, pp. 61-66.
disgrace, among
many
of civilization,pp. 66-70.
in several
due chieflyto the influence
cases
savages
Customs
"It
is quite different
from
promiscuity, pp. 70, et seq.
interpreted
of expiation for individual
acts
as
marriage, p. 72.
Religious prostitution,
the
to
wedding-guests or to the friends
iHd."Jjts priniae uoctis accorded
The
of the bridegroom, pp. 72-76.
practice of lending wives to visitors, pp.
primae Jioetis granted to a chief, lord, or priest, pp. 76-80.^
73-75." ^"j
than
married
in greater
estimation
held
to
Courtesans
women
a
single
husband, pp. 80, et seq.
60,

et seq.

"

The

of the

free cohabitation

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER

CRITICISM

OF

THE

HYPOTHESIS

OF

PROMISCUITY

{Continued)
The

of relationship,'pp. 82-84.
Marriage in a group'
classificato/y
system
Morgan's assumption that
the
and
consanguine family,' pp. 84, et seq. "Mr.
for
Terms
of blood
ties, p. 85.
the
classificatorysystem' is a system
children's
from
terms,
the
lips,pp. 85-87." Other
relationshipsborrowed
'

'

"

'

'

Ij
1

38.

p.

"

ill

III

OF

ANTIQUITY

in the

"

the
to court
year in which
definite pairing season,
a

without

THE

of spring or
pairing season,
Why
35-37.

CONTENTS

-Mr.
pp. 87-89.
himself
stated, p.
ibid.
The
names

Morgan's

consistent
with
the facts he
has
assumption not
for relationshipsoriginallyterms
of address,
and
to
sex
given chiefly with reference
age, as also to the
the person
the speaker stands
to
external, or social, relationship in which
whom
he
No
inference
addresses, pp.
regarding early marriage
90-95.
from
be drawn
for relationships,pp. 95, et seq.
to
the
The
customs
terms
of 'kinship through females
only,' p. 96.
Supposed to be due to
system
A
uncertain
list of peoples among
this
whom
paternity, pp. 96, et seq.
inference
does
The
that
not
prevail, pp. 98-104.
kinship through
system
females
only everywhere preceded the rise of
kinship through males
McLennan's
inadmissible
from
Mr.
maternal
The
point of view, p. 105.
does
former
not
ibid.
The
to
as
fathers,
uncertainty
system
presuppose
father's
discovered
the
not
mother's,
as
soon
as
participationin parentage
Once
discovered, it was
though now
universally recognized, pp. 105-107."
often exaggerated, p. 106.
denomination
of children
The
and
the rules
of
sttccession, in the first place, not
dependent on ideas of consanguinity,
Several
for naming
after the mother
children
rather
than
reasons
p. 107.
after the father, apart from
consideration
of relationship,ibid.
The
tie
any
"

89.

The

"

terms

"

"

"

"

"

'

"

'

'

'

"

"

"

"

"

between
the

mother

father, pp.

wife's

seq.

by

consider

much

p.
rules

The

"

family

that

108.
of

binds

Husband

"

pp.
habits

"

child

living

succession

110-112.

name,

which

the

by

local

influenced

No

to

with

coincidence

general

with the prevalence of the male

Occasional
coincidence
of
existing savages,
p. ii2.
the paternal system
with
Avowed
to
fathers, ibid.
uncertainty as
nition
recogof kinship in the female
line only does
show
not
unconsciousness
of
an
male
The
et
of
the female
line would
prevalence
kinship, pp. 112,
not
seq.
it were
if, in some
general promiscuity, even
cases,
dependent
presuppose
uncertain
The
of
social
adduced
on
paternity, p. 113.
phenomena
as
groups
evidence
for the hypothesis of promiscuity no
evidence, ibid.

and

we

female

moral

than

stronger

Polygyny,

"

et seq.

109,
the

pp.

and

child

et

107,

family,

connections
of what

and

and

immoral

line among

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER

CRITICISM

OF

THE

VI

HYPOTHESIS

OF

TRCMISCUITY

(Concluded)

intercourse

Promiscuotis

between
the sexes
tends
to
a
pathological condition
favourable
unThe
fecundity, p. 115.
afford
practice of polyandry does not
evidence
in an
The
opposite direction, pp. 115-117.
and
jealousy of man
other
mammalian
ancient
species the strongest
against
cuity,
promisargument
Punishments
Jealousy among
existing peoples, pp. 117-121.
p. 117.
inflicted for adultery, pp. 121, 122,
Man's
130."
requirement of virginityfrom
his bride, pp. 123, et seq.
A wife considered
her
to belong to
husband, not
during his lifetime only, but after his death, pp. 1 24- 130. ^Widows
killed, pp.
to

"

"

"

"

"

125, et seq.
forbidden

culture'

suppose
which
made
"

the

The

that

deceased

again,

marry

for

to

et seq.

towards

128-130.

pp.
evidence

'higher

Duties

"

to

"

pp.

The

127,

husbands,
et

seq.

"

126, et
pp.
Prohibition
of

practice of lending
jealousy, pp. 130,

absence

or

of

misleading natural
instincts, pp.
the
feeling of jealousy ever
was

it necessary

hypothesis

for
of

man

to

share

his

wife

seq.

Widows

"

riage,
speedy remarprostituting wives

et

seq.

"

Contact

et seq.
131,
restrained
by
"

with

other

men,

promiscuity essentiallyunscientific, p.

no

with
No

reason

conditions
pp.
133.

132,

CONTENTS

CHAPTER

VII

MARRIAGE

Voluntary

abstinence

among

savage

136,

pp.

unheard
and

"'/ .f^^y."

several

and

notion

p.

134.

Celibacy

"

rare

"

Celibacy

caused

by the practice
Celibacy in Europe,
p|). 143- 145."
Sexual
relations
considered
impure, pp. 151,
Hypothesis as to the origin of
152-155.
139-143."

pp.

"

"

and

of sexual

CHAPTER

THE

Males

nature,

pp.

by polygyny,

pp.
uncleanness

of sexual

of

134-136.
Savage views on celibacy,
early in life, pp. 137-139."
Celibacy rare

Religious celibacy,

f/ Ji-y."

the

and

CELIBACY

state

marry

races,

145-150.

pp.

in

races,

Savages

wives,

its causes,

of

barbarous

civilized

among
of purchasing

AM)

bashfulness, pp.

155, et seq.

VIII

COURTSHIP

OF

MAN

active, females

ship
Courtcomparatively passive, in courtship, pp. 157, ct seq.
certain
peoples, pp. 158, ct seq.
Courtship by proxy,
females
lower
the
ibid.
animals,
Among
p. 159.
among
for the
159-163.
love, p. 163. Fights by
Making
men,
women
pp.
Female
ibid.
possession of men,
coquetry,
p. 164.

by

"

women

among
Fighting for

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER

MEANS

IX

OF

ATTRACTION

For
self-mutilation, pp. 166,
Savage predilection for ornaments,
pp. 165, ct seq.
For dressing the hair, p. 167.
For showy colours
and paint, p. 168.
et seq.
Practices
For
tattooing, pp. 168, et seq.
supposed to have a religiousorigin,
Frazer's
Mr.
theory as regards the origin of tattooing, "c.
pp. 169-172.
pp.
"

"

"

"

"

"

Men
and
theories, p. 172.
women
tattoo
mutilate, paint, and
themselves, chiefly in order
et seq.

170,

"

Other

"

began

to

make

to

ornament,
themselves

less decorated
than
opposite sex, pp. 172-182." Savage women
ness
NakedOpinions as to the origin of dress, p. 186.
men,
pp. 182-185.
savage
of modesty among
and want
mental
Ornapeoples, pp. 186-189.
many
savage
of
'garments' among
189-192." Covering a means
savages,
pp.
Practices
similar
et
201attraction, pp. 192-200,
end,
a
serving
211,
seq.
pp.
Different
ideas
206-208.
ibid.
of modesty, pp.
The
206.
Circumcision,
and
of
208-211.
of
the
custom
shame,
feeling
power
pp.
attractive

to

the

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER

THE

Females

'engaged'

marriage,
among
pp.
among

et seq.

et seq.

"

uncivilized

"

pp.

215-221.

CHOICE

et seq.

213,
pp.
Considerable

The

"

235-239.

right

libertyof selection
"

It

was

"

and
pp.

Eastern

229-235.

giving

allowed

to

girl in
women

in

"

World,
"

of

primitive times,
The
position of sons
223.
on
cestor
anauthority based
greater

even

Bride-stealingand elopement, p.
Paternal
peoples, pp. 223-225.

worship, in the ancient

of the Aryan races,
/a/r/rt/o/d'.'.Vrt.s'
potestas, pp.

OF

LIBERTY

infancy,

in

pp. 214,
the lower
races,

221,

The

pp.
decline

225-235.
of

"

The

\.\\epairia

CONTENTS

XV

XI

CHAPTER

Mr.

Darwin's

theory
the

'

of

theories

AMONG

SELFXTION

SEXUAL

Selection,' pp.

Sexual
of

ANIMALS

natural

240,

et

scq.

Contradiction

"

tween
be-

The
selection, pp. -241, et seq.
Wallace's
theory of the sexual colours

and

sexual

"

Mr.
of flowers, pp. 242, et seq.
sexual
make
it easier
for the
find
to
The
colours
sexes
animals, p. 243.
habits
each
They occur
exactly in those species whose
other, pp. 243, ct seq.
of living make
these
colours
The
most
and
visible, pp. 244, et seq.
manner
of flowers,
Sexual
odoui-s
and
sounds
odours
animals, pp.
among
p. 246.
sexual
and
sounds
of animals
The
colours, odours,
246, et seq.
mentary
comple-

colours

"

of

"

"

"

"

"

each

to

other

the

in

is

that

way

best

suited

make

to

the

animals

Darwin's
The
untenableness
of Mr.
theory,
easily discoverable, pp. 247-249.
due
sexual
characters
natural
to
The
selection,
secondary
249.
pp. 249,
p.
Mr.
Animal
Wallace's
et seq.
views, p. 250.
'ornaments,' pp. 250, et seq.
-The
Further
theory, p. 251.
against Mr. Darwin's
variability
arguments
Their
of the secondary
sexual
characters, pp. 251, et seq.
stability in wild
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

species, p. 252.

CHAPTER

THE

Female

SEXUAL

selection

Woman

XH

OF

SELECTION

animals

among

and

in

MAN

the

indifference

choice

her

TYPICAL

BEAUTY

of

the

than

males, p. 253.

"

Female

particular
man,
pp.
seq.
Men
attracted
appreciation of manly strength and courage,
pp. 255, et seq.
connection
and
-The
between
love
not
256.
by healthy women,
beauty
p.
Different
notions
of
personal
peculiar to the civilized mind,
257.
p.
Mr.
beauty, pp.
Spencer's theory of 'facial perfection,'pp.
257, et seq.
find beauty in the full development of the visible characterisMen
tics
258, et seq.
Of those
belonging to the human
organism in general, p. 259.
peculiar
Of
those
to the sex,
peculiar to the race, pp. 261-264.
259, et seq.
pp.
The
connection
between
love and
selection, pp. 265,
beauty due to natural
more

2-,'^, et

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

et seq.

273,
among

Individual

"

than

savages
in

some

various

way

deviations

among
connected

live, pp.

races

"

from

civilized
with

266-271.

the

men,

the

national

pp.
external

265,

type
et seq.

"

less

circumstances

Weismann's

ties
peculiari-

in

268-270
pp.
origin of the human

Acclimatization,

"

considerable

Racial

which

"

the

Professor

theory of heredity applied to the

races,
pp.
manifestation
of physical perfection,
Physical beauty the outward
271-273.
between
Rejection of Mr. Darwin's
opinion on the connection
pp. 273, et seq.
love
and
Rejection of his theory as to the origin of
beauty, pp. 274, et seq.
"

"

"

the

human

The

et seq.

pp. 275,
selection
of sexual

races,

influence

hairlessness

The

"

on

the

CHAPTER

THE

Instinctive

LAW

of man,
of

physical aspect

pp. 276,
mankind,

et

seq.

p.

"

277.

XIII

OF

SIMILARITY

aversion

animals
individuals
to
pairing with
belonging to
among
of first crosses
of hybrids, pp.
and
species, pp. 278-280.
Infertility
'The
Law
of Similarity, p. 280.
et seq.
Bestiality,pp. 280, et seq.
various
human
said to have
instinctive
aversion
to intermingling.
races
an

another

"

'

279,
The

"

"

"

CONTENTS

pp.

281, et seq.

Intermixture
of races, pp. 282, "tse"]. Itseftects on fertility,
Broca's
Rejection of M.
of
theory as to the infertility
of Europeans with Australian women,
pp. 284-287. The
of first
unity of mankind
independentof the degree of fertility
and of mongrels, pp. 288, et seq.
"

"

pp. 283-288.
the connections
doctrine of the
"

crosses

"

CHAPTER

PROHIBITION

The

OF

XIV

M.^RRIAGE

BETWEEN

KINDRED

horror of incest almost universally

characteristic of mankind, p. 290.
course
Interbetween
Between
brother and
parents and children,pp. 290, et seq.
Between
half-brother and half-sister,
sister,pp. 291-294.
pp. 294, et seq.
Between
uncle and niece,and aunt
and nephew, pp. 295, et seq.
Between
firstcousins,pp. 296, et seq.
The
affected
prohibiteddegrees among
peoples uncivilization more
in advanced
as
a rule,than
by modern
numerous,
"

"

"

"

"

"

Prohibition
of marriagebetween
relatives by
communities, pp. 297-309.
et seq.
of the prohibitions
as to the origin
Early
alliance,
hypotheses
309,
pp.
of marriage between
Criticism of Mr. McLennan's
near
kin, p. 310.
thesis
hypo"

"

"

the

originof

Criticism of Mr. Spencer's

exogamy,
pp. 311-314.
views, pp. 314, ('/ seq. Of Sir John Lubbock's, p. 316. Of Professor
Kohler's, pp. 316, et seq. Of INIr. Morgan's, "c. , pp. 318, et seq. The
of incest founded
not
on
experience,but on instinct,
prohibition
p. 319.
to

as

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER

PROHIBITION

OF

XV

MARRIAGE

BETWEEN

KINDRED

{Concluded)
No

innate

aversion

marriagewith

to

relations,
p. 320.

near

"

Innate

aversion

to

togetherfrom early
persons livingvery closely
Connection
Local exogamy,
between
youth, pp. 320-330.
pp. 321-323.
less close livingtogether,pp. 324the prohibiteddegreesand the more
or
Connection
the ' classificatory
between
and
system of relationship'
329.
of prohibitions
one-sidedness
The
due in part directly
to
p. 329.
exogamy,
sexual

intercourse

between

"

"

"

"

in part to the
relationships,
of marriage between
prohibitions
local
to

an

association

of

influence
relations

ideas, p. 331.
'

"

The

pp. 330,

et

seq.
"

The

by adoption due
the ground of
on
prohibitions

ibid. Endogamy seldom

cause,
in very small communities, p. 332.
half-brothers
Marriage between
here laid down, il'id. Incestuous
and half-sisters not contrary to the principle
to extreme
unions due to prideof birth,to necessity,
and to
isolation,
the lower animals, p. 334.
Incest among
The
vitiated instincts,p. 333.
'

relationship due
spiritual

to

the

of names,

by alliance and

same

occurs

"

"

"

"

effects of

cross-

and

"

self-ferlilization among

Evil effects of
certain amount
of

plants,p. 335.

"

A
close interbreeding
animals, pp. 335-337among
differentiation favourable for the fertilization or union of two
organisms, pp.
of adducingdirect evidence for the evil effects of consanguineous
337, ct seq. Difficulty
men,
marriagesamong
pp. 338, et seq. Close intermarrying
"

"

"

among

the

Veddahs, pp. 339,

effects of
experienceof isolated
et seq.
"

The

marriage between

communities
The
does
cousins, pp. 340-343.
The bad
prove consanguineous marriages to be harmless,pp. 343-345.
"

"

first
not
sequences
con-

of self-fertilizationand close interbreeding

may almost fail to appear
under favourable conditions oflife,
pp. 345, etseq. Consanguineous marriages
in savage regionsthan in civilized society,
more
injurious
p. 346. Tendency
"

"

CONTENTS

XVIII

CHAPTER

DECAY

THE

The

marriage by purchase

of

decay

transformed

by purchase
presents and sham
transformed

sum

The
p.

for

411.
the

It

"

pp.

414,

et

pp.

415,

et seq.

seq.

"

411-414.
Fathers

in

not

ends,

406-408.
408-410.
case
spring from a previous purchase,
every
1 he marriage
ibid.
portion as a settlement
uncivilized
marriage portion among
races,

by law

bound

Husband-purchase,

"

"

the

uncivilized

races,

"

pp.

portion

to

custom

or

"

their

daughters,

416.

p.

CHAPTER

MARRIAGE

portion, pp.

dotal

"

The

"

"

"

gift and
by purchase among

different

serves

wife, pp.

"Return

morning

the

decay of marriage
marriage portion does

The

riage
Marpeoples, pp. 403-405.
Arbitrary
symbol, pp. 405, et seq.
The
purchasegift,pp. 405, et seq.

civilized

among
into

sale, p. 405.

into

PORTION

MARRIAGE

THE

PURCHASE.

BY

MARRIAGE

OF

XIX

AND

CEREMONIES

RITES

The
rise of marriage
et
marriage ceremony,
seq.
pp. 417,
mode
When
of
the
contracting a marriage altered,
ceremonies, pp. 418-421.
from
been
the earlier
mode,
a
as
a
having
reality, survived
ceremony,
Ceremonies
feasts,pp. 0^1%,ct seq.
symbolizing the relation
Wedding
p. 418.
between
husband
find wife, pp.
connected
Religious ceremonies
419-421.
uncivilized
Assistance
with
of
a
nations,
marriage
421-424.
pp.
among
and
Omens
Religious
'lucky days,' pp. 423, et seq.
priest,pp. 422, ct seq.
civilized
Civil marriage,
nations, pp. 424-428.
marriage ceremonies
among

Peoples

have

who

no

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

pp.

428,

et

seq.

validity of marriage, pp.

The

"

CHAPTER

THE

Polygyny

permitted by
Among
431-435.
pp.
or

many

only

the

et

434,

OF

civilized

many

"

extent,

FORMS

seq.

savage
"

Among

prohibited, pp.

even

chief

et

429,

seq.

XX

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

nations

and

peoples
not

"

bulk

developed

few

435-437.

the

of
to

uncivilized
certain

Among

tribes, pp.

savage
an

extraordinary

known,
unpeoples almost
peoples permitted

confined
Almost
the
et
to
everywhere
pp. 437,
seq.
Modified
tion
direcin a monogamous
people, pp. 438-442.
the higher
of the wives, generally the
through
position granted to one
first married, pp. 443-448.
the
preference given to the favourite
Through
wife as regards sexual
the most
intercourse, pp. 44S, et seq.
Bigamy
common
form
of polygyny,
The
of
occurrence
polyandry,
450-455.
p. 450.
pp.
the exclusive
form
of marriage, pp. 455-457.
Modified
Polyandry nowhere
in directions towards
et
The
first
husband
the
457,
to

smaller

part of

men,

"

the

"

"

"

"

"

"

monogamy,

chief
P- 459

husband,

ibid.

"

Monogamy

pp.
the most

seq.

common

"

form

of human

marriage,

CONTENTS

XXI

CHAPTER

FORMS

THE

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

{Continued)
The

between

proportion
Causes

the

which

to

varies

sexes

disparity in

the

different
peoples, pp. 460-464.
among
of the sexes
is due, pp. 465numbers
"

the

"c., pp. 465, el

dependent upon
higher mortality of men,
war,
female
of
infanticide,
mortahty
higher
dependent
women,
upon
seq.
at
the sexes
birth, pp. 466-469.
"c., p. 466.
Disproportion between
determine
of the offspring,pp. 469which
the sex
Hypotheses as to the causes
and
of
Hofacker
Dr.
^The
law
Sadler, pp.
469, et seq.
Diising's
476.
of male
excess
470-476.
Polyandry
an
hypothesis, pp.
dependent upon
of
material
Coincidence
of polyandry with
births, pp. 472-474.
poverty

482.

The

"

The

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

resources,

births,

Mixture
of
474-476.
pp.
Unions
between
476-480.
pp.
"

"

individuals

between

who

are

like

very

produces

race

related

an

of

excess

individuals

female

generally,
each
other, produce a comparatively
The
form
of marriage influenced
480-482.
or,

offspring, pp.
the sexes,
by the numerical
proportion between
pp. 482, et seq.
desire
than
Several
to
reasons
wife, pp.
more
one
why a man
may
possess
483-492. "Monogamy
requires from him periodical continence, pp. 483-485.
At
He
is attracted
the lower
by female
youth and beauty, pp. 485, et seq.
number

great

of

male

"

"

"

"

of

stages

civilization

communities,
for

become

women

486-488.
488-491.

pp.

offspring,pp.

Man's

"

sooner

than

in

advanced

more

variety,p. 488.
generally less prolific
among
for

taste

Women

"

old

"

Man's

desire
than

savage

man's
civilized
A
fortune
increased
nations, pp. 490, et seq.
by a
among
of wives
multitude
A man's
through their labour, pp. 491, et seq.
authority
increased
of wives, p. 492.
Hindrances
to polygyny, pp.
by a multitude
"

"

"

The
The
difficultyin maintaining a plurality of wives, p. 493.
necessity of paying the purchase-sum or of serving for a wife, pp. 493,
of the people, pp.
et seq.
Polygyny practised chieflyby the principal men
Polygyny a violation of the feelingsof women,
494, et seq.
pp. 495-500.
Coincidence
of monogamy
with
Marrying sisters,pp. 499, et seq.
a
higher
of
The
form
of marriage influenced
status
by the
women,
500-502.
pp.
unites
the sexes,
The
quality of the passion which
absorbing passion
p. 502.

493-503.

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

for

one,

chief

pp.
immediate

502,

et

cause

seq.
a

The

"

causes

numerical

FORMS

OF

polyandry,

disproportion

CHAPTER

THE

of

503,

pp.

between

the

et

sexes,

seq.

"

The

p. 504.

XXn

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

( Conchided)
more
Monogamy
prevalent at the lowest stages of civilization than at somewhat
higher stages, pp. 505-508.
Polygyny favoured
by social differentiation,pp.
The
lowest
either strictly
races
but
little
505, et seq.
very
or
monogamous,
addicted
to
polygyny, pp. 506, et seq.
the influence
Polygyny adopted under
of a higher civilization,
Monogamy
prevails among
pp. 507, et seq.
the man-like
Civilization
in its higher forms
leads
to
apes,
p. 508.
gamy,
monobe
the
508, et 5^(7." Will
of
pp.
only
recognised form
monogamy
marriage in the future? pp. 509, et .f(7/." Criticism
of Mr.
McLennan's
theory
the general prevalence
to
of
as
polyandry in early times, pp. 510-515.
The
Levirate
affords
evidence
for this theory pp. 510-514.
no
Polyandry
always an
exception in the human
It presupposes
race,
an
pp. 514, et seq.
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CONTENTS

feeble

abnormally
certain

disposition
of

amount

fraternal

benevolence,

Toda

jealousy,

to

civilization,

The

516.

p.

which

during
is

separation

said

be

varies,
ibid.

p.

517-

the

husband's

decision,

peoples

exceptional,

under

"

529-535.

pp.

The

development

A
"

523-526.

pp.

which

by

causes

The

518-520.

pp.
et

520,

521-523.

pp.

The

526-529.

influenced,

life,

pp.

conditions,

certain

"

of

group-marriage

the

duration

permitted

man

Marriage

"

the
of

"

of

the

duration

CHAPTER

Divorce

"

of

of

marriage

among

human

many

his

wife

by

the

divorce

human

marriage,

upon

great

dissolved

duration

rule,

general

dependent

among
to

whom

among
as

"

Divorce

seq.

Peoples

"

marriage,

Human
"

contracted

535.

the

of

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

lasts

unknown,
for

necessarily

p.

OF

marriage
to

not

pp.

of

presuppose

expression

an

XXIII

DURATION

THE

time

to

seems

ibid.

type,

CHAPTER

The

seq.

"

Polyandry

"

origin

"

It

515.

p.
et

515,

pp.

only
wife,
is

marriage
primitive
535,

pp.

men,

etseq.

XXIV

SUMMARY

PP-

Authorities

Index

Quoted

537-550

pp.

551-580

pp.

581-644

THE

HISTORY

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

INTRODUCTION

ON

is

It

in

THE

firm

the

civilization

as

Like

of

those

the

phenomena
life

claim
of

sense

the

the

him,

It

The

written

far

times

when

high

but
"

dark.

may

be,

the

scale

of

of

social

sociologist

great

more.

institutions,
cannot

historical
extent,

object

rest

documents
obtained

history

the

highest

Sociology,

than

however,

can,

give

of

As

they
content

are

from

to

of

very

history

information

us

already

was

that
but

evidences

They

civilization

anything

scarcely

which
to

antiquity.

into

The

information

task.

this

development

the

the

science.

reach

not

early
in

this

of

and

origin

learning.

higher

no

in

life,
groups,

can

part

of

has

to

way

important

historiography

its

to

science

branches

principal

the

fulfil

inadequately

an

of

this

write

certain

this

psychical

into

in

honour

forming

as

materials

offering

about

and

of

Descriptive

do

rank

and

regard

treated

that

physical

human

scientific

as

nature

with

of

history
of

classified

be

when

term,

youngest

organic
of

should

Only
the

to

of

the

object

an

investigated

group

INVESTIGATION

that

made

history

development.
lay

be

the

social

each

and

OF

conviction

should

treatment

book.

METHOD

the

leave
with
unable

tively
compara-

origin

and

entirely

us

this.
to

ethnography.
B

But
afford

The
Mr.

Herbert

idea

of

have

Spencer

the

been

opened

have

by

day

been

to

facts

labour, thought,

and

has

in

results

These

but

The

of

chief

civil

symbols

employed

c?:ercise

of

the habit

than

peoples,
of

that

the

hordes,
all the

that

place,

writers

ancient

actually

to

Urzeit

in

from

as

his

die

und

satisfactory
that

that

reason

monogamous
communism
^

of

study

of the

study

constitution

had

or

the

on

peoples

to

'

book,

McLennan,

for

of

Die

his

'Studies

tribes

existed,

tribe,

is

with

founded,
and
is said

has

Post

the

and

travellers

Dr.

or

gone
der

Geschlechtsgenossenschaft
Without

Ehe.'

der

he

opinion,

adducing
it

considers

women,
in

through
Ancient

the

History,'

p.

any

probable

everywhere

originally emerged

marriage
in

through.

this custom

prevailed.

stage

intercourse

some

whom

among

have

to

the

of

in

lived

the

savage

went

once

marriage

statements

from

relic

men

of

Society

some

promiscuous

property

common

of

reasons,

is

race

primitive

Entstehung

"

pure

the

among

institution

individual

no

prevail, or

still further

the

to

not

Science

the

sufficient

human

whole

the

of which

men

the

first

the

this

custom,

where

were

doubted.

early history

the

the

in

institution

or

assumption

women,

children
in

custom

this

all the

are,

fatal to

more

inferring, without

development

Thus

been

has

of

of

prevalence

getting

be

rights."^

civil

nothing

to

come

first,the

"

nations

advanced

by

the

it.

and, second,

from

various

thus

due,

regarding

condition

primitive

be

mitted
ad-

to

The

easily
to

McLennan,

Mr.

be

drawn

questions,

me

treating

of information

society," says

Yet

of

manner

sources

in their

races

the

to

results

hand,

possibility of

to

seem

thus

adequate

might

past

differences, however,

material,
"

the

about

information

any

other

them.

on

the

widely different, that

so

have

important

important

many

subject, gained

been

bestowed

the

graphical
ethno-

on

conclusions

the

always

not

acumen

investigators have,

the

on

the

on

of

value

scientific

based

many

it must,

But

with

expanses

and

and

treating history has,

Immeasurable

knowledge,

ethnographical

of

Lubbock,

familiar

us

writings

their

day.

our

the

John

made

manner

new

of

reached.

that

Sir

Tylor,

already

This

publication

adherents

MARRIAGE

primitive civilization,

of

history

grounds.
since

of Dr.

works

admirable

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

THE

intermediate
i.

INTRODUCTION

of

stages

limited
Mr.

polygyny."^
fewer

of

prevalence
of

the

and

the

term."

series

of

of which

Cleopatra

the

the

have

no

life

past

of

the

"*

realities."

The

meaning.
been

Thus,
in

for

man's
the

death,
former

having

I think

instance,
the

his wife

of

presence

conclusions

Sociology,

it is not

for every

himself

to

not

Post,

later works,
'

Studien
2

zur

them

probably

the

not

so.

mistaken

is

which,

his brother,

to

pass

have

are

under

as

at

test

of

brothers

terpreting
in-

foreign

customs

many

Levirate,

sponding
corre-

rightly

McLennan

Mr.

of

of

family

each

can

this

the

can

Dr.

Post

has

Entwickelungsgeschichte

Morgan, 'Systems
Ibid.,p. 480.

of

Consanguinity
^

all

strong

putting
facts

of

mankind

correctly
Urzeit,'

answered

17.

p.

.''

his

In

his

opinion (see,especially,
Famihenrechts,' p. 58).

changed
des

be

der

Geschlechtsgenossenschaft

however,

first of

early history

question

be

ethnographical

from

we

dissent

writers

should

This

investigator

regarding
that

different

that

other.

how

in modern

occurrence

common

surprising

question

think

'Die

that

into

the

in

were

our

upon

the

discover

that

there

logists
socioas

we

inferring

that

the

conscientious

information

acquire
I do

the

in

them,

polyandry,

being

from

frequently

reason

sister,and

wife.

Similar

so

of

wherever

"

putting

not

wives

or

his

this

ments
state-

careful

so

depends

that

system

common

that

survivals

as

upon

considering

been

is, however,

worst

looked

always

and

symbols,

these

or

all

But

historical

survivals, the

symbols,

employing

people

in

evidence

sisters,as

to

of

sense

first stages

married

must

between

modern

the

and

justified

are

general

brother.^

enough

we

the

of

which

"

marriage

facts, the

was

means

forms,

symbolical

of

True

requires.

matter

other

her

to

study

by

of

of

one

of brothers

Herods

married

was

in

Again,

of

one

him,

and

institutions

knowledge

suggested

evolution

existence

family itself,in
to

has

the

in

the

of Consanguinity

'Systems

Family,'

and

besides

adduces,

his

stages

intermarriage

he
that

the

According

is the

Human

normal

preceded

single pairs, and

"

the

series of customs

in

Morgan,

and

polyandry,

women,

family, assuming

have

necessity

in

H.

fifteen

than

marriage

Lewis

Affinity of

and
no

communism

and

Affinity,'
p.

McLennan,

479.

loc. it. p. 5.
B

HISTORY

THE

in

than

more

of

the

one

social
we

causes,

infer

may

If,then, historical
be

crowned

be

facts

we

hope
is

is

statements

that

happens

the

is

sociologist

in

from

truth, he

some

of

must

be

the

trouble

and

Often,

doubt,

causes

of

savage

peoples

to

social

Institute

recently

read

of Great

Britain

and

mysterious

causal

relations

of tabulation

and

peoples
the

custom,

showing

other
'

Journal

Ireland,'vol,

'

"

it

are

adhesions,"
which

the

xviii, pp.

or

have
it

Anthropological
245

"

269.

or

give

not

on

the

make

out

the

has

forth

throw

the

into

that

shown

tables,

from
Great

way

the

of
so

of

custom,

same

of

by

rules

coexistence

lie apart

Institute

paper

light upon

discovered

particular
of

in the

the

Anthropological
there

be

impossible

investigating

The

out

relations

peoples

accompany

set

may

scheduled

be

to

quality

instance, among

of

'

Tylor
The

of

literature

almost

seems

method

facts

in

does

to

Ireland,'^ will

classification.

customs
of

social

who

for

are,

before

Dr.

points.

among

indicate

what

statistical

Tylor

many

diff"erent

which

customs

falsehood

civilization.

of institutions,' admirably

development
Dr.

There

the

As

inaccuracy

wanting

difficult

extremely

regards

speculations

of human

phenomena.
many

into

an

it often

as

voluminous

enter

never

it is

Still, the

explain.

which

through

early development
no

he

; and

quantity

should

is

What

quotes.

give

to

distinguish
the

all

Without

history.

admit

to

is

therefore

of

to

which

ical
ethnograph-

cannot,

evidences

of

material

impossible
and

shall

number

on

of

traveller

the

read

to

causes

rich

to

are

there

dispute.

it is

unable

he

the

operated

large

customs,

of
to

have

is that

or

And

prepared

for in

up

ethnography

origin

be

statements

the

and

cases

many

selves,
them-

ethnography

on

cause

people

up

must

made

himself

of

come

phenomena
to

always beyond

statements

trustworthiness,

of

trustworthiness

the

its habits

of

account

based

dependent.
as

causes

causes.

find the

to

not

knowledge

thorough

assumed

the

out

prevalence

only by comparing

It is

may

the

first condition

the

indispensable,

more

of

other

success,

phenomenon

exact

by

researches

material.

that

social

the

with

rich

be

find

of the

prevalence

must

checked

being

from

then,

the

former

first to

have

phenomena;

if the
without

We

way.

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

as

to

each
and

it. If,then,
Britain

and

conclusions

These

civilization.

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

THE

to

open

us

rich

of

source

knowledge.

new

Finally,

that

McLennan

Mr.

But
rudiments

they
be

must

we

of

are

be

may

with

certainly,

agree,

importance

great

careful

extremely

which

customs

survivals,

social

to

as

to

not

logy.
Socio-

to

regard

as

satisfactorilyexplained

more

otherwise.
It

only by strictlykeeping

is

hope

doing

In

information

derive

to

the

so,

social

of

sources

will

first

the

of

exceptions,
the

on

and

he

often

than

if

we

At

the

their

avoid
of

isolated

be

to

off

pass

will

man.

rash

primary

history, he

human

the

It is true

of

interests

readily acknowledge

we

vague

our

established

as

guesses

of

hypotheses

rate, the

any

ment
develop-

deficiency

with

content

rules

making

facts.

of

account

to, if

looked

better

ignorance,

has

of

primitive, only because,

history

of

sociologist, on

presumptions.

are

the

may

against

out

writing

; he

so

guard

make

to

be

to

ground

very

doubtful

has

we

early history

his

on

before

appears

immediate

knowledge,

science

that

constructing

critical

the

and

be

custom

it

glance,

at

our

will

phenomena

assuming

avoid

that

student

principles that

the

touching

Considering

conclusions.

these

to

truths.

It is
of

of

one

the

forms

which

simplest

the

of

the

in

all

its

sexual

the

The

as

we

term,

confine

dealing

relations

of

shall

see,

does

not

be

should

the

lower

belong

implied

as

in

terminology.

of

must,

natural
to

between

sociological than
Arbitrary

next

the

to

this

human
course,

will

improper

an

the

history
is

subject

marriage,
touch

upon

also.

animals

exclusively

difference
in

treat

to

marriage"

people

fundamental

more

it

marriage,

Indeed,

myself

"human

most

book.

not, however,

with

the

institutions

offspring only, marriage

and

but

aspects,

by

mother
I shall

expression

regarded

this

simplest.

before

though

all social

of

subject

family consisting

probably

of

tautology.

man

in

species.

own

and

other

biological and

classifications

But,
of

history sense
our

do

be

probably

the

No

animals

logical
psycho-

science

much

injury.
I

shall

examine

human

marriage

from

its different

sides.

INTRODUCTION

in

giving,
of

each

to

the

feelings,

keep

expanses,

naked

reader

of

To

science.

statue.

method,

my

may

truth

is

anything
would

the

find
his

the

much

sense

within

same

account

that

will

of

modesty

indecorum

only

secret

be

historical

an

hurt

possibly,

and,

concealment

passionless
round

The

separately.
his

but

with

accordance

as

known
its

to

rage
out-

throw

cold

and

cloth

CHAPTER

THE

From
who
'

instituted

the
and

their
the

rule

in

could

that

thenceforward

husbands

that,

recount

other

animals

down

in

that

children

The

Fou-hi

intercourse

of

they

irregular

society

"

of

from

Muir,
Goguet,

'

such

Original
'The

an

the

abuse,

Texts,'

Sanskrit

Origin

of

Laws,

for

this

Originally,

it is

said,

they

Arts,

p.

and
^

from

sprang

mother's

name.

inconvenience

the

ii.

their

gratified

the

bore

the

Menes

that

laws

the

established

vol.

mothers."

their

to

children

Athenians
and

happened

it

Again,

and

up

marriage.indebted

always

from

indiscriminate

union
the

annals

this

Kekrops.

conjugal
and

showed

be

their

to

wandered

only

however,

to

to

connections

Kekrops

Greeks

promiscuously,

these

313.

idea

no

desires

the

and

had

stated

the

nothing

common,

but

instituted

and

are

in

fathers,

abolished,

sexes

Egyptians

institution,^

But

the

their

in

they

were

Rishi

Chinese

The

As

was

the

faithful

differed

life.

women

knew

never

Emperor

ancient

and

woods,

of

way

such

established

remain

men

for
of

and

wives.^

beginning,

their

in

the

the

in

"

their

to

;
son

custom,

should

wives

husbands

and

this

from

astray

offence

no

were

independent.

went

Swetaketu,

But
bear

not

of

guilty

times."

they

in

read

"women

pleasure,

innocence,

rulers

and
We

formerly

their

at

kings

subjects.

that

poem,

were

of

their

about

they

early

Uddalaka,
rule

Indian

youthful

husbands,

told

are

amongst

roved

their

in

MARRIAGE

OF

we

marriage

Mahabharata,'

Though

ORIGIN

antiquity

remote

unconfined,

to

rules

and

327.

Sciences,'

Ibid.,

vol.

i.

vol.

p.

22.

iii.

pp.

311,

CH.

THE

of

The

marriage.^
Attjis, who

and

Popular
does

taken

recognize

be

in

that

of

With

find

to

another

man.

the

path,

which

path

For

lower

which

which

to

strike

link

physical

consider
in

necessity, explore

order

our

of

of

the

follow

the

me

but

way,

discover

to

and

condition

to

of

out

of

that

reader

of which

psychical

consideration

into

into

nature

limits

our

we

truth, but

the

of

root

the

may

If

do.

the

to

perfect

therefore, beg the

many

have

within

the

and

to

regards organic

most

well

as

nothing
we

god

wise

is

plays

individual,
to

it

what

seek.

we

It

is

obvious

lowest

animals
of

the

heat

highest order,

of

the

and

sun,

her

an

appropriate

Her

young.

to

necessary

nothing

for

falls but

the

mother,

in

care

for

Goguet,

V.

most

the

laying
and

Again,

function

of

does

to

them,
the

'

Lappland

propagation.^

och

Lapparne,'

Thierleben,' vol. ix. p.

16.

offspring.

p.

by
not

330.

the

even

out

fastening
if

male's

/oc. cit. vol. ii, p. 19.

'

are

seeking

to

and

to

great

hatched

limited

covering

the

mothers

cases,

eggs,

the

their

are

eggs

generally

preservation.

Diiben,

Brehm,

is

object

the

the

In

regards

as

Insects,

place

their

anxiety

of

progeny

the

even

the

proper

some

all

the

chance.

upon

Invertebrata,

nearly

see

them

the

of

preservation
mainly

depends

from

exempted

the

that

sub-kingdom
In

find

to

which

marriage,

who

stop

taking

I must,

of

lead

understand

can

without

race

being,

has

last and

sought

personal

marriage,

more

trying

must,

we

no

is not

intervention

alone

universe.

the

can

the

cause

ascribed

oe

which

one

him

can

we

domain

of

rule

it

forces

of

science

origin

to

we

animals.

into

divine

chain, the

life,than

human

the

direct

is open

continued

social

should

only

species, when

own

people,

the

out

life

the

in

of this kind

notions

want

is

by

concrete

internal

natural, then, that

to

or

this
or

palpable,

part

the

powerful ruler,

one

Njavvis

their wives

and

that

but

external

and

Is it not

laws

cause,

of

important

an

abstract
a

clear

the

prefers

any

simple

king.

as

about

bound

and

marriage,

without

exists

to

such
as

instituted

agglomeration

an

MARRIAGE

Laplanders, also,sing

remote

imagination

not

Nothing

or

OF

oaths.'

sacred

in

ORIGIN

this

be

share

the

In

species,
their

unheard

almost

fishes

young

Teleostei

Many

and

nest,
female

; while

the

between

But

fashion

of

around

them

also

Dr.

certain

snakes

with

carry

lower

jointly take

parents

the

female

Chelonia

sur

four
be

may

the

of

la chaleur

ou

regarded

les

plages

du

male,

together

in the

almost

utterly

are

sexes

pairing

instincts, they part

soleil

du
an

as

in

Crocodiles,

China, observed

time

again,

M,

her

of

eclore

de
forme

en

les oeufs."^
the

satisfied

nothing

relations
come

sexual

their
to

more

it

But

female

and

sa3/s

moment

nid

un

the

;* and

au

male

male

the

femelle,"

rule that

having

both

Edwards

eggs

La

"

construit

have

and

Milne

sablonneuses

The

; but

that

of Surinam,

universal

fickle.

by

young.^

pairs.

fait

curious

rarely happens

et

about

female

herself

live

to

trouble

And

Toad

or

disburthen

to

la ponte, accompagnee
de

Pipa,

spot

themselves

of th-eir progeny.

in the

"vient

Espinas,

it

the

coiling

their

even

of

then

Cochin

Vertebrata

known

are

cone.-

of

them

care

indeed, that

states,

M.

aquatic

and

heap,

the

have

larger serpents

hollow

the

Among

the

carries

sunny

further

no

the

it

Most

and

by

in

Arius

of

parental

constructs

deposited

take

and

great

he

convenient

themselves.

the

cases,

species

of

and, curiously

instances
ova

of

assistance

help

to

these

some

in

in

in

the

capacious pharynx.^

them

laying

in

is

care

majority

exception

certain

leaves,
of

immense

outset,

an

the

eggs

several

Morice,

helps

his

and

moss

them.

in

chap.

parental

w^ithout

the

In

of

their

the

which,

on

male

him

with

Reptiles place

as

male

jealously guards

about

ova

In

hatched

are

devolves.

generally

duty

of.

MARRIAGE

Vertebrata,

form, however,
the

it is

enough,

the

have, from

and

parents,

HUMAN

of

classes

lowest

likewise

OF

HISTORY

THE

do

with

another.

one

The

Chelonia

transition

the

to

from
particularly,

form, with
Birds,

as

Giinther,

Wood,

'

"^

Espinas,

"*

Milne

vol.

'

Introduction

Illustrated
'

Des

Edwards,

viii. p. 496.

has

to

the

Natural

socidtes
'

they

do

embryological

an

class, parental affection

regard

Legons

to

also

sur

la

of view.

In

the

latter

high degree

very

of

163.

iii. p. 3.

416.

physiologic
*''

habits,

zoological and,

of Fishes,' p.

History,' vol.

animales,' p.

domestic

from

point

reached

Study

their

Espinas,

et

I'anatomie

p. 417.

comparce,'

development,
the

former

the

work.

with

the

moment,

are

duties

birds

doing
There

parents

it is

are,

indeed,

share

chief

whilst

the

The

of

part

relations

the

breeding

the

exception

dies.

And

Dr.

exemplary
that

"

birds."
^

the

the

as

but

keeping
also

after

belonging

Brehm

is

filled

so

family

life,

that

he

genuine

marriage

can

the

of

leaves

mother,^
"c.
intimate

very

only during

not

Nay,

birds,

most

Gallinaceous

the

with

one

the

or

other

for

enthusiastically
be

with

family,

admiration

only

and

eggs

the

to

of

all till either

for

once

to

male

some

general rule, both

together
it.

of

day

in

provides food,

thus

are

sexes

female

so

first

; and

care

hatching

and

of

their

declares

found

among

The

ostrich
and

eggs,

herself
-

real

But,

protector,

young

shift for

to

the

of

of those

pairing, do

from

the

The

As

parents.

rearing-duties belong

season,

when

the

parental

female.

of

perfectly capable

are

that the

as

the

and

to

cases

offspring.

frequently happens

acts

and

their

only

In

family.

new

hatching,

then

long, and

that

all

adversity.

the

father

character, male

to

after

is over,

and

birds

lack

it

and

prosperity

they

nest

few

ducks,

wholly

when

season

with

period

from

her

breeding

days

defend

for

nest

carefully taught

are

the

existence

duties

family

their

helplessness

only

leave

they

the

and

they

that

species,as

for

bravely

of

period

and

ultra-oval

their

the

both

somewhat,

grown

themselves;
so

themselves

obtained,

young

companion,

the

the

of

first few

the

breeding

protecting

the duties

their

leave

and

doing

principally

rests

leave

to

is

the

rule, helps his

food

desired

for

first

the

as

have

result

rarely

danger,

great

with

During

food

procure

soon

the

and

commences.

most

her

as

wants

Finally, when

danger.
over,

she

providing

Incubation

father,

the

of

duties

nest,

latter

the

the

on

the

build

to

materials,

the

share.

when

place

or

every

but

mother,
her

taking

take

birds

other

numberless

fulfillingthe

In

each

help

also

side, but

mother's

generally bringing

both

season,

the

on

female

and

Male

father's.

only

not

MARRIAGE

OF

ORIGIN

THE

about

Ibid.^ p.

Brehm's

'

Miiller's

'Am

forms, however,
brings

up

either

of these

285.

These

the

curious

exception.

birds,

young

duties

(Brehm,

female

the

'

Bird-Life,'

concerning

statements

Thierleben,' vol. iv.,the

Neste.'

same

author's

"'

birds

The

male

sits

{
!
troubling

never

p.

on

324).

are

Bird-Life,' and

taken

from

Hermann

THE

12

This

certainly

cannot

is, indeed,

very

mother
her

young,

but

this is

cases

in

there

are

by

no

which

of

said of most

be

he

the

This
the

though

with

is the

other

South
the

together
the

of

Ouadrumana

in

young

been

proved

^rt/?/j)
seems,
the

whole

Azarae}'^
seldom,
with.
said
1

""

"

the
"

and

or

'

Brehm,
Rengger,

593,

Brehm,
Brehm,

vol. iii. p. 124.

Brehm,

vol. ii. p. 270.

^^

Ibid.,vol.

^^

20

Brehm,

in

the

season,

the

taking

594,

trivir-

and

female

Cebiis

Caraya,

very

are

generally met
parent is expressly

male

of the

ones.

young

iii.p.

Ibid.,vol.

Paraguay,'

Siiugethiere von

Ibid., vol. iii. p.

256.

p. 240.

i"

Ibid.,vol.

ii. p.

^2

v'ol. i. p. 347.
ll)i(i_^

Ibid.,vol.
z^^/^'.,
pp.

Rengger,

Britisch-Guiana,' vol.

pp.

578.
p. 354.

Espinas,

Rengger,

i*

i. p. 228.

yet

being

vol. i. p. 535.

vol.

not

679.

in

has

individuals

""

Reisen

their

nurse

male

Mycetes

care

599.
der

that

relate

pairs throughout

live in

to

Of

the

{Nyctipithccus

families

vol. iii. p.

p. 62.

Brehm,

being

is among

which

^*

'

male

female

i. p. 3S7.

Rengger,
Schomburgk,

remain

sexes

the

however,

mirikina

whole

Naturgeschichte

vol. iii. p. 206.

Ibid., vol. ii. p. 39.

''"

in

also

possibly

and

and

Arctopitheci,-^ the

^^

'"'

vorous
carni-

yaguarundi

the

panisais}'^ single

"

'"^

Hem-

Hydrovnis

Madagascar

male

Rengger,

to

female

iii. pp.
'

The

true.

Thierleben,'

Ibid., vol.

tamus,^
hippopo-

some

exception,

of

statement,

seen,

the

and

young,

an

natives

together.^''

the

the

is

for,whatever

never,

assist

of

Prosimii,

Ateles

Among
to

The

found

animals

birth

rule.

year,

durable

more

martens,^' the

these

Mammals

be

species, of

the

to

family.

according

always

are

the

^'^

to

tions
connec-

restricted

Brasiliensis}^

lower

common

But

the

contrary,

ichneumon,^^

and

cats

all

of

species

the

Canis

the

the

among

some

few

after

even

are

progeny.

own

rein-deer,''the
antelopes,''

Among

protector

What

in

as

America,^^
wolf.^'''

There

father.

cavipestris,^gazelles,^the Neotragus
small

of

affection,

whales,^ seals,- the

with

coypus^ squirrels,^moles,^*^
animals,

the

The

welfare

utmost

generally

several

case

the

the

to

Mammals.

for the

of his

enemy

an

sexes,

Cerviis

pr-ichiiand

with

case

instances

being,

rut,

character.

as

wanting

not

the

the

acts

with

them

chap.

of the

concerned

ardently

means

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

generally nursing

between
time

OF

HISTORY

p. 447.

263.

147,

ct seq.

i. p. 244.
20, 38.

iii, p. 767.

THE

14

Mr.

and

and

family

remains

father
female

is

the

the

spends
which

he

attacks
with

that

in the

habit

And

the
Dr.

to

while
from

is the

'

their

Gorilla, builds
branch,

the

'

to

the

himself

being perhaps

it is

impossible

male

'the

see

old

parent

being

the

family.

and

And

female

the

on

lower

night

Herr

like

Chimpanzee,

and

sitting

swinging

merriment."

spending

'

folks

friendly chat,

them

the

to

According

fruit and

around

young

female

and

protecting

with

that

us

and

nocturnal

Chimpanzee.

in boisterous

for

nest

male

the

male

female

the

elder

the

one.^

and

nest

leaping

are

the

debted
in-

are

tree, against

male

compared,

unusual

assures

from

Passing
With

the

asserted

Du

V.

highest monkeys
of

Chaillu,
^

'

Explorations

Reade,
'

Koppenfells,

1877, pp. 418,

Savage,

History,' vol.

few

'

Savage

Maine

the

forked

down

"

in

Africa,'p.
auf

tribes

certain

Gorillas,'in

all

of

are

which

Equatorial Africa,'

in

2i-j.

barous
bar-

phenomenon.

almost

Adventures

and

and

savage

same

in which

cases

Jagden

the

the

together promiscuously

live

to

to

with

meet

we

man,

exception

p. 349.
*

the

of

races

and

tree.^

the

fifteen

we

the

from

above,

ages,

themselves

branch

to

Koppenfells

von

the

delivered,

the

protects

about

with

case

of

in families, the

the

it is not

"

children

branch

about

that

states

observed

are

lives

regaling

tree

he

statements

building

same

is

old

when

Gorilla

foot

nest

of different

Gorilla

of

He

thus

and

old, the younger

the

the

the

at

Once

ones

Savage,

under

about

in the

are

all these

doubt

And

she

fruit,the

usually

nest,

female

that, when

certain

Gorilla

his

by

tree.

; here

ground

back,

leopards.

years

When

the

told

the

of

Koppenfells.

his

young

six

that

was

eat

rude

information

which

of

about

the

von

places

two

foot

night crouching

young,

likewise

and

"

companionless

abandoned.^

Herr

to

the

chap.

accompanied

tree

builds

he

recent

more

wanders

traveller

same

at

from

is then

For

their

seated

feet

nest

male
states

ascend

pregnant,

twenty

or

The

Gorillas

of

MARRIAGE

alone, sometimes

one."-

young

old

HUMAN

Reade

Winwood

sometimes

"

goes

the

sometimes

though

OF

HISTORY

"

Ibid.^ pp. 218, 214.

'Die

Gartenlaube,'

ct scq.
'

On

iv. p.

Troglodytes
385.

Niger^
^^

'

in
Die

'

Boston

Journal

of

Gartenlaube,' 1S77,

Natural
p. 418.

I shall

assertions

unanimously
the

sexes

The

is the

father
the

the

case,

But

the

If

Thus,

for

that

sentiment

is to furnish

that
^

us."

The

one."

new

the

in

Azara
"du

moment

part

et

travaille

according
maintain

he

to

la

of

consent

through
'

the

Interior
of

der

"as

as

soon

in

of North

California,'p.

vol.

'

"^

182.

to
a

she
the

mained
re-

chase,^

America,
famille

Fuegfans,
is able

youth
or

and

to

bird-catching,

iii. p.

the

among
109.

Carver,

America,' p. 367.

through the Canadas,' p. 338.

Azara,
Voyages dans I'Amerique meridionale,'
King and Fitzroy, 'Voyages of the Adventure

Heriot,

"

wife,

une

Again,

his

the

fishing

Powers,

Tribes

among

construct

South

among

'

women

husband

to

il forme

Naturvolker,'

Parts

world,

than

to

him

relations."^

her

the

to

or

of

and

nourrir;"^
exertions

his

the

her, whether

with

marie,

se

in

even

right

Charruas

Fitzroy,

'Anthropologic

Waitz,

Travels

pour

Admiral

the

obtains
^

homme

wife, by

the

among

un

ou

of

accompanied

or

Patwin,

support

wife,

able

was

hunting expeditions, during

equally

it

village,
that

states

his

of

his

of

war.

he

office of the

the

was

the

considered

was

the

stronger

marriage, belonged

shared

he

afterwards

it

cabin

the

product

of

first year

the

Iroquois

is

"

in

lowest

to

man.

builds

and

among

bound

are

men

in

universally

than

the

among

supplies

repair

to

mat,

the

chase

that

says

Man

really often

father

the

wives

the

civilized

Indians,it

more

ranks

the

the

Among

make

Powers

which

tribe

Californian

p.

Mr.

maintain.

have

to

man

while

inditferent

this is
with

the

in

American

North

the

among

that

nevertheless,

are,

himself

mother

rather

and

nothing else,

does

employs

and

disgraceful

the

he

the

family.

be

to

compared

duties

the

the

among

as

chieflybelongs,
of

is

monogamous,

And,

children,

be

simplest paternal

habitation,

to

and

it is to

habit,

guardian

if he

especially

recognized.

on

of

character.

offspring,

and

founded

children

wife

relations

less durable

generally supposed

his

of

welfare

the

is

state

-travellers

"

the

race

or

more

same

and

protector

savage

to

human

marriage.

the

of

care

groundless

father, mother,

the

having

immediate

the

'

of

polyandrous

or

animals

lower

of

be

to

the

in

rule,

as

MARRIAGE

on

institution, whether

polygynous,

"

that

family consisting

universal

"

further

prove

agree

are,

OF

ORIGIN

THE

222.

Travels

vol. ii. p.
and

22.

Beagle,'

vol.

ii,

i6

THE

rude

utterly

the

in

though
To

of

then

duties

hunt

for their

Kurnai

before

dies

mother,

there

as

that
As

families

the

the

regards
is

woman

roof

and

take

latter

Mr.

her

multiply

even

natural

house,
The
a

such

D.

has

method

V.

of

Lumholtz,

Fison

"*

"

"

'

'

and

'

The

Angas,
Martin,

'

able

are

the

durch

Among
'

Kamilaroi

Manners

and

Native

Tribes

Account

and

Customs
of South

the

Mr.

to

the
the

Maoris,

to

increase

In

Radack,

father

the

his

under

unless

was

of

in

his

into

African

some

his

child,

recognizes

or

that

ii. p.

Siidamerika,' vol.

Cannibals,' p.

married

between

Among

by

that,

he

"

wife

woman

see

maintained.^

place

his home."

birth

that

to

walk.^

to

states

showing

Reisen

defend

received

are

Polynesia,'p.
'

to

fast after

Howitt,

'

Meyer,

Woods,

'

Tschudi,

of

the

by

according

man's

''

the

father

have

lives

and

As

for it.^

remarks,

the

death

to

chiefs

take

may

is to

tribe

Bay

Samoa,

mission

Macdonald

to

in

for

fish,fights,

spears

provide

man,

house."

man

they

as

Rev.

father

"

of

children

soon

as

South

share

properly

are

natives

protection."

put

to

the

provide

His

Britain, the

with

own

the

"

; that

is

one

become

not

his

to

Johnston,

and

child

intercourse

does

woman

says

whatever

"

wife,

in

to

Encounter

any

and

has

hunts,

warriors

*^

"

the

Kurnai

wife.

Islanders, Martin

protection

Pritchard,
sexes,

the

cohabits

who

one

the

of New

Tonga

his

indispensable, that, if

longer

of

puberty,

Lumholtz,

the

for their

man

the

so

the cannibals

Among

young,

of

age

Herr

man

his

fight

in

born,

no

very

maintain

to

the

"

of

"

him,

is

is

of

to

And

child

account

that

is considered

paternal care

to

reference

and

to

about."

sits

and

said

till the

obliged

assistance

support,

married

scarcely recognized by

states

the

once

be

with

Howitt

CHAP.

her.^

to

But

with

family

father

recent

seemed

MARRIAGE

girls are

the

from

the

Queensland.-

his

even

from

judge

Australia, Mr.

of

living apart

paternal

whose

house

is

husband

HUMAN

OF

Botocudos,

remaining
the

HISTORY

tribes,

take

he

as

some

well

as

283.

161.

Kurnai,'
of

the

p. 206.

Encounter

Bay

Tribe,' in

Australia,' p. 186.

373.

of the

Natives

of the

Pritchard, 'Polynesian Reminiscences,'

Johnston,

'

Maoria,'

pp. 28,

Kotzebue,

'

Voyage

of

Tonga

Islands,'vol.

ii. p.

167.

p. 134.

ct seq.

Discovery

into

the

South

Sea,' vol. iii. p. 173.

THE

should

mother

the

will

Africans
have

they
while

wives

the

calling

people

wife

is blamed,

Emerson

and

the

we

only

The

able

Nagas

set

to

her

the

And

wife's

is

to

'

iNIacdonald, Africana/

Ibid.,vol.

and

Chavanne,

"

Emerson
'

Rosset,

Stewart,

Society
^*^

of

Felkin,
'

Die

the

On

vol.
Institute,'

'

'

'

^^

Rossbach,

the

168, et

vol. xxiv.

the

Nairs,
his

the

same

tribes

of

Burmese

is not

able

exclusively

so

to

claim

on

wages

implied

i"ianus

husband,

but

is
the

to

the

also

the
for
not

the

'

the

'

Sociology,'p. 386.

Egyptian

Soudan/

vol. ii.p. 90

p. 209.
ii. p. 441.

Islands,'in

'

Journal

of the

Anthropological

seq.

Cachar,'

in

'Journal

of

the

Asiatic

p. 614.

458,

vol. i. p. 199.

et seq. note
"

Fytche,

i.
'

Burma,'

vol. ii. p. 73.

Ausland,' 1875, p. 958.

'

wife

Mohammedans,

Letourneau,

and

Northern

on

husband

they

The

Borneo.^*^

of

one

support

until

provide

the

to

the

at

to

almost

and

Romans,

to

wives

marry,

to

entitled

even

Ceylon,' vol.

Maldive

Tennent,
Borneo,'
Schwaner,
Emerson

Das

Uganda

vol. ii. pp.

'

of

Sir

to

Among

able

to

the

vol. i. p. 14.

Sahara,'

xvi. pp.
'Notes

Bengal,'

12

his

obligation

four

duty

devolves

Tennent,

"

the

protect the wife.^^

i. p. 139.

wife,

obligation

account.^

subordination

obligation

Wilson

his

deserts

marital

being

own

part

among

his

reference

children

mother

them.^^

husband's

of

divorce, if her

the

of

father, that

allowed

properly.^^ Among

maintenance

the

in

assure

among

the

families."

ornaments

with

demand

the

husband's

Schwaner

can

only

to

Ceylon, according

is

district,in the south-east

nursing

has

who

himself

own

their

on

it

by

maintain

house

up

said

woman

lives

protect

man

permitted

not

are

food, clothing, and

Dr.

their
man

with

Barito

in

condition

on

told, consider

are

Veddahs

supporting

although

"

is

'

them."
are

of

duty

it

upon

Guaranies,
their

And

"acknowledge

Tennent,

Maldivians,
time,

taken

has

Rock

wretched

J.

Chavanne,

when

her.^

maintaining
The

he

as

will

he

witness.^

to

Dr.

to

risk

bridegroom

that

Certain

expedition

American

not

the

times

present

Touaregs, according

do

Lado

stranger." ^

South

the

and

In

three

17

warlike

any

pregnant,

are

father-in-law

his

beasts.^

wild

on

go

child

MARRIAGE

of the young

care

even

young

their

hunting

take

not

OF

ORIGIN

Untersuchungen

iiber die

romische

Ehe,'

p. 32, "c.
C

i8

HISTORY

THE

father's

The
and

protector,

has

given
killed

has

wife

the

wild

Thurn,

before

himself

of

do

can

unless
The

heads.

he

of

in

has

Galla

genitals, the

after

warrior

preliminary

to

marriage.^

tribes

of

the

south
until

wife

he

the

Group,
skill.i*^

And

undergo

an

ordeal

in order

to

test

worth

the Arabs
of

indeed,

he

North
2

'

'

United

Head-Hunters
'

Dalton,

*^

Bickmore,

^
^

Strabo,

p. 147.
^^

the

'

States
of

with

that

'

Travels

in the

Freycinet,

Baker, 'The

Nile

the

Marianne

relations

of

wishes

take

bride,

considered
is

times
some-

enjoyment.
his

maintain
of

his

which
of

and

must

man

be

to

^^

family is,
father-

and

marriage

and

of

Guiana,'
vol.

Customs

pp.

of

of

the

247,

Voyage

autour

of

du

v.

Martius,

p.

363.

p.

205.

Bock,

p. 40,

Archipelago,'
^

and

645,

v.

688.

"c.

Bengal,'

p. 727.

Travels

Tributaries

221,

Indian

East
xv.

216,

C/.

221.

p.

i. pp.

Exploring Expedition,' vol.

Borneo,'

'

to

196.

p.

Amerika's,'

Missionary

Kafir

323.

Indians

book
Te(oypa(f)iKd,'
'

his

necessary
and

the

History, Manners,

Descriptive Ethnology

Livingstone,
^^

of the

Ethnographic
'

to

Egypt,

expression

bound

of

allowed

chastisement,

an

Resources,'

Sketches

Indians,' p.

zur

Wilkes,

The

its

Thurn, 'Among

Beitrage
*

and
'

American
Im

is

man

closely connected

so

Buchanan,

the

with

severe,

the

by

.'^ The

bodily strength

Upper

If he

receive

must

that

Dail, 'Alaska

whipping

his courage.

exceedingly
idea

of

of
sidered
con-

enemy

In

of his

one

were

Bechuana

rhinoceros.^

no

enemy

the

is not

youth

the

give proof

to

among

having,

The

killed

had

the

support

number

trophy being

Among

Zambesi,

has

suitor

such

an

must

BorneOj-^ the

Strabo,

deprive

to

to

Ceram,''

killed

Im

he

certain

to

having

is
of

possession

possession

according

only

Dyaks

of

of

Mr.

wife

of

manhood.^

says

able

Alfura

of

think

to

his

is

and

the
the

his

Karmanians,

marriageable
desire

work

and

of

choose

he

before

aborigines

Guiana,

to

man's

Assam,^

Upper

marry

allowed

family.^ Among

his

and

Nagas
can

he

is

he

duties.

boy

proof

British

until

marry

The

for

some

of

Indians
man

shame

given

having

Among

that

it

supporter

marries

children.^

no

considered

before

prove

Avill have

to

who

youth

of

fulfil these

ability to

that

chap.

that

permitted

not

his

believe

deer

Pennsylvania
a

of

proof

some

MARRIAGE

family being

the

is often

man

Koyukuns

The

in

place
a

HUMAN

OF

Waitz,

he.

Researches

monde,'

Abyssinia,'

cit. vol. ii. p. 515.

in

South

vol. ii.pp.

p. 125.

Africa,'

^'277,^/
j"r$^.

THE

hood, that

sometimes

least

at

are,

husbands.

to

is the

Kols

maintaining

her

wide-spread

custom

chapter,
that

human

in the

has

the

where
sexual

union

legal,'^or

ought

to

be.^

natural

but

the

using

and,

the

else than

from

or

more

Endemann,

in

granted

stage, the
animal

father

species,
than

longer

the

Union

d'un

the

Die

point

liber

Tents
die

union

how

the

far

It is

is

and

till after

propagation

Sotho-Neger,'

mitted,
ad-

nothing

male

Tuski,' p.

of

there

generally

in

object

between

of the

the

senses.

marriage

of

act

the

among

which

make

say

is

be

to

of

ethical

of view, I think

connection

mere

Most

to

these

that

claim

100.

'Zeitschrift

fiir

vi. p. 40.

homme

Sitten

und

Gebrauche

Metaphysik

der

Munda-Kolhs

in

iii. p. 370.

et

d'une

der

faite

femme,

dictionnaire
universel
(Larousse, 'Grand
5
Personen
'Die
Verbindung zvveyer
lebenswierigen wechselseitigen Besitz
'

of

either

to

with

meet

we

to

necessary

may

less durable

Mittheikmgen
'

(Kant,

his

among

idealist, the

an

marriage

which

Sagen,
JelHnghaus,
Chota
Nagpore,' ibid.,vol.
3

'

for

required

of

scientific

Months

'Ten

Hooper,

Ethnologie,' vol.

take

marriage.

is

scarcely

word

fem.ale, lasting beyond

but,

merely juridical or

eye

that, namely, according

of

subsequent

works

word

what

human

of

definition

one

in

it is

history

this treatise
is

heirs, the

man,

last

sexes

the
of

either

what,
But

from

here

of

however,

are,

comprehending

nature,

the

his
widow

other

philosophical

and

definitions

different
definitions

these

thus

of

obligation

in

to the

in

as

the

relations

desire.

several

am

between

connections

sexual

the

its present

at

frequently

on

see

may

function

same

encyclopedical

In

We

least

at

race,

the

perform

to

shall

we

as

the

and

wife

devolves

former
western
North-

Africa,-

marrying

man

duty.

of

death, the

privilege belonging

peoples, even

several

being,

only

not

children

of

Chukchi

after

his

upon

her

and

brother

deceased

And

their

Further,
even

their children

by

Southern

in

protection

off.

broken

been

have

the

Nagpore.^

husband's

her

enjoys

Chota

in

with

wives

among

case

19

supported

extent,

Basutos

the

MARRIAGE

repudiated

certain

Asia,i

OF

even

This

Munda

ORIGIN

Sitten,'vol.

de

XIX^

dans

vol.
siecle,'

verschiedenen
ihrer
i. p.

les formes

legale;

x.

p.

Geschlechts

1174).
zum

Geschlechtseigenschaften
107).
C

'

'

HISTORY

THE

20

the

birth

include

of

the

with

honoured
sexual
the

the

also

of

Middle

ensemble

est

which

is

in

having

Thus,

as

of

traces

found

are

Is

that

to

from

man

questions
to

cause

certain

to

it occurs,

it did

which

it

to

certain

male

as

any

other

this

habit.

birth

of

the

by
I

some

and

influence
father

helps

subsist

to

may

for

is

an

the

durable
^

p.

Schaffner,

of

86.

Geschichte

the

We

served,
ob-

monkeys,

there

races

never

was

.'' These

race

have

we

found

the

out

der

that
Nor

years.

probably

union

the

taken

care

tie

It is evident

on

the

male
thus

and
useful

mental

Rechtsverfassung

ful
powerthe

better

able

it would

female

joins

that, when

be

Paternal

the mother.

of the

which

offspring,the species is
than

of this

union

developed through

existence

the

parental duties.

with
the

for

account

prolonged

that

keeps

is there

till after

lasts

the

connected

selection.

causes

instinct

or

opinion

is restricted

power

sexual

could

that

instinct

alliances, are
'

the

transmitted

was

human

considering

struggle for
which

the

the

other,

protect the

instinct

the

in the

as

that

generative

that
that

obligation entirelydevolved
and

first

With

the

well

as

and

months

assume
or

Chelonia.

marriage

in

be

motive

of natural

in the

that

the

it cannot

strongly

to

essentiallysimilar

rule,among

before

where

way

female

of

origin.

offspring,and

indeed,

male

its

together

father, we

am,

owes

Considering

is, in

sexes

answered

egoistic
the

rather

advantage

species only.

apes,

occur

be

season,

female

and

not

that

It is obvious

in

coucher

investigation,the

the

ape-like ancestor,

cannot

forth

institution, whilst, among

probable, then,

some

when

time

it

the

it has

among

universal

it is restricted

men.

only

And, though

preceding

especiallythe anthropomorphous
of

never

not

is set

as

phenomena

the

from

almost

however,

implies

clude
ex-

origin.

marriage

Mammals,

are

usage

to

to

Boire, manger,

"

course,

notion

common

an

It

semble."^

of

one

appears

it is

Birds

Ages,
me

matter

by

marriage.

enough

enough

narrow

living together,

ce

manage,

comprehending
and

of

chap.

is wide

which

connections

name

the

and

given,

relations, but

proverb

vague,

loose

wholly

definition

This

hitherto

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

offspring.

all others
those

OF

to

if this

affection

form

what
some-

dispositions,

Frankreichs,'

vol.

iii.

THE

22

defective

too,

the

with

that

fewer

of

dangers

of

existence

their

progeny,

in

But

the

says,

ability
do

and

other

female

continue

peoples

many

before
of

child

to

child

Fuegians,^

become
the

Abipones,^
till she

has

the

her

bride

is born

and

parents
she
^

until she

stays there
'Das

Hyades,

"*

Moore,

"

Klemm,

Aino

in
'

Rowney,
auf

'

Lubbock,

Burckhardt,

Wild

loc. at.
'

of

mother,

husband

the

Cap
of

of India,' pp.

Gray,

'

In

on

the

and

remains

never

wife

with

what

he has

vii. p. 172.

377, et seq.

p. 292.

Menschheit,'
v.

her

happen,

not

back

Wahabys,'

band
hus-

far advanced

vol. ii.p. 75.

Siebold,

China,' vol. ii. p. 304.

Bedouins

of

first child

p. 80.

Notes

house

the

Sinai,

et seq.

and

Circassia,

the

Science,' vol.

203,

the

house, and

Courtship,' "c.,
der

till

China,

if this does

'

the

Ainos

Horn,' vol. vii. pp.

Cultur-Geschichte
Tribes

wife

getting
^

Modes

of

becomes

and

parents
and

the

Mount

until she

birth

father's

until

of

Baele, the

the

the
-

child.*^

the

Shawanese

father's

Bedouins

Customs,

Yesso,' p. 31.

''

her

begin

not

for

her

tribes

also

are

that

Khyens,

kept apart

Scientifiquedu

Mission

The

at

1872, p. 894.

Allgemeine
'

remains

at

tent

becomes

Marriage
'

the

and
rooted

complete

as

Among
the

with

male

life does

Greenlanders

birth

are

husband's

for ever,

Ausland,'

the

the

pregnancy.*^ Among

in

always being

There

obligatory

aboriginal
his wife

among

her

enters

never

often

bridegroom

and

more

is therefore

consider

regarded

not

the

till after

away

it

Among

live with

to

goes
takes

of

one

species.
are

that

young

who

Eastern

very

child.

and

Yesso,

wife

the

conjugal

mother.

ternal
ma-

connected

marriage.

makes

is

marriage

has

woman

in

others

the

Among

the

young,

product

Marriage

true

of wedlock

marry.

of

family

is born, and

out

the

of

factors

intimately

together.

whom

among

no

which

number

when

all these

thus

benefit

than

rather

family,

in

has

indefinitelyin different
other, the

are

the

live

to

except

species.

family

it is for

the

as

"

Borneo

factors

themselves

vary

each

to

in

the

upon

For

exposed.

upon,

compared

depends

short, the

succumb,

of the

Marriage

is

In

chap.

Orang-utan,

Orang-utan

help

to

not

proportionate

maintenance

each

the

"

that

those

less

or

this animal

marriage, "c.,

care,

the

species depends

MARRIAGE

Chimpanzee,

equal strength."^

of

enemy

and

which

to

Mohnike

Dr.

man,"

Gorilla

of

life

family

the

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

p. 153.

'

Die

THE

for her.^

paid

In

before

portion
the

Atkha

pay

the

having

purchase

Badagas

the

second

the

pair

of

gambia,

"

n'est

ce

irrecusables

monie

du

mariage

has

On

the

other

in

Central

Madi
the

her,

and

to

Burton

has

dwelling
wild

informed
in

Burma.
1

the

Dr.

by

In
'

Nachtigal,
Bock,

'

'

Erman,

"*

'

Harkness,

"

Blumentritt,
"^

St.

John,

Transactions

Bijdragen

ser.

'

of

V.

en

tot

'

Sudan,'

Pasha

p.

And

the

until

the

sexes

with

case

fiir

einer

Tribes

of

Ethnological
Wilken,

195.

bij de
en

of

marry

bride."^

peoples

among

of

many

course
inter-

same,

am

Karen

tribes

father

might

some

the

as

p. 186.

vol.

les

Negres

162.

Sene'gambiens,'

in

Philippinen,' pp.

der

'^

103.
Coast

Society,' new

volken

des

et seq.

North-West

'

iii. p.

Kiisten

116.

chez

286,

den

an

Ethnographie
Africa,'p.
the

to

vol. ii. p. 177.

Ethnologie,'

pp.

pregnant^

but, if pregnancy

Cook,

to

the

unrestrained

in Central

taal-, land-

vol. iv. p. 442.

cere-

among

Among

Wahrnehmungen

mariage

Le

Versuch

the

bound

necessary.''The

as

Elephants,'

huwelijken
de

both

Neilgherry Hills,' p.

Wild

'Sarawak,'

Low,

verlovingen
'

and

'Emin

n'est

la

que

price

almost

Tahiti, according
und

is

equator.^

is the

d'Anthropologie,' 1SS3,

et seq.
^

Bunker,

in 'Zeitschrift

'

Sene-

ce

become

prevailing

is

of

A.

The

no

grossesse

meme

that,

us

girl

as

the

Ethnographische
'

tells

customary

there

regarded

Berenger-Feraud,

Revue

of

youth

Sahara

Berings-Meeres,'

the

custom

is

Temples

la

de

binding

companion

father

south

marriage

is

in

Wolofs

signes

dication
in-

some

separate.^

s'accomplit."

should

"

of Borneo,

tribes

the

among

Pasha

her

similar

between
ensue,

her

the

to

Emin

been

to

reports

Again,

if there

; and

engagement

no

Africa,

pay

is

uncommonly

dit

not

pregnant.*^

hand,

who

youth

consider

become

till there

plusieurs enfants,

ou

does

father.^

family

les

among

marriage ceremonies,

two

not

proprement

of Luzon

Igorrotes
woman

d'un

while

fiancee, quelquefois

la

la naissance

qu'apres

become

lorsque

marriage

husband

place

that,

que

chez

take

couple

states

child

have

have

to

are

to

her

receive

not

has

he

not

23

Erman,

India

this, the

Berenger-Feraud

does

to

before

does

MARRIAGE

birth

given

sum

of which

appearance

sont

wife

Southern

in

that

the

Siam,

OF

Aleuts, according

the

Dr.

ORIGIN

van

volkenkunde

den
van

Ibid..,p. 103.
of

Borneo,'

series, vol.

Plechtigheden

en

Indischen

27,

in

ii. p. 237.

gebruiken

bij

Archipel,'

Nederlandsch-Indie,*

in

THE

HISTORY

natural

child,

24

kill

his

considered

were

the

the

Ukraine,^

become

has

it

the

on

Creeks,

that

young

woman

she

whom

allowed

had

the

It

of

being

V.

shall

to

Zmigrodzki,

'Die

in

Cf. Man,
'Jour.

"*

Powers,

Schoolcraft,

she

destroying
the

among

by

man

is

care,
to

whole

"

year.

endeavour
far

as

to

any

particular

all

at

earliest

our

that

the
but

distinguishes
without

drinking

"is

the

season,

which

seasons."

in

But

that

show

to

fact

the

i.e.,

That

longed
pro-

besides

cause

says,

love

the

man,

this

human

is

probably

semi-human

or

concerned.

Races

Islands,'

among

disappointed,

in

another

to

Beaumarchais

so

V^oyage

246-248.

pp.

due

making

'Wild

Lewin,

is

the

and
I

are

'

in

is

and

she

when

And

that,

restricted

not

correct,

Cook,

that,

us

pregnant

marry,

parental

beast,"

chapter,

ancestors

is

the

quite

of

thirst}',

next

should

girl,

friends

becomes

supposed

sexes

throughout
from

not

be

the

want

instinct

man

her

of

peasants

abandoned

is

the

privilege.^

union

endures

the

supporter."*

to

the

loc.

parties

Among

informs

by

no

that

however,

offspring's

has

it

as

marry

wife

liv^e, the

to

well

Powers

justified

is

expected

same

might,

sexual

she

ground
a

if

CH.

state.

as

to

Mr.

Again,

child,

married

bound

is

Wintun,

young

it

Hills,-

Chittagong

Californian

MARRIAGE

suffered

he
the

in

seducer

HUMAN

if

be

pregnant.

the

but

to

of

Tipperahs

OF

the

Pacific
of

Mutter
'

p.

'Archives

bei
the

On

Anthr.
at.

vol.

Ocean,'

South-Eastern

Inst./

xii.

157.

p.

India,'
den

Volkern

Aboriginal
vol.

ii.

p.
des

202.

Inhabitants

p.

81

Stammes,'

arischen
of

the

Andaman

(Andamanese).

239.
of

Aboriginal

Knowledge,'

vol.

v.

p.

272.

the

CHAPTER

PAIRING

HUMAN

sexual

Hfe

of

being

that

says

between

is

reverse

the

nature

living."
of

not

to

This

'

of

Royal
^

Janke,

Gruenhagen,

"^

Thus,
i.

p.

the

one

Results

Society
'Die

vol.

299)
middle

bat

pairs

the
of

and

that

wild

p.
in
camel

January

ample

vol.

iii.

p.

p.

year

iv.

vol.

Cf.

528.
in

'

p.

862.

Haycraft,

Transactions

the

is

But

species.^

Variations,'
xxix.

but

Birds,

the

of

of

sources

and

Reptiles

Physiologie,'

Hervorbringung

iii.

awakening

mammalian

Temperature
vol.

Gruenhagen,

when

season

another

Physiologic,'
of

Dr.

and

of

or

der

willkiirliche

the

power

food
believe

even

spring,

new

true

or

Edinburgh,'

of

is

month

every

der

Physiological

siologists,
phy-

the

of

with

say,

animals,

Handworterbuch

Lehrbuch

that

who

portion
pro-

eminent

abundance

to

certainly
;

'

most

several

writers

some

the
favourable.^

assumption

with

correct

not

most

is

season

Wagner,

the

wedding-feast

Mammals

pairing

is

general
opens,

are

is

economy.

when

time

by

the

case.'^

it

rate,

any

that

the

accepted

support

There

individual

expenditure

and

the

in

periodicity
conditions,

the

at

correlated

is

vigour.

At

from

not

reproduction

the

vol.

do

the

of

occurs

is

the

economical

surplus

rut

hypothesis

facts

bodily

the

TIMES

TRIMITIVE

that

upon
a

receipts

this

Though

of

depends

matter

he

INf

assumes

animals

reproductive
Hence

SEASON

Leuckart

Professor

v^

II

hagen,
Gruen'

Some
of

130.
des

Geschlechts,'

pp.

220-222.

528.
and

January
in

nearly

the

February

desert
to

the

to

end

(Brehm,
the
of

east

of

February

'

Thierleben,'

Lake

Lob-nor,

(Prejevalsky,

the

26

THE

HISTORY

this

notwithstanding
of

is

species

every

OF

bound

by

or

later, according

longer

or

shorter,

when

they

Mammals

forth

bring

tropical countries,
then

period
when

is most

In the

and

regions,^

whilst

generally

pair

those
later

than

species living in

the

earlier

from

Far
the

later, according

or

depending

is thus

rut

Here

separately.
effects

The

obviously.
that
forth

its

From

Kulja

in winter

India,'

i. pp.

from

May

August,
vol.

(Brehm,

and

vol.
{ibid.,

iii. pp.

wolf, from

the

the

274,

end

the

in

regards

each

of

comes

the

species

powerful

themselves

in

Asarae

very
for instance,

; the

March

iii. p.

19) ;

in

Norway,

Prejevalsky,
to

the

at

'

Central

(Brehm,

'Thier-

ii. p.

or

end
the

at

October

the
of
end

{ibid.,
'

golia,'
(Prejevalsky, Monthe

end

of

vol.
{ibid.,
iii. p.

Mongolia,'
of

84)

the

at

Provinces,

311)

in November

middle

bison

of

musk-ox,

October

orongo-antelope,

of December

the

Then

Indian

{ibid.,vol.

Baltic

{ibid.,vol.

the

February

brings

ripen.

Highlands

September

in

badger,

to

September

in Tibet, in
in

July, and

and

'The

in

elk, in the

November

95.

zones

climate.-

of

begin

fox, in

weasel,

reindeer

; the

in

Cauls

Russia,

yak

; the

123)

pyrenaica,

musk-deer,

377)

wild

192)

ii. p.

vol. iii. p.

Capra

the

; the

; the

Asiatic

in

and,

Ill)

and

lower

time

pairing

showing

nuts

the

July {ibid.,vol.

to

vol. iii. p.
{ibid.,

vol. iii. p.

the

453,

water

warmer.

As

tropics.

example

an

147). Forsyth,

wild-cat

662)

enough
living in

requirements

when

91);

loc. cit. p.

; the

; the

temperate

hazel-nuts, pairs

p.

in

or,

general physiological law,

have

August,

Lob-nor,'

to

108)

p.

August
of

in

most

(^Miiscardinus avellanarhis)^

upon

(Rengger,

leben,' vol.
kulan,

feeds

young

the

we

dormouse

and

differences

the
any

to

is

those

the

selection, often

natural

of

of

the

season

becomes

latitudes^ the

to

again

than

lasts

easily sustained,

more

polar

upon

adapted

rainy

climate

those

different

spring,

the

the

of

in

the

in

at

Thus,

there

later

pair

born

survive.

when

when

animals

highlands,

of

life is

abundant,

vegetable food,

and

when

be

early

young

it sets

gestation

may

to

beginning

commences

prey

young

time

pairing

law

of

period

likely

their

the

at

the

the

most

are

chap.

unfaiHng

an

as

that

so

MARRIAGE

irregularity, the

apparent

earlier

time

HUMAN

; the

and
vol. ii. p.

February

September
149)

ii. p.

December

205)

(Brehm,

; the

vol. i.

534)-

P
^

Brehm,

vol.

iii. pp.

275,

Prejevalsky,

302.

'

Mongolia,'

vol.

ii. pp.

193, 206.
^

Ill,

Brehm,
158,

vol. i. pp.

159,

578,

599.

370,

404,

431

vol. ii. pp.

6,

325,

420;

chamois,

vol. iii. pp.

HUMAN

II

the

young

the

autumn

PAIRING

the

winter

and

elephant,^
them

to

it is,

with

the

man-like

Mr.

Winwood
for

season

Orang-utan.^
in

the

Reade,

the

is, their

pairing

prevails

in

Sir

the

Richard

December,
the

of

period

have

this

writes

in

Africa

in

the

and

Gorilla

found

country

As

the
the

fruits

began

second

'

Brehm,

to

Ibid.,vol.

"^

Ibid..,vol.

that

that

which

be

the

months

month

of

the

distribution

and

fruit

greatest

adds,

May

dry

months

February,

Wallace
in

Orang-utan

R.Wallace,

driest

of

Mr.

months."

rain

January

the

bushmen,

my

Alfred

of

about

that

"

was

in which

season,

plentiful."

be

Thierleben,'

the
breed

breeds

six

Mr.

maps

Orang-utan,

third

or

to

be

to

sucking

young

about

the

other

with

as

to

five and

the

seem

regards

to

rutting

"

law

Compendium,'

probably

the

species

Gorilla

statement

'

But

plentiful,

according

From

be

also

these

to

their

According

as

same

The

is between

"

ment
state-

kingdom.

month

dry

important

would

supply."

animal

Stanford's

in

these

and

follows

as

the

says,

gestation

referred

who

cool

of

As

of

rut-time

lower

season.

fight at

begin

on

the

want."

this class.

both

whales,"-

richness

Mohnike,

that

"

Burton

bear

to

Brehm's

suffer

never

of

fruits

the

Dr.

The

"

occurrence

depends

of

rest

pairing

quote

Dr.

when
time

of

Gorillas

*"

find

we

several

to

male

the

some

elephant,

females

season

to

belong

not

And

27

able

are

species, as
and

they really

do

authorities, mentions
early

the

to

their

TIMES

they

definite

no

sufficient

perhaps,

apes

wild

have

to

seem

great, that

so

that

so

Rodents,"*

reference

is

woods

few

many

monkeys,'''that

PRIMITIVE

cold.^

h.owever,

are,

IN

quickly,

very

grow

There

SEASON

vol. ii. p. 313.

iii. p, 482.
i. pp.

119,

182, 228.

147,

Ibid.^ vol. iii. pp. 699, 723.

Ibid., vol. ii. p. 440.

Schomburgk,

loc. cif. vol.

ii.

p. 767.
'*

vol.

Brehm,

Islands,

Galapagos
have

no

definite
'

Islands,' in

'

Reade,

'Das

Evidence
'""

N"

iii. pp.

breeding

Proceed.

It is also

4S0.

which

Roy.

remarkable

situated

are

(Markham,

season

Geo.

almost

Soc.,'N.

that
on

the

'Visit

S. vol. ii. p.

the

birds

equator,
to

the

on
seem

the
to

Galapagos

753).

loc. cit. p. 214.

Ausland,'
as

Burton,

to

Man's

'Gorilla

1872, p.
Place

Land,'

S50.
in

Hartniann,

Nature,'

vol. i. p. 248.

p. 33.

/ct.

tv/. p.

230.

Hu.xley,

THE

28

life rests

the

on

close

biological

apes,

we

time

of

food

which

on

to

This

their

being,

even

have

to

at

annual

an

sexual

instinct

certain

belonging

animals."

this

As

it is the

with

prevails
called

at

in

the

peoples

whose

increase

of California,

have

"

their

elk, the

literal

to

antelope,

or

ness
correct-

of

some

Saint

beasts

rutting

the

regard

natural

b}' the

of

the

savage

has

but

the

middle

of

these

Valentine's

and

of

birds

Schoolcraft,

This

to

take

and

the

the

for

time

the
.

the

'

fire-tree

'the

is in

"

the

in
"

'The

Like

Watch-an-dies

semi-religious
of

the

Race,'

seems

310,

to

et

This
tree

in

future

enemies,

practice

popularly

"

bloom."
western

part
of the

theyear.^
begin

festival

of

important
-

Philippine Islands,'p.
vol. i. pp.

their

the beasts

copulation

performance

however,

from

Powers,

us

to

marry,

their

sires of

when

year,

tells

to

courage.

/oc. cit. vol. iv. p. 224.

statement,

Australian

able

grand

the

to

preparator\-

Foreman,

spring

about

men

the

are

Foreman

Mr.

to

remarks,

one

their

holding

young

Watch-an-dies

the

the

Luzon,

presenting

Spaniards
Oldfield

in

of

season

Mr.

The

is

manliness

Australia,

stated

Indians

earth,

with

"

the

of

custom

their

Speaking

of

actually

Powers^confirms

least

at

scalps they

of

proof

as

there

from

periodical

deer, the

Mr.

spring

other

each

all the

bride

the

Goddanes

the

regards
"

vie

animals.

"'

forest."

that

have

wdth

as

lower

are

the

also

was

other

wild

on

And

that

them,

with

Day

the

races

statement,

saying

Indians,

who

was

year.

lowest
as

as

the

and

pairing

ancestors

year,

decidedly

Johnston,

regularly

other
of

the

the

man-like

the

probability

peoples

most

the

Mr.

to

to

as

any

of

that

among

pairing time,

undergoes

time

According

seasons

rude

some

now,

the

further

derives

presumption

anatomical

the

and

half-human

relations

sexual

species lives,

with

assume

of

season

nearest

the

man

to
or

the

considering, further,

between

human

certain

of

connected

compelled

earliest

our

with

case

resemblance

chap.

periodicity

circumstances

almost

are

restricted

'

MARRIAGE

physiological peculiarities,and

and

the

of

kind

other

with

together

that

then,

Considering,

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

to

of

field,

About
think

Caa-ro,

duty

of

loc. cit. p. 206.

212.

be

an

scq.).

exaggeration

{cf. Curr,

THE

2,0

the

inhabiting
Keres

in

Hottentots

the

Kafirs

of

speak

as

before

of

of

*^

April

in honour

of

countries, which

By

whether

than

season

Lifu,

place
be

the

time
in this

seasons

month
The

H.

inhabiting
are

island

more

children

Bancroft,
^

Fritsch,
Rowley,

the

month

one

Hill

Tribes

in

the

of

took

used

to

As

the

England,

this

of

summer.

the

Kafirs

Kafirland,
than

season

from

formerly

beginning

or

or

writes

made."

Cis-Natalian

the

in

"there

another,

Neilgherries,'in 'Trans.

vol. vii. p. 282.

'Native

of the

Races

Pacific

States,'vol.

i. pp.

551,

et seq.

Eingeborenen Siid-Afrika's,'
p. 328.
Unveiled,' p. 165.

'Die
'

in

born
of

as

of

month

that, among

me

peoples,

time

November

were

the

and

informs

"

of

various

one

there

of those

reverse

spring

is known

what

Idem, 'Account
Ethn.
Soc.,'N. S.
""

of

Cousins

T.

the

are

other

summer.'^

of

Radfield

marriages

engagements

the end

includes
Rev.

which

at

Mr.

suitable, but

times, when

month

popular

these

in

At

increase

an

certain

in

of

and

among

born

are

answer,

that

Caledonia,

various

at

In

another.

in

New

near

children

more

the

living among
at

June,

name

curious

beginning

persons

principallycontracted

are

and

year,

to

in

place

indicate

the

at

or

these

Greeks.^

Esthonia,

inquired whether,

I have

peoples,

marriages

spring

addressed

questions

savage

in

the

the

some

to

seem

Russia,

of

end

by

took

in

Baptist, which,

of

Priapus

century

Pamphil,

the

known

England,

European

by

festivals

the

mentions

Germany,

J. Swann,

sixteenth

John

Venus

the

the

rule, at

by

Rowley,

to

by
the

Fritsch, by

A.

early

as

Bancroft,

Mr.

of

divinity
the

instinct

by

St.

to

in

sexual

H.

of
a

customs

the

the

certain

Mannhardt

and

to

place,
of

that

festival

Dr.

according
Rev.

chap.

Mr.

to

prevailed. According

Jarilo, corresponding
Rome,

according

Writers

festival

was

MARRIAGE

informed

took

the

times,

pagan

to

existence

gatherings

day

Nyassa.

near

am

great license

annual

the

Mexico

according

the

which

at

New

and,

tribes

some

HUMAN

OF

Neilgherries

"^

HISTORY

Africa

'""

'

Kovalevsky,

Modern

Customs

and

Ancient

Laws

of

Russia,' pp.

10,

et seq.
"^

"

pp.

and

Westropp
Mannhardt,
449,

'

vol. viii. pp.

bei

den

et

Menschen

152-156.

Ancient

und

Wald-

450, 469, 480,

Zuchtwahl

'

Wake,

seq.

Symbol

Worship,'

Feldkulte,' vol.
See
in der

also

i. ch.

Kulischer,

Urzeit,'in

'

v.

p. 26.

""

'Die

8-1 1,

especially
geschlechtliche

Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic,'

HUMAN

II

vh.

and

August

South

Africa

the

from

children

born

of

seasons

Ch.

E.

the

the

the

Rev.

the

southern

month

in

somewhat

informs

same

by

there

is

Fuego,
with

far

so

regard

think

to

minute

For

cases.

countries,

del

however,

the

that

knows,

the

number

result

this

that,

prove

of
be

sufficient

in

even

civilized

fluctuation

regular periodical

one

might

inquiry, embracing

statistics

to

in

Yahgans

he

as

he
But

Bakongo.

that, among

me

that

states

the

among

another

as

modified
of

case

the
Rev.

the

; and

Manteka,

more

is, in

that

times

other

at

Sims

A.

Bateke,

October,

Banza

the

part of Tierra

I venture,

number

be

to

Bridges

is the

births.

from

writing

same

T.

than

between

Dr.

the

among

in

feasts,

to

intercourse

and

September

of births

Again,

31

months

spring

surplus

sexes.

that,

early rains,

Ingham,

believes

Pool

Stanley

are

both

of

people

this

TIMES

the

are

unrestricted

and

debauchery

unmarried

writes

ascribes

he

and

comprising

which

September,
"

PRIMITIVE

IN

SEASON

PAIRING

the

in

birth-rate.
In

the

Sweden,

eighteenth

another.^
other

The

of

subject

the

in

that,
the

in

but

year,

Dr.

Dr.

Dr.

in

"

to

the

north

Sverige,'in

is

the

in

that,

in

Uti

Kongl. Vetenskaps-academiens

flera

case

in

the

and

Germany

of
of

that

the

observed
in

once

in autumn.'^

annual

two

September

;
"

largest

Miinniskor

the

Sweden

only

legitimate

'

Manader

Sormani

in

'

hvilka

M.

eight

born

are

March,

spring

and

March,

in

maximum

or

in

found

than

and

the

increase
in

in

Wappiius,

to

year,

an

twice,

Beukemann
or

October.-

Italy, there

be

to

Holland,

February

of

children

more

found

twice

in

and

states

Wargentin,
i

increase

February

Haycraft

Scotland,

of

towns

wedlock

arligen

Handlingar,'

and

in

fddas

och

vol. xxviii.

249-258.

pp.
2

'

Wappaus,

ed

more

and

Mayr

maxima

south

been

that,

month

one

According

occurring

September

the

in

Sardinia, Belgium,

regular

first increase

second

do

in

born

since

countries.

births
to

were

has

same

European

number
is

children

more

showed

Wargentin

century

Sormani,

'

schaftsleben, p.
Mayr,

fecondita

La

dTtalia

ai clima

"*

Allgemeine

Vertheilung

la mortalita

quoted by Mayr,

in rapporto

umana
'

Die

i. p. 237.
alle

Gesetzmassigkeit

im

stagioni
Gesell-

242.

p. 240.
der

'

Bevolkerungsstatistik,'vol.

Beukemann,
Geburten

nach

'

Ein

Beitrag

Monaten,'

pp.

zur

Untersuchung

15-22.

iiber die

than

April

in

maximum,

and

in

Italy,
the

Again,
than

As

north

Sweden

in

twice

and

that, in Chili, many

and

October

other

month.5

in

September
This

of

the

due

the

to

it is

their

the

to

Haycraft,

"

Wargentin,

''

pp.

Hill,

in

any

has

Allahabad,
Hindus

of

the

that

annual

maximum

facts

'

by

statisticians.

to

in

that

are

and

May

June

the

be

case,

comparatively

then

of

It

great extent,

probable that,

seasons

months

February

in

likelyto

the

find,

we

Edinburgh,'
^

in Africa

early

rains

Handl.,'

various

among

vol. xxix.

Beukeniann,

Vet.-acad.

Kongl.

different

maximum

more

stated,

Soc.

Roy.

the

cause.

'

The

vol. i. pp.
Life

253,

Statistics

pp.

\\"^,ct''jeq.

loc. cit. p. 26.

vo^.

xxviii.

p.

252.

Nature,

vol.

237.
of

an

Indian

Province,' in

'

p. 250.

'
See, for instance, Ploss, Das

239,

September

than

"

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 237.

Wappaus,

xxxviii.

in 'Trans.

in

increase

distinct

is,at least

is the

loc. cit. p. 241.

Mayr,

Wappaus,
^

the

extremely

same

the

Thus, comparing

over

that

This

it appears

origin

in

September
in

and

June

causes

also, the higher birth-ratesin the

owe

in

especially illegitimatebirths
And

of

most

being strongest

instinct

sexual

numerous.

and

the

that,

an

spring

among

various

to

(in Chili, December).'^

as

observed

Hill,

of births

distribution

(in Chili, September)

March

and

it is smaller

October.^

and

generally admitted

is,however,

north.-

considerable

born

of

exhibit

falling

is ascribed

year

it

generally larger;^

were

A.

data, that,

minimum

unequal

S.

Mr.

birth-rates

variation, the

the

to

more

March

in

beginning

Finally,

the

province,

the

statistical

proved, by

that

; so

underwent

children

more

i.e.^at

"

Holland,

Germany

likewise

falling

maxima

the

year,

its

Spain, Austria,

farther

countries, Wappaus

birth-rate

the

has

and

January

Germany

M.

to

decidedly larger.'*

it is

Massachusetts,

North

in

in

South

In

go.

births

Belgium,

is found

increase

we

but

of

France

than

Europe

non-European

to

Greece,

chap.

rule, according

; in

; in

annual

first one,

the

and

the

to

more

March
; in

February

second

As

March

in southern

earlier

comes

the

and

February

MARRIAGE

augmentation

in

Sweden,

in

between

annual

first

HUMAN

month.^

other

any

the

Sormani,

OF

HISTORY

THE

32

247.

Weib,'

vol.

i. p. 414

Wappaus,

vol. i.

HUMAN

PAIRING

of

races

the

men,

sexual

spring, or, rather,

of

India

seem

and

Allahabad,
autumn.

in

of the

class

every

of

Persons

India.

rank

to

crowd

children

the

in

the

of

season

the

Rajputs

the

last
"

We

of

the

spring

of

the
of

immediately

spring

Rousselet,
Reclus,
'

'

'

from

India

Nouvelle

and

the

Holica,
supreme
who

"vasanta,"

or

April,

the

was

the

by

song

hot

infer that

respect

poets,

And

among

Tod,
the

season

her

this

god

of

already

are

head,

the

and

this

enhancement

directly to
to

The

season.

the

its Native

"

'god

of

earth,"

Princes,'p.

or

any

173.

vol. viii. p. 70.

gifographie universelle,'
Antiquities of Rajast'han,'vol. i. 495.

Villermd, quoted by Quetelet,

'

Treatise

on

Man,'

to

does

of

case

the

the different

phenomenon

in the

cause

Tod,

and

of

Camdeva,

to

droops

"'

Annals

and

and

Lieutenant-Colonel

to

be attributed

certain

without

with

sun

saturnalia

Aryans

religious feasts.^

of

Flora
"

is to

power

temperature

winds

reign

reigns

spring,
in

dedicated

are

which

part in the

feast

the

March

according

Hindu

Women

of the

celebrated

and

marriages

not, however,

procreative

of

pleasure,

take

year

the

North,

months

anchorite.'

must

the

blow, when

turns

positions

of

scorching
to

regular

immorality

; and

the

disorder

to

idols

the

goddess Holica,

and

capital."^ Among

Mewar,

of

days

beginning
of love

and
for

time

the

the

to

love

the

love

flowers

plains

corresponding
and

with
of

hideous

among

marks

respectability,

of the

season

the

streets

inhabited

this

early

days, during

ashamed

not

in

of

strengthened

in

It is the

greatest

are

round

them

deck

age,

mark

orgies which
and

or

the

Hindus

of Holi

season

debauchery
society.

month

celebrated

of the

several

tivals,
fes-

following description

is

festival

that

lasts

of

of

it

in honour

licentious

the

or

of

the

gives

The

"

is held

peoples

the

season,

traces

festival,as

carnival

most

hot

are

Rousselet

of

to this rule, lascivious

the

there

end

Some

summer.

births, among

of

personifies

throughout
regard

M.

and

The

the

time

also

Holi

who

Pantheon.

end

Oudeypour,

spring,

Vasanti,

or

India

indecent
of

of

arrival

the

of

33

the

at

them, taking place in

maximum

spring,

Hindus

the

in

of

exception
of

TIMES

increasing

beginning

an

falling at

PRIMITIVE

IN

instinct

several

the

But

passions

of

case

January,

the

at

form

to

in the

of

SEASON

p.

21.

the
not

other

THE

34

animal
In

northern
in the

place

often

are

plentiful.

of

minimum

month,

And
in

abundant

Dr.

Sims,
the

to

On

the

them

of

end

the

hand,

accompanied
Bakongo,

by

the

whom

food

September.
falls

conceptions
I

is, as

informed

am

is, from

that

increase

of

food,

entertained

of

season

in

the

believes

and

these

creased
in-

is

love

land

of

most

the

tions
concep-

food

January,

precisely in

is

lians
Austra-

Western

the

and

Ingham

in December

conceptions

reproduction

the

instance,

Mr.

of

hypothesis,

power

of

abundant

most

other

any

Cousins,

season,

Among

for

surplus

place

him,

to

dry

opposite

distress.

among

take

food

children

to

of

as

by

more

in

March

periodical

the

Californians,-

and

to

and

want

Germany,

August.

explained by

by

of

T.

H.

maximum

the

and

comparatively

than

Rev.

of

October,

Kafirs,

from

the

physiologists,that

some

the

to

take

characterized

are

the

food.

conditions

are

December

plentiful in

most

other

be

cannot

by

months

January, although

and

the

provinces

and

Bateke,

when

food

Among

among

the

December

May

latter

in November

among

by

the

although, according

is most

of

of

conceptions

more

September,

in

supplies

chap.

abundance

to

June,

than

conceptions.^

conceived

are

due

north-western

in Sweden,

as

MARRIAGE

many

and

May

the

the

In

Europe

hard,

when

November,
well

of

rather

it be

can

of

parts

months

HUMAN

OF

Neither

species.

the

life

HISTORY

ing
is, accord-

months

in

and

February.
It seems,

therefore, a

of the
of

beginning
the

want

is

that

time

period.
R.

apes

Since

From

that

birth
the

to

breed
But

early
when

.Beukemann,
Powers,

in

their

man

loc. cit. pp.

loc. cit. p. 206.

l8,

we

feed

the

know

the

Ante,

it

they

as

of

beginning
Burton

and

the

begin

28.
^

of

species,

like
man-

to

herbs, roots,

on

rest

time

long

that

fruits

the

pairing

Richard

when
to

as

crease
in-

in

or

in

is rather

at

of Sir

season

began

rules

frugivorous

young

the

ancient

early ancestors,

statements

the

spring

an

that

spring
for

our

of

law

same

abundance

believe

of

end

Wallace, already quoted,^

plentiful.
1

to

of

the

survival

the

upon

fruits, gave

upon

A.

is

that

presumption

at

kingdom.

impossible

fed

Mr.

animal

than

instinct

summer,

depending

season,

of

sexual

reasonable

p. 27.

be
and

re-awakening

of the
and

conditions

food, the

animal

survived

had

have

the

innate

an

at

further, that

this

of the

some

tendency

that

whose

emerge

its subsistence.
born

are

is

But

species.

unusually long
the

to

of their
other

the

there

The

be

the

to

considerable

the

labours

people
of

the

'

Wappaus,

'

The

take

Descent

Thierleben,'

food,

the
the

and

certainly
field,and

place
of

at

Man,'

vol. ii. p. 149.

first

badger

period
several

and

breed

early

the
the

at

the

and

is

it

know

not

breeding

of

as

consideration

warmth,

do

is

man

favourable

and

deer
rein'^

April

as

seasons

are

conceptions, especially

of Northern

peoples

of

respective species.

maximum

influences,

better

remarks,

Cf. Darwin,
Brehm,

the

the

Wargentin
^

social

in

time,
But

from

the

among

sought
harvest

the winter

into

in

mammalian

offspring,

these

of the

requirements

of

cause

that

of

the

as

our

earlier

most

March,-

mountains

doubt

no

of

season

but

We

of

beginning

Norwegian

can

the

to

children

infancy

food

the

make

most

time

them.

of

that

the

or

the

adapted

all

out

circumstances

February
of

but

find

when

take

of

welfare

the

exclusively

favourable

the

existence,

stand
under-

selection,

somewhat

the

to

which

most

pairing

must

we

be

majority

Besides

general.

affect

difficult to

of

regard

of their

days

in

infancy

particular

the

that

of children,

first

factors

often

end

and, with

subsistence

only

not

remember

must

we

to

readily

would

period

the

with

case

considering,

of natural

season

of

power

transmitted

can

indeed,

occurred,

the

we

time

the

from

must

characteristics

influence

the

to

judge

ancestors

than

year

the

existing peoples,

among

prehistoric
the

To

other

pairing

restricted

predominantly

been

seasons,^

gradually, through

would

race

or

certain

the

this

other.

any

them

and

have

many

fell in

of

of

season

vegetables

at

few

summer,

must

offspring,like

born

increase

of

beginning

of

infancy

those

35

is the

plenty

are

least

the

to

TIMES

Spring

whose

of at

tendency

periodicallyat

occur

children

parents

the

reproduction

there

frequently than

more

that

Considering

changed.

were

those

PRIMITIVE

IN

life,when

of

Hence

prey.

period

SEASON

PAIRING

HUMAN

II

Europe,

quiet ensuing
before

Christmas
end

on

December

amusements,
of that

month

vol. i. p. 354.
^

Ibid.,vol.

the

mas.*
Christ-

of

amusements

recover

the

is generally

ill. p. 124.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 241.

D

as

and

THE

36

far into

January,

number

of births

been

different

of

December

due

Mr.

an

Hill, this
abundant

an

abundance
I

festivities

depends
strengthened

venturing

are

recent

becomes

larger

and

certain

degree

cold

does

sufficient

than

others.

of stillborn

greatest
earliest

affect

"

of

disposition

to

either, that

the

Hindus

in

hot

season

Wargentin,

'^

Wappaus,

'

Dictionnaire

largest

resisting
This

increase

increase
December

in

in

and

in

'

Kongl.

encyclopedique

be

sexual

of

"

the

Bertillon,
sciences

number

the

dangers

of

nation
adequate expla-

which

of greater

or

impossible
among
an

causes

i.e.,the

"

"

of
the

possess

reproduction

winter

Hand!.,'

surviving

beginning

It is not

October
of

children

the

that

an

end

its

owes

crease
in-

of

origin

vol. xxviii. p. 254.

'

Natality

(dt^mographie),'

mcdicales,' ser.

"^

p. 479.

food

giving

that

me

instinct

of

power

des

the

suffer

often

autumn

January,

loc.cit. vol. i. p. 242.

of

woods

against

December.

Vet.-acad.

the

at

in

in

beginning

but

to

or

the

and

; that

plenty

states

of

and

sible
impos-

September

go

chance

perhaps

September
the

better

power

of the

as

conceptions)

we

have

occurred

born

would

and

opinion

the
of

infants,

in winter

children

is

and, finally,that the winter

said, it

it is not

that

winter,

Beukemann

impregnation

of births
the

an

have
Dr.

of

of

it has

"

the

vitalityand
infancy."^

health

may

is

that

and

but

north

Europe

spring

fuel,

Indeed,

either

the

for

births

farther

first part

in

the

September

in

spring,

of want

material

born

the

during

not

the

with

conditions

maximum

of Northern

agricultural peoples
autumn

December

to

selection, although of

Considering

in

According

definite

any

date.

(or

to

another.

of natural

of births

in

express

seems

reproduction

one

effects

maximum

Europe

of

with

the

peoples

already

particularphenomena,

also

comparatively

to

have

power

connected

are

Indian

healthy
I

the

Hindus

instinct.

as

over

upon

conceptions

several

upon

But,

supply.

food

they

the

marriages

the

of

of

has, further,

influence

among

the

upon

It

of

any

sexual

increase

of these

cause

that
a

maximum

of

far from

the

to

January

increase

of

am

hardly

Again,

that

proved

not

exercises

food

observable.^

distribution

unequal

lascivious

to

being

chap.

influence

particular

any

births.-

and

the

be

the

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

October

in

months

distribution

from

without

that

proved

the

OF

HISTORY

Beukemann,

ii. vol.

loc. cii. p. 59.

xi.

HISTORY

THE

38

births

be

to

seems

Rev.

T.

that

there

caused

countries

in

countries

is

in

the

it

upon

has

domestic

the

by

thus
animals.

The

has

but
observed

even

winter.'^
such

Natural

alterations
limited

the

from

civilization

If the

admitted
could

instinct

marriage
the

in
1

Ibid.,vol.

naire
""^

the

have

played
that

/oc. cit. vol.

i. p. 246.

encyclopedique

while

its wild

cestors
an-

Miiller
and

autumn

for

account

course,

of

The

year.

in

It

variation.
of

product

only

southern

in

Hermann

eggs

law

certain

this

powerful

conditions

under

is

free

this

in

continued
a

in

part

the

this

was

the

origin
did
I

case

good,

of the

excitement

institution

this

holds

chapter

of

sexual
human

exist
shall

it

among

examine

Brehm,

"'

Ibid.,

''

Miiller,loc.
as

i. p. 247.

Ouetelet,

des

sciences

loc. cit. p.

20.

mcdicales,'

ser.

Bertillon, in

'

Diction-

ii. vol. xi. p. 4S0.

vol. i. p. 343.

Wappaus,

eggs

life

following chapters.

Wappaus,

that

Whether

men.

year,

of

force

forth

set

provided

"

primitive

not

full

is

got

domestication.

and

hypothesis

be

must

that

season

with

acts

whole

laid

the

of

influence

as

ass

Dr.

cannot,

fall under

they

pairing

that

canary

selection
:

which

process,

the

the

season.*^

rutting

one

the

and

twice

sexual

transition

same
^

have

his

been

than

seasons.

throughout

rut

pig pairs generally

had

the

he-goat

countries,'^for instance,

has

it

life out

habits

which

it

why

last century

his

to

and

than

;i why

natural

and

of the

changes

through

gone

towns

smaller

the

abandoned

increased

paratively
com-

Chili,

as

Saxony

of the

middle

variability

and

subject,

why

too,

society, is greater

as

in

than

has

has

is the

greater

become

domestic

industrial,

man

more

civilized

is

as

of births, though

agricultural,such

in the

luxury

more

refined, the

Man

every

districts

Sweden

For

doors, the

exerted

rural

in

it is now,^

has

in

predominantly

greater

was

the

predominantly

greater

number

in

explain,

can

seasons

such

save

the

to

in the various

hardship,
We

CH.

is, according

of food

of weather."

inconsiderable
in

there

of

period

periodicalfluctuation

the

MARRIAGE

as

variety

strictly no

accidents

by

HUMAN

equal,

pretty

"such

Bridges,
is

OF

'

Thierleben,'

vol. iii. p. 333.

^

vol. iii. p. 43.

early

as

cit. pp.
March.

2,

86,

104.

Ibid.,vol.

myself

know

iii. pp.
of

557, 549.

canary

that

laid

CHAPTER

ANTIQUITY

THE

If

be

it

for

the

admitted

existence

of

peculiarities
the

monkeys,

highest
long

that,

the

human

spread
of

adult

subsistence

of

the

on

for

family
as

have

has,

however,

natural

guardian

maternal

uncle.-

"

'

Peschel,

'

ist

been
of

'

pp.

'

Les

when
and

stage
the

ance
assistfor

necessary
the

the

devolves

chase

peoples

savage

such

young

conditions

only,

would

in

olden

21.

Man,'

has

pp.

been

et

229,

du

probably,

origines

Mutterrechtes
et

de

the

but

chiefly

de

et

ii.

vol.

207

father,

from

seq.

'

p.

the

times,

drawn

manage

Menschheit,'

des

the

not

was

Familie,'
Zeit
des

16,

children

der

zur

Tableau

that,

suggested

origines

menschliche

15,

more

kept

on,

food,

Under

inference

of

Races

Oheim

Kovalevsky,
propriety,'

the

This

The

Die

der

and

Later

among

it.^

mother

Kulturgeschichte
'

Hellwald,

in

causes

succumbed.

Giraud-Teulon,

Lippert,

das

of

rule,

still

exception

rare

same

be

probability

animal

on

Everywhere

engage

consisting

It

time

frugivorous

its

became

the

offspring.

chiefly

children.

to

woman

the

and

same

all

in

among

progeny

the

from

sexes

of

living

being

their

at

men,

beyond

male

the

it

man,

birth

earth,

of

must

some

particularly

more

"

the

passed

the

an

it

with

connected

is

paucity

primitive

the

race

over

infancy,

animals,

after

till

together

the

requirement

necessary

and,

with

among

these

among

as

as

species,

organism,

of

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

marriage,

certain

their

period

admitted

OF

that

in

their

III

revolution

]a

54,

pp.

Was

famille,'
^/

de

la

Von

j^^.

der

spater
des

und

148.

p.

Vater,

Matriarchats.'
famille

et

de

la

HISTORY

THE

40

the

brother

in

between

the

rank

dite

et

enfants

etroits

que

enfants.
famille

sa

non

maternelle

le

champ

sa

femme

n'aide

et

la

dans

pas

cultiver

est

ordinairement

ou

avunculus).

vrai

of

du

de

sonne

brother
the
of any

De

of his sons,

or

The
voice

amongst

of

some

the

^
'"

India,

'

Kovalevsky,

'

regards

'

Die

la

de

il

the

the

Komati

proxy

des

her

to

of

hand

per-

of

similar

maternal

the

suitor

one

with

girlhave

*^

no

prevails

Among

the

bullock

not

uncle;''

whilst

give

the

uncle
any

custom

caste."
to

ing
Touch-

meets

the

the

mother's

on

who

the mother

(Vaisya)

the

maternal

candidate

has

la

suitor.

The

her

bestow

bridegroom

loc. cit. pp.

Tableau

"

says,

le

venger

sur

Bazes,^ it is

the

place

Goajiro Indians,^

the

and

s'agit de

commis

meurtre

taineers
moun-

la

prend

mere

ou

the

lui le

Kovalevsky

M.

Pshaves,

matter,

girl'sfather, but

Giraud-Teulon,

Erde,'

As

suitable

in the

the

Creeks,

Bastian,

Cain

father and

mamak

(le

soeur."

right to

other

any

maternel

right of sellinga girlto

the

la famille

de

devoirs, c'est

Among

John

elle,

pour

ses

the

de

pas

et

de

cas

Rev,

acknowledged

among

au

dans

domicile, et
cesse

chef

Le

propres

vivre

de

plus

droits

le frere

"

ses

ne

mere

sont

travailler

cote

les circonstances

the

the

approval.

the

sa

them,

girlhas

only

ses

de

surtout

has

Koi

to

par

neveu."

Kois,

in

du

aine

et

as

liens

soeurs

il

famille,

propre

Bondo,'* the Barea,

who

Savaras

femme

sa

et

veritable

son

qu'accidentellement.

toutes

son

of

Negroes

qu'est

Georgia, especially

dans

de

de

sa

enfants

repandu,

sang

his

maison

that, among

pere

la

; c'est

la

Les

mariage

son

writer,

dans

femme

sa

apres

le frere

des

pere

states

meme

consiste

freres

ses

Malaise

Dutch

point partie.

relation

famille

says
"

mother's

the

La

"

"

le rattachent

II continue

his

sometimes

"

fait

dernier

ce

qui

ceux

But

intimate,

n'en

chai'.

succeeding

Giraud-Teulon,

unissent

qui

parente

nephew

more

le pere

Sa-Mandei,

Professor

by

ses

le

"

MARRIAGE

property.

is still

two

proprement

quoted

and

HUMAN

of

practice

common

OF

asked

for the

con-

199, et seq.
la

origines de

Rechtsverhaltnisse

bei

famille,'pp.

21, et seq.

verschiedenen

Volkern

der

p. 181.

Das

Ausland,' 1881, p. 1026.

Ostafrikanische
Munzinger,
Studien,' p. 528.
Bhadrachellam
and
Cain, The
Rekapalli Taluqas,'
'

Antiquary,'

vol, viii. p. 34.

in

"

The

"

Dalton,

loc. cit. p. 150.

Indian

THE

Ill

of

sent

But

having

such

that

the

that

are

cases

father

is

Thus,

for

children

where

Dr.

rule

reason

of the

times.

sister's

children,

them.

But

that

Malays, just

unless

marriages

It

better

or

males

The

of the

other

of

really was
the

human

the

tribe
and

race,

later times.

as

to

find
^

the

the

pp.
"^

more

tribe, has

loc. cit.

in

of

composed
v.

p.

268.

American

Melanesians,'

social

that

p.

that

but

all

guardians.
and

even

believe

that

According

men.

of

unit

to

the

unit, developed
been

probable
idea

are

equally

only,

Kautsky,^

has

as

living

were

promiscuity,

foundation

no

vol.

'Trans.

the

with

show

their

were

secondary

less

Yet

clans

or

Indians,' in
Codrington, 'The

fathers

assumption
or

truth.

Cherokee
-

as

tribes

Schoolcraft,

this

his

ancestors.

the

of

case

to

on

remote

primary

any

marriages

not

is the

is

former

persons

children

family only

Indeed,

demonstrated

belong
we

the

writers, not

many

horde

or

the

scarcely happen

such

primitive

among

in

anomalous
could

our

Herr

of

connection

the

for instance

case

close

later

of

mother

guardian

that

hypothesis

the

is there

between

indiscriminately

the

sociologists,as

them,
in

tribe

the

in

by

for, if

provided

supporters

this

avoided

the

otherwise

however,

might, further,be objected

well
the

also

probably

were

of

head

Nor

be

endeavour

I shall

the

to, this

Nowadays,

and

his."

contracted

family.

clan
"

the

only,

father's, the garden

decidedly

referred

were

the

not

supporting
the

mother,

is the

live

of

of

way

course

not

such

of the

closely together.

of

uncle,

females

head

generally

was

did

in

except

no

are

not

if he

in

family

it

could

man

usually avoided,

"

government

believe

to

the

imply only

the

to

where

of

that

Codrington,

and

the

Melanesia,

by

them

through

runs

woman,

business."

obligation

certainly

in

house

belong

the

young

the

of

most

way

from

always

instance,

The

his, the

they

certain

succession

nearly

quote

family.

that

in

is determined

to

Besides,

rare.

41

the

in

authority

or

is released

Even

father

voice

of

brothers

and

aunts,
no

children

the

them.

is,"

uncles,

father

the

"

the

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

ANTIQUITY

by

treated

hypothesis,
a

man's

fact.

children

Everywhere

several

Cf. Bartram,

but

families, the
'

The

Creek

and

Ethn.

Soc.,' vol. iii. pt. i. p. 65.

34.

Cf. Curr,

loc.

cit.

vol.

i.

60, 62, 69.

Kautsky,

vol. xii. p.

'Die

198.

Entstehung

der

Ehe

und

Familie,'

in

'

Kosmos,'

HISTORY

42

THE

members

of each

with

of parents,
is

And

it

human

children,and

often

institution

the

nucleus
I must

Darwin

of it.

As

deal with

be doubted

fact that

The
As

taken
the

of

the

attached

assemble

Herr

Savage

upon

the

in

live in

As
.

statement,

Professor
^

that

tree

same

or

it was
.

This

seen

"

8
"

oder

this

remarkable
to

man

Hartmann,^

Cf. Tylor, 'Primitive

is

Mr.

can

noted.

only one

Reade

Mr.

likewise

one

says

sometimes

Du

Chaillu

that the Gorilla

are

or

two

"

It is seldom,"

nests

circumstance.
more

often

seen

be called

seen

are

; five have

neighbourhood

same

They
in

do

not

pairs than

*"
gregarious."

repeated by Mr. Du Chaillu ^ and

the Chimas
especiallyinteresting,
or

Society,'in
of

and

Both

here, they cannot

'

there

Chimpanzee.

unusual

They

is

been

already

that
;

us

than

in the

confirmed

group

the

more

an

xxi. pp. 711, et seq.

Darwin, 'The Descent
""'

But

families.

with

case

says,

has

large numbers."^

villages.'

in gangs.

the

the

early

drawn

gregarious,though they

pairs or
"

found, but
'

have

nearly allied

most

the

social."

would

Orang-utan
Savage states

not

are

in

is the

same

Dr.

been

likewise

Koppenfels*^assure

von

generally lives
The

that

probable

great
of

analogy

consideration

each

to

expressly that they

and

the

of

social animals.

male

to

from

were

into

regards Gorillas,Dr.

seem

question
length.
a

some

it is

monkeys

solitarylife of

adult

is

Mr. Darwin

whether

he

none

called

this

remarks, "Judging

inference, had
be

ants,
descend-

existing peoples.^

among

it at

majorit}'of the Ouadrumana,

ape-like progenitors of man
it may

also their next

earliest
our
extremely probable that, among
ancestors, the family formed, if not the society itself,

importance,
Mr.

with
closelyconnected
tribe.
The
sisting
family,con-

more

of the

chap.

seems

least

at

MARRIAGE

the rest

universal

HUMAN

family being

than

another

one

OF

'The

Contemporary

Man,' vol. i. p. 166.

Troglodytes Gorilla' p. 9.
Du
Chaillu,loc.

Savage, Description of
Reade, loc. cit. p. 220.
Die Gartenlaube,'1877, p. 41S.
Savage, in Boston Journal of Natural
Du
Chaillu,p. 35S.
"'

Review,' vol.

cit. p. 349.

'

'

Hartmann,
in kleinern

'

loc. cit. p.

221

Gruppen

von

Dieses

solchen

History,'vol.

Thier

iv. pp.

lebt in einzelnen

^Z^^etscq.
Familien

beieinander.'

THE

Ill

panzec
and

resembles

man

so

that

to

this

courage,

better

suited

Mr.

and

conflict

to

how

far

other

determine

how

the

almost

the

with

this

is due

getting

food

Is

not,

it

then,

not

continued,

kind,"

predatory
caught

if

especially

its

of

be

and

who

peoples
that

and

Mr.

in

races
"

p.

The

is

'The

Spencer,

in

Koppenfels,
^

Spencer,

Herr

193),

Volkern
bewahrt

'

rather

these

in 'Die

the

of it

in

of food, and

kind

same

.'' It

of

man-like

the

as

is

that

An

"

to

prey,

even

separate

is

and

of

that

living

can

alone

secured

by

the

tendency
that

have

solitary lives."

lead

Gregariousness

carnivores

there

now

to

the

It

savage

are

than

families

belong

peoples

gregari-

prey

Hence

small

of

he

animal

has

"which

ambush.

in

that

likely,too,

life,or

part.

apes,

carnivorous,

partly

that

Veddahs,'
of

Journal

die

"

Mr.

Pridham

Psychology,' vol.
of

Natural

in

tribes,
rudest

very

"

states,

ii. pp.

558, et

History,' vol.

iv. p.

build

seq.

3S4.

C/.

1877, p. 419.

55S.

certainly mistaken

Familien,

begegnen,
haben.'

fruit-eating human

our

scattered,

Gartenlaube,'

vol. ii. p.

Nicht

year.

help, profits by

also

may

in

they

lying

we

**

Boston

is

maturity,-

to

season

difficulty it experiences

on

much

in

Principles

Kautsky
'

and

in the

to

led

Spencer,

by

forest

or

and

beneficial, and

life is

positive disadvantage.

world.

wild

Savage,

V.

'

the

bution
distri-

and

solitary life generally

that

only

without

or

of

most

kind

the

come

solitary kind

says

live

be

to

only size,

not

numerous

became

remarkable

very

the

than

habit

prey

supposed

variously co-operate

quantities

widely-distributed

is, indeed,

that

also

the

the

to

of

his

large carnivores,

feeble

that

man

stealthy approach
here

out

more

living

same

killed

and

be

gregarious

probable

rule, this

became

ousness

infer

times

when

as

might

must

are

gregarious

subsequently,

life

of fruits

most

the

more

slight strength

Considering, then, that, according

ancestors,

about

requiring

would

far

chiefly

other

at

half-human

were

factors

number

certainty

ape

comparatively

pointed

Chimpanzees

greatest

43

defence, but

solitary life.^

when

be

has

and

Savage,

in his

MARRIAGE

animal.

of

Dr.

HUMAN

gregarious

means

food

of

or

also

Spencer, however,

strength,

by

OF

ANTIQUITY

sondern

sich

ihre

when

Stamme

he
sind

says
es,

vol. xii

('Kosmos,'
denen

wir

bei

urspriinglichen Einrichtungen

den
nocb

HISTORY

THE

44

their
in

huts

trees, live in

in

civilization, nor
Mr.

Avildest,
septs,

distributed

"

are

though

have

some

solely

with

Tierra

is exclusive.

is

language
Wilkes
families

and

chief

Each

mais

the

few

The

families

called

comprise
related.

having
from

Ucuhr,

which

districts

bay

to

The

order.

The

collected.

Occasionally, as
'

Pridham,
Weddas,' in
-

Ethn.
^

Bailey,

The

'

Stirling,

Wild

Hyades,
Bove,

graficisuUa

in

Tierra

vol. iv. p.
des

Ethnographic

d'Anthropologie
**

of

the

Veddahs

del

Fuego,'

any

and

only

be

found

together.

more

be

to

are

districts

without

incidentally is it to
families

Ucuhr

these

together,

keep

clans,

roving people,

canoes,

travels

in

necessarily

are

within
in

chief."

These

are

Ceylon,'vol. i. p. 454.
Antiquary,'vol. viii. p.

Tribes

live

members

about

induces

any

house.

and

found

Cf. Hartshorne,

'

The

320.
of

Ceylon,'

in

de

Paris,'ser.

Patagonia,
Terra

del

Terra

Fuoco,'

11.

x.

Fuoco,'

in Guido

in 'The

Wilkes,

Fuegiens,'

iii. vol.

del

in

'

South

'

Trans.

American

loc.cit. vol. i.
p

Bulletins

de

la

124.

Societe

p. 333.
p. 134.
Cora's

'

Lovisato, Appunti
'Cosmos,'

living

S. vol. ii. p. 281.

Residence

Magazine,'
'

five

parler,"^

then

They

of

Indian

The

and

Yahgans

divisions
as

now

bien

est

others,

without

island

to

always

many

Account

Soc.,'N.

Missionary
"'

'

'

the

seldom

smaller

all the

"

moving

clan
then

and

"

island

and

whole

occasionally

and

of

me,

the

la famille

proprement

gangs

in

live

to

acknowledge

to
"

means

common

Commander

appear

seem

pas,

; and

life

ships
relation-

"

Hyades,

to

of
^

offices."

not

small

But," he continues,

bay

bond

defence

subdivisions

their

M.

common

whites

many

do

and

"

The

n'existe

Bridges

them

almost

little communication

says,

Fuegians

and
to

form

to

T.

by

of

rocks,

Bishop Stirling,family

perfectly independent

necessity

Rev.

tribu

in small

depend

hold

the

the

in

caves

family," he

the

tribes,

la

is

family

only

in

not

considered

are

They

friendly

that

;"*and, according

constitute,

likewise

states

for

security

no

to

hostile.

if not

According

the

outside

doubtful,

are

any

Get

-^

remotest-

lovely country

huts.

Fuego, according

"

who

support, and

other."

the

rites."

generally

little bark

each

del

social

their

through

for their

hunting

on
even

In

of

families, occupying

or

chap.

of

traces

no

Nilgala Veddahs,

the

Bailey,

exhibit

knowledge

any

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

pairs,only occasionally assembling

and

numbers,

greater

to

OF

etno-

vol. viii. p. 150.

46

HISTORY

THE

the

or

"

the

are

The

like is stated

used

only by

few

relationship,who
^

that

the

of

"

family is
with

for the

social

condition

from

the

of

of

the

Bates.^

According

to

Indians,

who

so

distance

boughs

failed, were

of

Coroados,

patriarchal
loose

in

2
V.

of
^
V.
*

400,

V.

Martius,

'

Civil

'

Martius,

247.

wretched

Bates,

'

Southey,

'

Wood-

or

Parana

and

lived

of

larger game

neither

under

republican

Even

family

the

live without

they

"

and
of

Again, speaking
that

at

composed

when

and

Mr.

by

family

hut

small

or

visited

one

family

forests."

same

the

"

the

little removed,

Cayaguas

prey,

and

each

families

between

say

Eskimo

an

ties

visited

tribe, never

until

the

1880, who

year

from

life,wandering

nor

are

very

place

to

by

white
lead

place

in

cit. vol. ii. p. 194.

and

Natural

Beitrage

vol. ii. pp.

Ibid..,

The

381,

zur

Rights

377,

History of Brazil,'vol.
Spix and v. Martius, Travels
'

the

on

et seq. ; vol.

the

among

Ethnographic

Naturalist

'

V.

the

Brazil,'in 'Jour. Roy. Geog. Soc.,'vol.

Tschudi, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 283.

"

Martius

country

own

Lichtenstein, loc.

children

nomadic

thoroughly

the

tribes

state

government.

them."

their

in

says

snakes, mice, pismires, worms,

union,

of

the

vermin."''
v.

Togiagamutes,

The

social

form

among

men

with

and

Spix

of

social

wholly by

reptile or

v.

bond

any

subsisted

contented

kind

any

of

forests

another,

from

they

in

not

were

whom

type, very

Southey,

the

rude

or

families,^and

in separate

other
Mr.

in

living in

brutes

inhabited

Uruguay,

low

far

Tschudi

v.

by
hold

can

countrymen

among

live likewise

Indians

and

is of

"

other

Guachi's, Mauhes,

scattered

Caishanas,

the

each

joins these

The

cording
Ac-

language

isolated,and

Botocudos,

part live

most

some

of

sort

in Brazil.

with

other

tie which

other."

do

the

Lich-

any

therewith

meet

connected

the

to

only

each

that

Maraud

hordes,

often

of their

any

solitary hut,

own

indeed,
The

in

peoples

completely

reference

Guatos

its

thus
with

With

nature

has

them

keep

of several

individuals

are

communication

near."

be true

to

Martius, travellers

to V.

no

that

chap.

relations," says

among

ties

only

MARRIAGE

union."

"

attachment

customary

tenstein,

HUMAN

OF

ants
Aboriginal Inhabit-

ii. p. 192.

Amerika's,'

River
i. p.

vol.

Amazons,'
328.

ii. p. 373.
in

Brazil,vol.

ii. p. 244.

i. pp.

vol. ii.p.

244,

376.

THE

HI

of

search
the

in

families

do

and

build

to

of

one

about

roaming
another

The

calls him

and

ancient

tribal

almost

In

for the

for their

That

the

from

several

the

by

larger

Even

small

separate

hordes

"

The

procured."
"

will

smaller

the

of

Fitzroy, "are,
always
why

so

number
The
visited
^

in

before

linguistic researches
kind

any

have

lived

in

tered
scat-

order

to

have

they
in

of

would

state

the

afford

us

that

the

the
of

form

hardships

most

urgent

forming

associations

for

supply

in

disperse, as

to

sustenance

is

of

appears

their

obliged

easier

families

food,

that

sufficient

the

number,

sufficient

possibility

sometimes

not

the

satisfying

are

seen

of

natives
hundred

Petroff, 'The
'

among

the

years

their

of

all.
food

days

in

Jackson,

Lichtenstein,

loc. cit. vol.

King

Fitzroy, loc.

in

der
ii. pp.

cit. vol.

ii. pp.

Admiral

Fuegians

are

family parties,

and

why

large

society."
New

South

and

Resources

49.
177,

Wales,

Hunter,

westfinnischen
194,

move

by Captain

ago

small

they

says

the

place,

one

Population, Industries,

why

islands
in

which

canoes,"

reasons

the

many
Port

facilitywith

in

long

Kulturworter

Ahlqvist,

the

another

remain

not

and

observes

miserable

which

tells

families

Die

of

want

to

the

doubt,

no

never

are

to

dispersed

they

due

food, and

place

one

is able

Scarcity

from

he

miles

the

and

solitary life

Bushmans

societies.

spot

their

as

chase

the

life,preclude

of

same

of

sake

of

such

them,

Lichtenstein

facts.

experienced

opinion,

him, frequently

without

were

way

perhaps

or

longer

excavate

time."

among

any

as

no

according' to

his

comparatively

peoples live, is

the

for

Even

changing

takes

wife, to

live

to

reindeer."-

these

necessities

thousands

impossible

families

pastures

for

Ahlqvist,

organization.

been

kaiak

too,

Professor

himself,

fancy

take

in

soon

his

down

Finns,

as

where

to

settle

to

of

his

together

youth,

"

other.

joining another,

and

support

goes

with

fancy

dwelling,

to

Petroff,

to

constantly

The

own.

and

family ties,but

any

families

47

of each

bound

seem

of

their

kaiak

according

community

one

MARRIAGE

independence

not

groups

abode, leaving

forming

of

perfect state

most

HUMAN

fish, appear,

01*

game

communities

the

OF

ANTIQUITY

et seq.

of

were

when
asso-

Alaska,' p.

Sprachen,'

p.

220.

135.

48

THE

ciated

in

without

tribes

with

likewise,

at

tribe
at

certain

of

the

certain

that

withdraw

that

the

on

the

each

Snakes

the

have

little

social

when

seen

the

little

horse,

no

in

Hunter,

""'

'

Island,'p.

Meyer,
Brough

be

Historical

very

spent
Journal

Rocky

almost

entire

resort

at

such
to

the

region is, I
absence

of

of

it is

salmon

-time,

the

to

places

the

to

trace

; no

end

rivers,

there

seems

introduction

of the

existed

of

the

salmon

imperfect,
by

them

of the

in

than

as

fishery.

because

the

families

Transactions

such

at

is

now

The
.

remainder

widely spread
Port

Jackson

and

62.

loc. cit. p.

Smyth,

the

in this

the

extends

southern

game

191.

'The

Aborigines

of

Victoria,'vol.

i. pp.

make
to

the

Snakes

arrangement

be

as

if

great

I shall

which

during

and

portions

reference

except

Prior
,

management

would

year

the

Fishing Falls,

would

the

them,
of

tribal

with

its inhabitants

among

number

other
the

of

periods,

Schoolcraft's

from

of

paucity

the

himself,

States,

far

as

it.

frequented."

region

eastward

cause

organization.

organization

Norfolk

the

among

large

chiefly to

'

"

organization

and

The

doubt,

ordinarily

of the

Lake,

River

not

it is almost

"

had

desert

that

was

separate

father

United

the

composing

betake

in

are

numerous,

would

quotation

be

to

for short

to

account

of the

Snake

"

his

almost

the

the

Salt

Mountains

seen

Tribes

characteristic

from

Great

which

Wyeth's

Indian

Blue

some

Mr.

not

probable

family

to

to

there

were

themselves

of

food

remarks

Smyth

than

place

reference

companions

more

portion

inhabiting

southward
of

it is

head

that

following

with

from

Finally,

their

whole

generally they

families

several

betake

and

the

us

the

one

tribe, where

assures
"

of

but

kangaroos

from

and
.

practicable,to
work

where

from

Brough

by

Meyer

abundance

Again,

Mr.

occupied

seasons,

"

food."

land, and

area,

of

occasions

tribe, that

body

be

generally,

large area

would

in

in

wandering

on

A.

Bay

should

of

highly probable

is

Rev.

particular spot

more

forest

The

move

families

uniting

Encounter

there

search

Australians
in any

the

some

in

scattered

tribe.^

chap.

living together, apparently

food, but

always

unless

obtained

for

another

MARRIAGE

different

residence, the

not

another,

HUMAN

families

many

regards

as

does

much

OF

directions

disputes

"

of

fixed

different

tribe

HISTORY

146, ct

seq.

eke

to

apart,
limited

of their

called

the

to

avoid

Having

food

them

live

own,

to

the

continue

it is

and

Here,

features,

think,

to

have

we

in

man

formed

probably

of

luxuriant

his

would

ness

of

of

other

the

especially

and

Indeed, his

no

be

as

so,

wanted,
true

when
the

to

weapons

the

obstacle

gregarioushim.

to

much

Living

of

dangers

with

been

probably

of

verge

and
If

living

life and

easily

more

physical strength

man,"*^is comparatively

savage

garious
gre-

unusually

even

the

main

subsisted

he

overcome,

the

origin

its

some

of

enemies

more

in

to

in

advantage

their

has

it that

idea

bodily inferiority,together

helplessness,

and

of

the

he

implements

resist

all the

food

brought

could

could

of

state,

having

of great

from
"

but,

perhaps

had

be

solitary,

Snakes,

hindrance

often

is

his

families

the

when

man,

ness

that

of

kind

savage

food-supply

themselves

defend
than

of

doubt

no

together,

the

in

ancestors

insufficient

from

The

living,except

spite

ruder

the

to

times

countries,
in

starvation,
which

it

produce

account

large quantities

olden

Man

places.

only

not

the

in

manner

in

tection
pro-

have

continues

which

than

excellent

an

general.

with

together

rich

advanced

more

society, applicable

upon,

interests

the

the

interests
which

Bonaks,

enable

to

for

so,

These

their

in

their horses.

hunt,

do

gain

Snakes."

of

because

through,

year

Buffalo

annually
the

who

to

places

feed

and

of the

among

of them,

region

fertile

horses, lodges, "c., "c.

organization

an

Buffalo

mountains

would

and

roots

horses, they would

most

proceeds

together, they

of their
caused

the

from

the

of

snows

the

to

the

portion

the

to

49

on

obtained

resort

subsistence, retiring

their

After

had

and

bands

MARRIAGE

subsistence

country.

Bonaks,

form

naturally

HUMAN

year's

the

out

game

now

are

OF

ANTIQUITY

THE

Ill

his
the

slight.

defenceless-

chief

lever

of

able

to

civilization.
"

use

has,"

He

various

made

rafts

neighbouring
1

or

Mr.

quote

Darwin,

catches
or

prey,

canoes

fertile islands.

Schoolcraft, loc.
Cf. Spencer,

"

invented

tools, traps, "c., with

weapons,

himself, kills
has

to

'

The

and
for

otherwise

fishing or
He

cit. vol. i. pp.

has
207,

is

and

which

he

obtains

food.

crossing

discovered

defends
He

over

the

art

et seq.

Principles of Sociology,'vol.

i.

""

24, 27.
E

to

of

THE

HISTORY

fire, by

which

50

making

digestible, and

living and

life

advantages

of

such

together

in

gregariousness

the

that

tie

w^as,

factor

the

with
in

Sir
the

scale

increases,

higher

when

does

not

do

me

can

and

existed,

vol.

Lubbock,
i. p.

his

inheritance

Darwin,

2.

'

only

The
'The

to

all

in

father

has

for
lowest

stages.

ever

was

tribe.

the

tribe

somewhat

of

There

people

to

which

Development

there

probability

marriage

But

has

marriage
been,

more

it

investigation

critical

when

and

father.

the

the

as

appears,

been

has

not

rule,

the

then,

to

ape-like progenitor.

some

of

bound

intimate

always

Human

family.

Descent

the

and

which

tie

more

development

from

and

descend

we

as

instance

them

result

is, that

the

whilst

agree

there
in

the

much

bound

human
that

of

protector
an

us

of

stage

no

lead

absorbed

that

was

which
the

main,

therefore,

the

that

established

deny

mother

that

the

social

good

to

believe

to

that

case.

course,

that

apply

to

principal

rule,

hold

the

parents

diminishes,

may

quite

is the

cannot,

family

not

the

gangs

the

in

wife,

general

This

well

single

the

than

facts

was

of

to

to

seems

family

as

the

does
reason

this

not,

lasting

it

least
I

to

civilization,

and

man.

that,

any

see

the

children

be

but

whom

of

importance.^

exist

among

life

civilization,

stages,

time

husband
at

seems

sprang,

man

pendence
de-

and

small

it

material

only,

Lubbock
of

do

the

of

direct

obstacle

or

Thus

and

together

earliest

in

Neither

of

intellectual

if not

John

bodies.

his

earning

surmounted,

part

short,

In

from

chief

families

sociability

kept

children,
in

larger

and

The

life induced

of

ways

in

rendered

himself

in

be

can

innocuous."

new

means

CH.

roots

herbs

or

nature.

this

by

progressive

stringy

emancipated

more

was

MARRIAGE

many

surrounding

gregarious

from

and

out

and

more

HUMAN

roots

found

on

unite

hard

poisonous

gradually

man

OF

Man,'
of

vol.

i.

p.

72.

Relationships,'

in

'Jour.

Anthr.

Inst.,'

CHAPTER

CRITICISM

The

OF

inference

view

held

history.

This

Lubbock,

first

at

only

by

treated

now

Briefe,'
480,

loc.

cit.

487,

et

86,

pp.

huvvelijk

pp.

p.

schaft,'

611.

vol.

('

iv.

267.

p.

of

promiscuity
thinks

in

p.

by
earliest

the

'

in

Mr.
i.

des

p.

635)

establishment
it

stages

was

Gids,'

Familie,

but

des

inferring

prehistoric

individual
in

1880,

Privatei-

though
in

even

of

het

van

Rechtswissen-

Spencer,
that

Fami-

vormen

vergleichende
der

Rechts,'
des

Indische

De

Herbert

cit.

Geschlechtsgenossen-

primitieve

Ursprung

vol.
the

loc.

Grundlagen

de

Over

fiir

Der

17.

Sociology,'

checked

was

that

'

Die

cit.

Lubbock,

500-502.

Giraud-Teulon,

'

Die

gezin,'

het

Engels,

Staats,'

des

'

loc.

Morgan,

95.

xviii.

'

is

Antiquarische

Entwickelungsgeschichte

zur

van

presumption

418,

pp.

Post,

'Zeitschrift

in

suggested

Idem,^

92,

pp.

p.

Idem,

seq.

Wilken,

seq.

cit.

Kohler,

truth.-

lo.

xx.,

cit.

7.

p.

Studien

oorsprong

Principles

The

et

'

loc.

ii.
et

this

Society,'

Ancient

vol.

16,

/ir/i?;",

Kohler,

und

genthums

cit.

pp.

54,

loc.

Bastian,

104.

loc.

den

en

Idem.,

seq.

98,

'

xix.,

pp.

McLennan,

seq.

^^^^5^.

lienrechts,'

ii.

Mutterrecht,'

Urzeit,'

der

183,

vol.

et

McLennan,

demonstrated

of

state

Although

hypothesis,
as

early-

Lippert,

writers.^

writers

many

Das

Lippert,

70.

schaft

pp.

20,

pp.

pp.

p.

'

Bachofen,

probable

as

other

in

Bachofen,

of

the

to

upon

originally

Giraud-Teulon,

several

opposed

written

lived

opinion

Bastian,

and

Wilken,

Post,

is

have

man

the

is

PROMISCUITY

chapter

who

them,

to

OF

last

sociologists

most

promiscuity.

the

in

According

Morgan,

HYPOTHESIS

THE

drawn

by

IV

times

connections,

small

degree

thus

qualified.
2

Fiske,

logie,'
p.

107.

vol.

/ft",
viii.

Bebel,

r//.

pp.
'

vol.

140,

Woman

ii.
et

p.

345.

Gumplowicz,

seq.

in

the

in

Kulischer,

Past,

Present,

'

'Zeitschrift

Grundriss
and

Future,

fiir

Ethno-

Sociologie,'

der

9.

p.
E

THE

The

of

promiscuity

considered
the

OF

HISTORY

individuals

primitive

belonging

the

all the

men

speaking

of

indefinite

the

in

which

see

to

are,

has

be

to

fore,
there-

may,

also

the

word,

regarded

As

I do

not, in

unions

place

proper

it

given

this

were

another.

consideration

support

in the

books

this

are

of

so

discuss

to

it flows

of ancient

two

writers

and

said

remarkable

survivals,

marriage

will

from

nations

some

social

evidence

of

savage

there

be

to

some

stage of civilization, when

whether

It

community

in

of

secondly,

assumed

are

earlier
us

seems

travellers,notices
;

one

into

adduced

promiscuously

to

ally
gener-

limited

bined
marriage: polygyny/com-

Lubbock

in

take

this

First, there

modern

but

question.

evidence

sources.

wives

marriage,

hypothesis
The

of

John

women

and

nature,

however,

marriage," indicating by

and

equally husbands

as

chap

tribe.

same

kind

Sir

of "communal

name

that

is not,

man

the

to

be

perhaps be said to
with
polyandry.

JJn

MARRIAGE

perfectly indiscriminate,

be

to

HUMAN

the

stand

customs

pointing

did

live

to

to

an

exist.

not

of

test

Let

critical

examination.

andStrabo

Herodotus
every

tribe

the
The

wives

in

of

alleged

to

have

phagi,4

and

the

Vega
before
To
a

few

asserts

the
these

the

Herodotus,

'

Herodotus,

book

Solinus,

Nicolaus

Wolkov,

''

ii. p.

the

Incas,

iv. ch.

Rites

at

of the

same

is,further,

women

Galacto-

Garcilasso

And

had

former,

of

Passau

de

in

Strabo,

/oc. cit. book

.*^

wives

separate

no

la

Peru,

peoples Sir J. Lubbock

savages.''' The Bushmen

i. ch. 216.

adds
of

xi. p. 513.

180.

Rerum

Damascenus,

the

her.^

"

modern

book
^laropla,'

Collectanea

'

men

with

to

of

men

Liburnes,

natives

of ancient

concerning

'

among

that, among

statements

others

of

the

Bohemians.^

vol.

occurred

Massagetae

other

the

reports

Ethiopia.^ Community

of

the

intercourse

Solinus

ancient

time

all

sexual

;- and

common

Garamantians

that

people, had, according

Libyan

have

to

the

that,among

us

wife, but

own

allowed

were

Auseans,

their

his

had

man

inform

"E^coz/

Memorabilium,'

nuptiaux

usages

ch.

"(} 3,
o-ui/aywy?/,'
en

xxx.

"

2.

14.

Ukraine,'

in

'

L'Anthropologie,

164.

Garcilasso

vol. ii. p. 443.

de

la

Vega,

'

The

Royal
"

Commentaries

Lubbock,

of

loc. cit. pp.

the

Yncas,

86-95.

THE

54

four

clans, in which
Butha,

and

brothers

Ipatha,Kubi

Ipai and
Kumbu,

and

and

sisters

Kubitha, Mtiri

marry
Muri, Butha.

; and

In

chap.

respectively

are

Matha, Kumbu

and

Kubitha

only

Ipai may

Matha

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

Kiibi,Ipatha ;

certain sense,

told,every

we

are

individual

Ipai is

regarded as married,not by any

by organic law, to every Kubitha ; every Kubi to
"meet
a
If, for instance,a Kubi
every Ipatha,and so on.
stranger Ipatha,they address each other as spouse. A Kubi
thus meeting an
of another
tribe,
Ipatha, though she were
contract, but

would

her

treat

her tribe.''^ This

recognizedby
the

of

men

division,the Rev.
He contends
that, among

"

But

Rev.

calls

some

the

of

women

"

group-marriage."
Australians, it has

South

as he
theoretically,

division."

To

to

measure,

says,

individual

munal
marriage is stillcom-

for

"

...

be said that

men

make

the

with

as

have

Port

Lincoln

brothers,"he
their wives

has arisen from

the

brothers

the indiscriminate

in

these
of

name

the
of

distinction,
callingtheir own
individual spouses yungaras, and those to whom
they have a
secondary claim, by rightof brotherhood, kartetis."
We
had
Fitzroy says,
Speaking of the Fuegians, Admiral
to think there were
some
reason
partieswho lived in a promiscuous
^
with
men."
The
manner
a few women
being
many
with a few other tribes
Lubus
of Sumatra, the Olo Ot, together
of Borneo, the Poggi Islanders,the Orang Sakai of Malacca,
of Peling,east of Celebes, are
and the mountaineers
by Prohusbands

the

honours

woman

she is married

; but

they

of the

statement

relatives,such

peculiarnomenclature

singularconnections
whom

near

almost

"

common.

this may
be added
with reference to

Schurmann

aborigines. As
remarks, it may

man

L. Fison
the

wives

as

upon the marriage of all the males in one

tribe to all the females of the same
generationin

C. W.

to

be

it is based

division of
another

would

so

institution,
accordingto which

times, in

in later

do

rightto

division, have

one

another

given way
marriage.

his

his wife,and

as

"

"

Fison

and

'

Howitt,loc. cit. pp. 36,51, 53. Ridley, Kamilaroi,'

pp. 161,

et seq.
2

^
'

The
3

Schurmann,
Native

King

and

'

The

Tribes

of

Aborighial Tribes of Port

South Australia,'
p. 223.

loc. cit.vol.
Fitzroy,

ii.p. 182.

Lincoln,'in Woods,

CRITICISM

IV

OF

THE

fessor

Wilken

stated

same

is said

by

Keriahs,

island

Mary,

common,^

of the

and

religion, nor

These

alleged

be

In

to

the

Belcher's

statement

as

; and

of
tie

marriage

Peninsula,

for the

wives
he

"

them

all

Islands, marriage

debauchery
Areois

of

addicted
Areoi

been

had

respect, that

'

Over

het
-

was

in

Wilken,
de

wife

own

'De

maleische

Bastian,

Ueber

conduct

20

die

so

Gids,' 1880,
huwelijks-

82,

family

Nowhere

has
the

among

although

"

themselves,

with

they

were

of

610,

erfrecht

in

each
this

of their

one
'^

death."

vol. ii. pp.

en

many

Pacific

that,

the wife

towards

occur

the

than

us

jealous

punished

het

en

assures

in

throughout

licentiousness
and

Indische

ras,'pp.
'

of

did
as

sisters

institution.

of the

want

took

extensively

Ellis

sometimes

verwantschap

And

the

man

the

valent
equi-

an

marriage

several

more

Mr.

kind

improper

number

own

Yet

Teehurs,

of

want

imply

each

"

recognized

gests
sug-

Californian

of the

the

not

were

together."

practised

every

his

does

that

says

the

and

aborigines
that

marry

if there

is

Tahiti.
to

for the

"

he

Edward

expressly confirmed, though

is

indicates, indeed, that

when

facts

evidently

Massagetae

remembered

liked, and

married

the

to

Baegert

he

as

be

verb

them,

among

among

As

Sir

in

peoples

of the

some

nor

wives

of

me

promiscuity.

the Andamanese

old

law,

their

to

that

regards

marriage

it must

of

like is true

neither

known

remarked

be

women

Dapper's

in

had

the

on

their

the

read

the

Kutchin

Jolah

the

possessed

statements

instances

loose.

was

fact itself

and

must

really

We

The

with

case

possess

tribes

names,

all the

the

Magalhaes,

to

negro

place, it

occurrence

Hewett,

to

marriage.

monogamy
the

certain

are

be

tribes, Guaycurus,

Grosso.*^

proper

not

are

Matto

55

marriage.^

states, too, that

without

first

adduced

He

that

any

common.^

to

according

in

Africa,

on

Bastian

that, according

Cahyapos

book

without

Chittagong

Arawaks.^

PROMISCUITY

OF

entirely

Professor

Indians, and

in

be

to

Kurumbas,

of St.

HYPOTHESIS

^/

bij de

st'^.
volken

Idein^
van

note.

Eheverhaltnisse,'

in 'Zeilschrift

fiir

Ethnologic,'

vol. vi. p. 406.

2

''

Idem,

'

Rechtsverhaltnisse,' p. Ixi.,note

Idem,

'

Die

Quoted

"^

Baegert,

'

Culturliinder

des

by Giraud-Teulon,
in

'

Smith.

alten

36.

America,'

ioc. cit. p. 72.

Rep.,' 1863,

Ellis, Polynesian Researches,'

p.

368.

vol. i. p. 239.

vol. ii. p.

654,

note

4.

THE

56

As

HISTORY

the

to

caused

South

not

little confusion.

found

actually

are

all, Mr.

Fison

present

existence

advanced

the

is

practice
imply.

The

same

out

further

is

guided

as

Kiibi

every

terms,
if

On

the

contrary, the

be

explained

in

relation

and

Howitt's

Recht

der

Australneger,'

Kovalevsky,
*

et

Howitt,
As

seq.), Speaking
Melanesian

the
must

have
who

to

be

not

of

not

his

rights
are

those
him.'

generally,

cannot

he
;

men

that

division

unmarried
who

all

understood

which

Dr.

la

the

possibly

least,

in

munism
com-

had

Introduction'
'

to

Ueber

das

vii. p.

344.

13, et scq.

Smith.

159,

et seq.

Rep.,' 1883,
{Joe.cit.

remarks
to

p. 817.

sisters

22,

pp.

Melanesian

man

wives,

or

to

husbands.

or

It
...

fact,

be

be

if

as

Kohler,

brothers

Melanesian

women

'

his

either

are

might

stand

so,

Ibid.,pp.

that

said

either

exercise

may

but

at
are

as, in

'

times

aborigines

famille,'pp.

Codrington
be

it may

be

vgl. Rechtswiss.,' vol.

Relations,'in

generation

own

de

each

may

also

10.

p.

early

term

who

Group

woman

own

origines

f.

led, if,

former

familiar

in

p. 60.

Melanesians,

the

'

Kurnai,'

and

pointed

indiscriminately.

Lincoln

Morgan

scq.

an

is." ^

it

address

in

seems

Port

in 'Zeitschr.

des

Australian

of his

et

Kamilaroi

Howitt,

regards

all women,

and

'

'

Tableau

and

Fison

the

104,

Fison

'

to

Ipatha
that

of

as

upon

women

It

advance

speculate

possibly

him.^

in

be

actual

relationship

must

of such

Fison

the

it will be

Ipatha
the

Mr.

custom

we

an

cannot

among

loc. cit. pp.

to

belong

survivals

are

imply

that

who

of

Yet

every

fact

terms

of

and

not
to

the

wives

Lubbock,

does

those

different

widely

Ktibi

which

results

begin

but

in

terms

Howitt."*

application

from

wives, and

the

the

on

terms

everywhere

indications

married

was

is

says,

we

this

spouse,

the

absurd

what

Moreover,

tribe

any

and

These

the

argument

grounded

Morgan

"

Mr.

by

granted
such

by

he

chief

is

after

affirm

to

The

males

But

mean

tribes.

what

precise

to

to

writers

of

groups

theory

of Mr.

extent

implied,

not

on

marriage.

'^

"

of

usage,"
so

right,

man's

in the

use

aware

full

its

to

system

ancient

support

several

females.^

of

of his

have

statements

savages,

really

seem

chap.

authority

group-marriages.

is not

Present

"

the

he

his

groups

classificatory
system
that

other

in

him

to

not

of

Fison's

Australian

relationshipin

"

admits

of

On

united

does

by
of

terms
to

the

MARRIAGE

Mr.

Australians,

that, among

assert

HUMAN

OF

his
in

regards
wives,
regard

who
so, stand

to

be

may
in

or

all

those
his

who

women

conceives

to

of them

women

wives

are

himself

by marriage

widely different

relation

CRITICISM

IV

inferred

been

AustraHan

far

as

have

women

that

subject,

he

me,"

to

the

the

theory

of

several
.

Rev.

Mathew

John

Australian

does

not

been

in

occur

asserted

that

promiscuity
society.
least

those

is assumed

this

of

marriages

the

of

with

may

even

At

the

Todas

made

as

The

riage
group-mar-

certainly

be

the

primitive

said
of

of

the

which

believe,

be

from

in

Todas,

originated,

The

rate, it may

reason

have

are

on

it

prevailed
and

Tottiyars, Nairs,

there

different

are

to

'

any

more

fact

paper

past, and

have

to

single
recourse

that

It

the

theory."

see

the

"

of

that

recent

to

group-marriages

which

And

in

now."

Australia

such

fails

exist

to

proven

that

his

in

he

that

Aborigines,'

has

"

promiscuous

have

to

us

with

also,

asserts

and

men

examination

explain it,but

to

gator,
investi-

of notoriety}

requires

variance

at

of

knowledge

our

which

other

state

careful

information

Australia,

matter

within

group-marriage
directly

after

is not

linguisticexpression

or

is

7'everse
"

there

living in

ture.
nomencla-

more

any

in

57

the

from

than

that,

found

says,

PROMISCUITY

procured

states

been

but

has

aborigines

know,

never

intercourse,
seems

OF

chiefly

who

Curr,

Mr.

the

regarding

HYPOTHESIS

Schiirmann

Mr.

by

Indeed,

so

THE

OF

at

in

true

polyandry.
of

Many

the

promiscuously
apt

assertions

evidently

are

the

misapprehend

to

they visit, and

should

we

of different

statements

private

matter

Sir Edward
has

been

investigationof
fidelitytill death
As

regards

the

source
"

are

the
from

entirely

consulted,
v/

Curr,

this
but

monogamous,

relation

people,
that

not

the

Sir

without

unanimously

he

Mathew,

"*

Man,

in

in

has

John
taken

marriage
assert

the

"

the

delicate

unknown,

and

the

Lubbock
the

is

rule

are

conjugal
them.^

not

authorities
Burchell

'Jour. Roy. Soc. N.S. Wales,' vol.

vol. xii. p. 135.
Inst.,'
'Jour. Anthr.

indicate

that

statement

reverse.

strictly

among

does

the

cerned.
con-

careful

very

they

but

and

the Andamanese

that

only

all

the

sexes

after

who,

is

exception

so

about

not

divorce

Bushmans,
which

says

peoples

possible,compare

if

between

Man,

often

are

of the

customs

statement

Mr,

by

tot: cit. vol. i. p. 126.

therefore,

Belcher's

disproved

and

writers, especially when

the

as

Travellers

erroneous.

manners

living together

peoples

to

Ibid.,vol.

they
have

was

i. p. 142.

xxiii. p. 404.

told

THE

58

that

even

old, and

OF

old wives

before.^

as

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

taken

wife is never

second

that the

terms

same

HISTORY

Barrow

until the firsthas become

with

remain

chap.

tells

the

husband

almost

us

on

the

the

same.'^

already seen, the family is the chief social

institution of this people.
With reference to the Fuegians, Mr. Bridges,
who has lived
for
them
writes
Admiral
to
thirtyyears,
Fitzroy's
me,
amongst
the
natives
who
lived
concerning partiesamong
supposition
demned
promiscuouslyis false,and adultery and lewdness are conas
evil, though through the strength of animal
with the consent
passionsvery generallyindulged,but never
of husbands
the description
or
wives, or of parents." From
Indeed, as

have

we

"

Captain Jacobsen'srecent

of

the

to

voyage

North

Western

America, it appears that marriage exists among

Charlotte Islanders also, althoughthe husbands
often

Coast of North
the

Queen
their wives.^
prostitute
about promiscuityamong
race,

Professor

man

has

to

"^

and

peoples;

about

know

Any

one

buy

his

wife,justas

Olo

of Professor

Bancroft's

or

statements

peoplesbelongingto

some

Dr. Schwaner
the

who

Wilken's

the

Malay

calls their accuracy

in question. At
Lubus, as Herr Van
Ophuijsen assures
us,

according to him, they

Some

for Professor

Ratzel

the

least,among

As

among

Ot

depends

Malay

are

not

we

hearsay only.^ But,

on

without

marriage.*^
most
are
astonishing.

Bastian's assertions

of the

Richardson's, Kirby's,

Kutchin, will find that

them,
promiscuity,is prevalent among
being very jealous of their wives.'' The same
about the Arawaks, whose blood-feuds
V. Martius
but not

'

other

expresslysays that all that

takes the trouble to read

account

the

the

polygyny,
husbands

is stated
are

by

generally

vol. ii.p. 60.

Africa,'
vol. i. p. 276.
Africa,'
2
Atnerikas,'
Woldt, CapitaiuJacobsen'sReise an der Nordwestkiiste
*
vol.
ii.
Ratzel, Volkerkunde,'
p. 430.
pp. 20, 21, 28, et scq.
'""
De Koeteinezen
verhalen,
Schwaner, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 231, note:
dat hunne
Ot geene huwelijkensluiten,
geen woningen hebben, en als de
door hen gejaagdworden.'
dieren des wouds
^
vol.
i.
Ibid.,
p. 230.
''
Richardson, 'Arctic Searching Expedition,'vol. i. p. 383. Kirby,
'Journeyto the Youcan,'in Smith. Rep.,'1864,p. 419. Bancroft,loc. cit.
1
2

Burchell, Travels
'

Barrow,

Travels

into the Interior of Southern

in the Interior of Southern

'

'

'

'

vol. i. p. 131.

CRITICISM

IV

owing

The

been

ascertained

The

Guaycurus
according

Hill

itself

of

the

of

idea

reduced

of the
the

in

V.

Tribes

of

Guiana,'

p.

Waitz,

Dalton,

the

women

'

"

The

Post,

'

""

With

reference

states

lived

in

vol. ii. p.
where
for

"

Kols

that
of

ii. pp.

et

459,

to

graphy
Ethnotheir

and

deficient.

very

that,

the

among

inter-

promiscuous

Brett,

seq.

to

the

132),

'

'

The

We

Indian

state

of

for the

told

story from

promiscuity,
he

saw

ship stopped

them
on

tale of

wanton
to

fancy.'

('Voyage

says

others, be

many

traveller's gay

See.,'N.S.

loc. cit. p. 81.

i. p. 304.

common

of this

like

it must,

live in

Spain,

is

woman

every

been

have

Ethn.

Trans.

Lubbock,

Forster

Tahitians,

'

in

Nagpore,'

Jurisprudenz,' vol.

[loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 443) that

way

others.''

693.

of Chota

confirmation

invention
to

subject,

98.

Afrikanische

convinced

alleged

the

on

ancients,

he

enquired

promiscuity

Considering

doubt

no

vol. vi. p. 25.

embraces,

horrified

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 472.

World,'

informs

be

of

state

of the

was

where

vol.

cit.

would

by
Africa

in

Ingham

statements

by

tribes

and

loc.

Schomburgk,

women

confirmed

number.

accuracy

studied

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Martius,

their

people

no

they

small

of the

chapter
men

have

Mr.

live in

very

in the

African

same

Garamantians,

many

seriously

not

knowledge

so

believe

to

was

Pliny,

to

of

erroneousness

"

And

intercourse."

possibly

may

found

that

Bakongo,

who

been

it is difficult

the

be without

to

been

and

that

marriage.^

know,

;^

promiscuity

marriage

appears

stated

tribes

has

marriage

that
it

without

Keriahs,

for

deny

are

as

Post

promiscuous

peoples
thus

have

Dr.

of

state

far

so

never,

and

Chittagong
the

word

no

not

negro

also

Brett.^

H,

the

contrary,

not

certain

rule

have

Kurumbas

has

W.

Touching

the

gal
conju-

monogamous,^

on.

does

but

that

as

they

; on

The

writers.

speaking
The

he

ceremony,

has

living in
the

but

them

assertion

recent

at

that

their wives.*

in common,

later

only

language,
among

Dapper's

me,

find

affirms

marriage

more

shall

are

Rev.

be

to

of

them

among

the

and

59

violations

marriage

Lewin,

PROMISCUITY

avenge

Tozano

by

Captain

we

occurs

they buy
the

said

are

to

own

to

of

occurrence

Dalton

their

in

desire

OF

by Schomburgk

tribes, as

Colonel

HYPOTHESIS

and

jealousy

to

rights.^

so,

THE

OF

man

every
the

natives, we

Regarding
Garcilasso

de

with

his
coast

own

as

when

were
a

Vega

eyes

for three

we
soon

groundless

Peruvian
la

the

promiscuous
but

considered
the

their

round

natives
assures

when

days.

us
on

his

6o

THE

had

they

breast.^

the

Besides,

looseness

of

divorce,

and

entitle

European
if

Even

would

it

be

mankind,

as

would

entitle

survival

of the

primitive

Mr.
the
that

the

that

"

husbands

Butias

the

But

counted
most

civilization
lowest

The

character.
have

And

with

states

that

obtains

man

by

Pliny,

niorum

'

is

Bailey,

anything

et

loc. at.
in

'

Trans.

cum

oculis
pp.

like

much

foeminis

143,

Soc./

ch.

degunt.

and

ians,
Australdefinite
and

wife,"

and

Smyth
are

supposed

not

that,
When

precious possession,

'

Garamantes,
.

Blemmyis

140.
S. vol.

the

among

Brough

affixis.'

N.

of

amount

intercourse.

be
the

people,

be

8:

for

are,

Aboriginals

promiscuous

v.

Butias,

hardly

more

Mr.

not

as

lowest

the

hand,

monogamous

her

cuity.
promis-

to

can

Fuegians,

it must

of

the

certain

...

pectori

142,

Ethn.

"

separates husband

Naturalis,' book

passim

ore

other

marriages

rites,

mark

of their wives,

and

of

as

fact, promiscuous."

Australians,

the

Further,

quite unknown,

honour

the

truly

alone

the

to

is

have

of

these

ment
develop-

among

and

are
a

India, for they

good wife,he keeps

exsortes,

Rowney,

of

Veddahs,

are

that

that, among

Buddha,

sexes

death

"

any

Historia

capita abesse,

the

as

as

m^eans

is, in

On

Veddahs

though

"

even

the

been,

promiscuity

chastity

sexes

tribes

the

reference

rule, there

of

that

saying

solemnized
as

earth,

relations

no

to

of

them."

has

nearly approach

that

the

zvild

among
on

or

most

good circumstances,

races

the

by

indifferent
of

the

in

part,

It is

followers

are

this

life of man,

loose

so
are

among

this is

intercourse

through.

gone

consider

to

the

stage of human

has

whole,

us

intercourse

the

may

But

infer

to

for instance, states

is

tie

exist.

not

mistake

relations

Rowney,

marriage

ceremony

peoples really is,or

society.

sexual

that

peoples

of

state

and

adultery

right,and

are

represent

cases

nothing
rude

does

The

word.

peoples, marriage

savage

term

few

among

utterly exceptional

very

marriage

in

promiscuity.

sexes

which

the

that

were

eyes

of

frequency

of the statements

promiscuous,

and

ambiguous

an

many

of the

chap.

Blemmyans,

mouth

is

of

among

sense

some

the

between

the

tie, the

absence

from

tribe, the

inarriage

that,

say

different

very

that

marital

the

to

us

the

the

MARRIAGE

African

and

head,

no

HUMAN

OF

another

of

reports

course,

in

HISTORY

ii. p. 293.

matrimotraduntur

HISTORY

THE

62

ruin

total

avowal

public

her
in

of

cases

if

the

imposed

by

Mr.

Winwood

of

father

the

on

seldom

the

Beni-Mzab,

two

hundred

Beni-Amer,

are

very

children

though

the

the

parent

fine of

young

for

the

from

three

is

becomes

Letourneux

and

Hanoteau

L'enfant

girlis unknown.^*^
if

dishonoured
seducer
*

History

'

Chavanne,

Munzinger,

pride

of

'

children

Loango,'
the

221

loc. cit. p.
243.

p.
;

Afrikanische

previous

^-

Liebich,

to
'

Pinkerton,

to

maiden

or

with

the

Messrs.
tolerent

mere."

sa

Vambery,
also

as

the
are

marriage,

marry

Collection

Reade,

he.

his
of

victim

Voyage?,

cit. p. 261.

vol. i. p. 26.
ii. p. iS.

"

326.

Baker,
certain

For

Letourneux,

148, 187.

Klemm,

que

to

Central-Afrika,' vol.

Munzinger, pp. 145,

Wiiste,' p. 132.
and

Hanoteau

^1

tinence
con-

having gallant affairs,but

Dahomans,'

und

Marea,

loc. cit. p. 315.

Munzinger,

vol. ii. pp.

and

in Nord-

they

mariage

ainsi

is bound
in

Upper

ne

Kalmucks,^^

Reisen

du

they

when

moeurs

tue

the

in

Tunguses

Dahomey

Barth,

Die

the

est

in

Kabyles,

Turks, according

Among

have

the

dehors

568.

Forbes,

loc. cit. p.
'

'

Proyart,

they

among

vol. xvi. p.
^

mariage

Asian

Gypsies,^^the girlstake

en

Among

together

Les

"

assert,

du

Central

the

Among
fallen

dehors

en

ne

killed

as

pay

that

operation

regards

sexuelle

relation

aucune

meme

As

to

women

girls

virtue,

is

pregnant

has

believe

the

dicates
in-

Among

unmarried

Arab

is

which

sum

among

necessary

chiM.^

the

and

seducer

;^"and

old

less

scarcely

who

widow

five years

to

kurdi

years.^

women

In

master.^

or

girl

the

Egypt, unchastity ismadeimpossiblebyan

are

clan

marriage,

there.'*

four

Munzinger,
married

graces
dis-

her

100,000
a

"

born

everything.*^; Among

allowed

compels

are

is banished
to

from

law

child

seduces

according

modest,

to
a

Equatorial

girl who

severely flogged.'^

girl,the

bastard

who

man

is

Barth,

such

Reade,

cowries

of

the

Among

man

Dr.

francs, and

the

the

eighty
to

by

expiated

is banished

wantonness

according

how

are

king."

chap.

it not

were

the

seduces

payment

Tessaua,

In

country,

seduction,
man

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

to

made

family by

Dahomey,
and

whole

mentioned

Africans,

and,

the

on

OF

'La
1"

other

146, 208;
Kabylie

Vdmbery,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 166.

'

Die

Zigeuner,'

African

p. 50, note

i.

loc. cit, p. 124.

peoples,

d'Escayrac
et

'Das

les

coutumes

Moore,

see

de

Lauture,
Kabyles,'

Tiirkenvolk,' p.

240.

CRITICISM

IV

and

the

pay

is

disgrace

of

her

to

Lob-nor,
the

Let-htas,

that, until

states

in

domiciled

village, and
other,

they

other's

faces,""*

As

Wilken

that

Thus,

seducer.^

belonging
sexual

yet attach

of

according

the

among

reference

the

to

'

Georgi,
Klemm,

Prejevalsky,

aller

Kulja

in

'

'''

St.

Kotzebue,

John,

Meyer,

'

Bijdragen
ser.

Life

v.

tribe

consider

not

the

positive crime,
with

child

Luzon

honour,

"

not

girls,and

young

which

statement

"

Professor

and

Philippines also,

in great
the

Blumentritt

is

with

.^

des

tot

de

in the

Forests

p.

taal-,land'^

vol. iv. p. 444.

russischen

Reichs,' p.

311.

of the

112.

en

Low,

Far

volkenkunde

van

loc. cit. pp.

East,' vol.

300,

i. pp.

Neder247.

52, et scq.

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 66.

Die

Igorrotes

Gesellschaft

fiir

384, et

Blumentritt,

seq.

between

Sibuyaus,

the

"

Lob-nor,'

to

Wilken,

Indie,'

of

among

Nationen

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 343.

landsch-

of

Fytche,

'

fully
care-

iv. p. 26.

/oc. cit. vol.

From

laws

Meyer

Igorrotes

'

the

upon
are

woman

is held

also

severe

Beschreibung

"*

but

Hans

Dr.

by

girl is

irregular connections,

to

tribes

chastity

very

in

superior powers.''

women,

by

protected

but
men

do

unmarried

an

independent

Chamisso,

to

confirmed

the

to

of the

some

indecency

that

the

people

young

Professor

connections

they

each

see

remarkably

her

young

and

though

their

great

opinion

offensive

be

By

of

each

unmarried

an

the

indulge

are

upon

the

Dyaks,

Dyaks,
of

idea

an

are

is

Sea

the

to

intercourse

must

only

being strictlyprohibited

sexes

of

are

pass

who

who

others

O'Riley
of

not

peoples

girls,licentious

the

from

separated

to

may

garding
re-

sexes

Archipelago,

with

not

both

occasion

pregnancy

Hill

the

of

ends

Indian

death, inflicted

Among

And

Mr.

Burma,

they

so

are

the

inhabitants

opposite

have

side

by

Nias,

in

with

punished

only

side

at

the

of

of

continent
in-

an

possible, being

as

wretched

youth

gaze,

licentiousness, there

chaste.

and

the

may

their

aborigines

states

great

the

they

avert

the

to

Tribe

houses

long

when

"

Hill

married,

two

Circassia,

soon

the

63

severely punished."^

is

In

as

Among

parents.-

PROMISCUITY

her.^

sold

generally

immorality

"

OF

for

claimed

price

daughter
a

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

von

Anthropologie,

Luzon,'

in

'

Ethnologie

loc. cit. p. 27.

For

Verhandlungen
und

der

Berliner

Urgeschichte,' 1S83,

other

tribes

of

the

pp.

Indian

64

THE

HISTORY

OF

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

chap.

In New

Mr.
Guinea, too, chastityis strictlymaintained.^
G.A.Robinson
and the Catechist Clark,\vho
lived for years with
both declare their belief in the virtue of the youngthe aborigines,
that the natives of Dory
women
assures
us
; and Dr. Finsch
in
that
civilized nations in
are,
respect, superior to many
Europe.^ The French naturalists and some
English writers
the
spoke highly of the moralityof the young people among
Tasmanians.*
The women
scribed
deof Uea, Loyalty Islands,
are
Erskine
and
c
haste
before
as
by
strictly
marriage,
faithful wives afterwards." ^ In Fiji,
continence
prevailed
great
the
forbidden
the
lads
to
folk,
approach
being
among
young
till eighteenor twenty years
old.*" Speaking of the
women
It is
aboriginesof Melanesia, Dr. Codrington remarks,
certain that in these islands generallythere was
by no
in regard to female
that insensibility
virtue
with
means
''
which the natives are so commonly charged." In Samoa, the
but not with
allowed
with foreigners,
to cohabit
girlswere
their countrymen,^and the chastityof the chiefs' daughters
remarks
the pride of the tribe. But
Mr. Turner
that,
was
though this virtue was
ostensiblycultivated here by both
-

"

"

it was

sexes,

reference

With
says,

"

more

the

his

all the young

at the extreme

family,occupy
the

between
women.

South

their laws

Wales,

unmarried

are

men

the
on

the

very
are

and

singlemen

No
the

Infractions of these and

'

is not

sexes

tised
prac-

subject,
particularly
When

strict.

stationed

ends, while the married

the centre.

Davis

natives,Mr. Moore

intercourse between

Aborigines,and

those of New
camp,

reality.^

to the Australian

Promiscuous

by

than

name

conversation

girls or
other laws

selves
them-

by
each

men,

at

with

is allowed

the
were

married
visited

Archipelago,see Marsden, The History of Sumatra,' p. 261 ; and

Matthes,'Bijdragentot de Ethnologicvan Zuid-Celebes,'
p. 6.
1
Earl,'Papuans,'p. 81. Waitz-Gerland,loc. at. vol. vi. p. 629. Finsch
Neu-Guinea,'pp. 77, 82, 92, loi.
2
^
Bonwick, /oc. cit. p. 60.
Finsch,p. loi.
*
Bonwick, pp. 59, 11.
5
Erskine, The Islands of the Western Pacific,'
p. 341.
^
Ibid..,
Codrington,loc. cit.p. 235.
p. 255.
*
Wilkes,loc. cit.vol. ii.p. 138.
^
Turner, Nineteen Years in Polynesia,'
p. 184.
'

'

"

'

CRITICISM

IV

the

by

several

warriors

"

abhorrence

the

according

unmarried
than
in

Cranz,

to
a

the

Among

nine

or

most

innocent

"

When

who

to

even

the

among

her

by
Her

child

severity, and

sionally
occa-

offer

her

with

of

of

as

and

as

in

Quoted
Dawson,

Quoted

Mandans,

by Brough

such

by

Egede,

Cranz, 'The

'

most

Catlin

is, in the

pp.

33,

History

Journey

to

of

Greenland,'

of Greenland,'
the

Northern

28.

p. 141.
vol. i. p. 145.

Ocean,'

in

the
sex.

when
an

remitting
un-

rigid
asserts

respectable

Petroff,loc. cit. p. 155.

Description

of

age

even

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 31S.

Aborigines/

were

opposite

the

by

virtue

Smyth,

'Australian

Hearne,

female

early

"or

company.*''

joining

with

or

According
affront

an

of the

exceeded

two

unmarried

the

Hearne,

I lived

than

from

custom

better

that

of snuff

from

shame,

much

child

it

for

Greenlanders,

infamies."

guarded

be

cannot

killed

more

with

pinch

says

be

who

females

full years

children

tent,"

early Aleuts,

modesty

take

the

English boarding-school."*" Mr.

"

would

watched

are

maid

their

attention

that,

of

gotten

prohibited by

sitting in

an

such

of the

the

hear

greatest

amusements

of
-discipline

with

father

among

Indians, girls are

years

travelling,they

tribe.

beaten

The

to

fifteen

not

were

the

Northern

eight

both

another

unmarried

rules

I did

says,

Greenland

fellow

young

of

upon

among

or

that,

us

the

"

he

women,

adults

her.

were

During

"

it is reckoned

because

girls

"

tells

women.

young

corroborees

burned.

greatest

peoples

observed

women

Greenland,"

three

the

American

Egede

married

the

of

and

with

illegitimate children

to

hidden."^

and

with

Veniaminof,

to

birth

gave

burned

distance,

in Western

severely

death

to

while

tribes

is looked

always

by

the

to

is

and

short

at

those

and

says,

put

punished

killed."

Turning

he

that,

from
"

sometimes

is also

several

states

tribe,

waddy,

tribes, unmarried

mother

occasionally killed

child

the

or

comparatively

the

of his crime

shield,

Concerning

of

rare,"

that

relatives, and

from

strictly apart

is

Illegitimacy

is

his

65

of

himself

purge

likewise

Dawson

kept

are

him."

great meetings

sexes

to

PROMISCUITY

member

aggrieved

any

threw,

at

spears

Victoria, Mr.
and

OF

protected simply by

up

six

or

by

delinquent having

standing
five

HYPOTHESIS

by punishment

either
or

THE

OF

p. 311.

66

HISTORY

THE

families,

American

North

chaste, the
with

even

Dobrizhofifer

And

add

we

further
be

that

the

as

irregularsexual
them,

is far from

influence

in

been

them

dishonoured.
for

women

the

several
;

his

be

their

adduced

bride, it

peoples,
held

is

the

case

nations

to

be due

because

it is

seems

cases,

secondly,

whole,

being
ever

was

the

from

could

apply

not

right.

were

first,because

honour

There

people,
on

must

among

in

stage of promiscuity

inference,

being

in

of those

of unmarried

an

will

considerable.

of

small
And
the

the

ness
wanton-

the

chiefly to

different

quite

chastity

interior

American

See

Meares,

'

Dobrizhoffer, 'Account

Nansen,

Powers,

'

The

v.

First

now,

of

married

arrival

Manners,

Customs,

and

of the

Crossing

loc. cit. p. 381.

Waitz,

Condition

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

vol. ii. p. 153.

Abipones,'
Greenland,'

of

vol.

said

of

ii. p. 329.

the

of

females

121.

of

breaches

p. 654.

251

the

Island,

unmarried

or

of

are

Vancouver

and

the

freedom

i. p. 514.

Voyages,' p.

"^

"^

of the

cit. vol.

Bancroft, loc. cit. vol.

great
the

of

Europeans."
the

before

Columbia

those

no

whom

is very

virtuous

Indians,' vol. i. p.

Schoolcraft, /oc.

are

the

to

condition.

women

than

there

sexes

primitive

Eskimo
ways

higher

pernicious

tribes, in primitive times,

part either

the

on

Catlin, 'Illustrations

North

of both

British

In

the

the

their

where

comparatively

Americans.'^

amongst

in

less

or
"

of California, amongst

people

been

more

with

contact

of it,is

dregs

Nansen,

settlements

Yokuts

far freer

are

outlying

have

Dr.

says

unmarried

properly,

colonies

the

the

peoples living in

Greenland,

larger

that

sufficientlyproved

more

or,

morality

"

of

markably
re-

promiscuity.

culture,

to

as

some

has

women,

morality

earlier

an

of civilization

It has

In

he

uncivilized

very

the

relations

of savages,

from

of

if such

even

this

of

regards

as

that

indicate

to

laxer, the inference

But

by

which

requires

man

rule, cultivated, is

those

number

least

chastity, at

nothing

to

viewed

girl

other

certain

described

Abiponian

facts

what

showing

on,

whom

these

to

admitted

and,

the

praises

and

are

the

whatever.*

life.^

virtuous
If

than

chap.

society

any

women

being

seducer

contempt

more

in

Apaches,^

the

peoples,*

MARRIAGE

as

Perces,^ the

Nez

the

HUMAN

cherished

highly

as

Among

OF

112.

of

the

CRITICISM

IV

"

husband

or

it has

"

coast,

whilst,

disregarded."^ Again,
the

present

been

caused

of

this

of

character

attributed

thinks

by

the

There
Sea

their

Islanders,

Islands

with

wantonness

some

with

intercourse

among

ascribes

this

lost their

Tana

foreigners in
in

Tahiti,

when

betrothed

chastity,

within

slept

'

Lord,

Naturalist

Musters,

'At

Vancouver,

during
208.

'

Cruise

Cf. Meade,
p.

by

of

of

Island,'vol.
and

v.

Curacoa

among

'A

through

the

Ride

girl,

of her
was

parents.

passed

the

family,

with

every

ii. p. 233.
at.

vol. ii. p. 173.

197.
171,

108.
the

she

her

Fitzroy, loc.

pt. ii. p.

oi H.M.S.

as

her

of

day, supplied

King

inhabitants,

time

member

Patagonians,' p.
Discovery,' vol. i. pp.

loc. cit. vol.

of

to

even

elevation

the

Avith the

Voyage

Garland,

the

Zealand,

Home

and

in Vancouver

loc. cit. p. 28.

'"

Waitz-

night

Ponape

preservation

dwelling

some

with

Nay,

Thus,

considerable

or

he

and

of

its

now.

of

whole

them

intercourse

of

up,

the

wich
Sand-

privileges granted

for the

the

parents,

The

Woldt,

grew

spent

by

"*

""

and

it is
"

within

abode

her

than

origin

appearance

women

licentiousness

less

many

visited

mentioned.

already

platform

Her

doors.

attended

her

for

been

for the

child,

small

she

Here

have

the

and

wilds.*

its

no

he

influence, the
"^

or

their

little

of

conspicuous
to

more

visitingthe
when

very

habits

native

owes

little

But

same

formerly

was

extent,

by
have

indeed,

their

When

with

time

licentiousness

saw

was

modesty

Samoa

in

some

women.

it

the

notorious

so

immorality

erected

to

the

to

in their

change

foreigners.^Owing

that

Vancouver

afterwards,

years

earlier

observed,

whilst

the

correspond

not

strangers."^

Musters,

the

too, that

licentious

Europeans.

Cook,

the middle

propriety may

least

at

in

of

doubt

no

Islanders,

their ideas

Indians

the

amongst

utterly

an

of

visits

is,further,

South

and

that

traveller. Captain

immorality

of

he

be

at

to

"

there

did

them

north-west

to

observed,

women

brother

Captain Jacobsen,

to

went

Fitzroy

Patagonian

altered

recent

to

Admiral

of the

Charlotte

Queen

who

gold-diggers

the

and

Falkner,
been

the

by

century.2

pure

the

among

67

the

by

it appears

has,

depravation has, according

unchastity
the

or, if it

meaning,

no

either

fish-eaters

the

among

PROMISCUITY

OF

death, inflicted

with

punished

often

were

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

el scq.

Brenchley,
South

Disturbed

Sea

'Jottings
Islands,'p.

Districts

of

163 (Maoris).
F

New

68

THE

HISTORY

OF

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

chap.
t

and

necessary,

Some

of

that

of

besides
of

Speaking
Plains

of

have

natives

from

become

the

when

work.

As
of

more

vicious

of

those
it

white

man's

natives

and

the

the

of

kept

morality prevails,girls being

intercourse

the

with

Nowhere

has

them

has

lost almost

commonly

despised

whilst,

value

the

brother

sister.

or

morals
has
1

got

"*

hand,

Krauss

In

assures

footing

Stephens,

among

cit. vol.
'

The

us

the

girl

that

Krauss,

'

The
'

Sitte

und

is

girl a higher
father

his

or

daughter

this

rigidityin their
foreign civilization

more

them.^

i. p. 270.

Aborigines

Great

among
She

of

Australia,' in

'

Jour, Roy.

See.

vol. xxiii. p. 480.

Sibree,

upon

barbarous

very

finds with

he

any

insisted

places, a

some

of

of

from

married.

purity gives

whom

man

in

tribes

standard

fallen

getting

punished

gradually decreased,

Ellis,loc.

Wales,'
"^

Dr.

But

has

often

married."^

are

the

isolated, as

higher

rigorously

of

chance

other

they

Slavonians.

and

kill

even

may

to

drink."

scrupulously

more

greatest wealth.

the

than

been

all

the

on

until

sex

South

among

way

other

chastity

than

where

owed

more

says,

and
.

give umbrage.

not
"

them

of the

most

the
the

with

they

purposes

known,

man's

girls does

peoples,

eastern

white

tribes," he

other

evils

that, among

us

unchastity

some

are

of

tells

the

to

if

make

to

much

well

all their

deadly

settlement,

was

were

with

their

anxious

and

do

they

contact

that, too, solely for

and

the

white

most

are

either

exceptions,

no

the

immoralities

J. Sibree

there

certain

men

saw

immorality

Madagascar,
But

are

who

what

by

and

went

Those

race,

begun

...

dreadful

Rev.

"

there
from

natives,

have

away

white

the

race

that nearly
fearlessly,

I say

The

the

of

immorality.

before

to

is found

blacks

acquaintance

which

Adelaide
who

"

them

of intoxicants

white

the

rule,

tribe

of

of

remarks,

they judge

or

abuse

the

the

naturally degraded

as

other

by

Stephens,

ago,

house.

inference

observed

Edward

century

the

inhabited

once

Mr.

left the

warrant

betrothed."

who

experience,

wicked

most

half

about

speak

not

tribes

she

was

years,

were

Australia,

of the

speak

the

South

Australia

to

who

"

adds,

Hfe, in early

those

whenever

ElHs

traditions,"

their

this mode

females

her

accompanied

African
Brauch

Island,'p.
der

252.

Siidslaven,'ch.

xii. pp.

197-227.

N.

S.

HISTORY

THE

70

evil

the

unfortunately

in

increases
of

consideration

of

of

There

several

are

result.

this bad

on

morality

is the

factor

the

in

that,

the

cities

of
of

number

others, that

account

of

living and

It

celibacy

that

It is true

mental

higher

the

drag

almost

But

in

marriage

of

rare

where,

occurrence,

she

of

the

primitive
of

stages

human

Post's

Dr.

of which

V.

"^

'

Free

199,

Cf. Earth,
Zeitschrift

Rural

from

of

as

from

sexual

thing

as

have

intercourse

from

of

put

life,where
where

is

puberty,

given

spinsters

little

is the

his

nearest

natural
allies

relic

this respect is

an

with

associated

are

for

reason

me,

being

said,

But

is

the most

prostitution

is

to

open

previous

promiscuity,

the

of

anomaly
certain

rare

another

marriage

to

genuine
among

is

form

peoples

loc. cit. p. 199.

^

216.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 18 ;

v.

fiir

ix. p.

Bengal,'

year,

extent,

and

to

man,

circumstances

prostitution.

Oettingen,

Ibid.^ pp.

it seems

Far

development.

different
is

bachelors

irregularity in

argument,

objection.
quite

animals.

life of man,

of

age

comparatively
of

been

larity.
irregu-

possible

as

the

Marriage,

relations

lower

arising chiefly

is

certain

soon

reaches

there

"

sexual

the

among

as

in

sexual

condition

savage

consequently,

illegitimaterelations.*
form

also

feelings,concomitants
to

may,

marries

man

girl,when

every

in

has

Thus, by making

promotes

moral

development,

full-grown

every

more

passion.

on

elevated

according

contracted

marriages

civilization

common,

more

proved

investigations of Engel

greater is the ratio of illegitimate births.^

the

the chief

It is

increases

decreases.'-

the

orating
deteri-

But

people.

prostitution

for

prostitutes

children.

than

the

doubt,
makes

poverty

statistical

fewer

the

relic

as

which

no

of unmarried

the

of

speak

to

savages

mode

; and

marriages
to

among

exercise,

Europe,

In

promiscuity.

more

number

growing

established, thanks
and

little

are

ridiculous

unnatural

more

stitution
pro-

population.^

civilization

in

excitements

girlswho

of many

in

of

of

influence

of

people

factors

The

number

greater

as

unmarried

everywhere

than

is almost

facts, it

alleged primitive stage

an

ratio

higher

chap.

Almost

growing.

these

immorality

the

is

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

Ethnologie,'

vol. i. p. 205.

vol.

Holten,
109;

Ibid.,p.
'

Das

Land

Hunter,

327.
der
'The

Yuiakarer,'
Annals

of

living
It

is

in

of

is selection

there
several

Nowhere

are

unmarried

the

savage

among

these

of

livelihood,
of

marriage."

the

by denying
Again,

in

change

lovers

cohabit

but

not

Rogers
cohabit

it

often.

i\nd

states,
for

"

"

free ;

prior to

the

they might

Should

"

it is

are

but
the

girl

standing
under-

an

seldom,

men

engagements.^'

the

girl

to

Reformation,

which

certainly

before

marriage,

public fairs," the

Rev.

Ch.

with

whom

to

companions

expiry

to

the

rare,

"

the

freedom

female

the

; and

but

Among

is not

hand-fasting,"

At

"

two

Kolyas,

disgraceful for

unrestrained

means

of

men,

fulfil their

to

and

them.

John,

marry

refuse

called

At

year.

St,

as

generally does,

young

"

they

selected

men

it

lover.

one

in Scotland,

promiscuity.

as

to

distinction

consent

unchastity

considered

was

as

mutual

titution
pros-

regarded b}-

habitually

with

Spenser

that

practice

accounted

were

Sir

paternity,

Tonga,

herself

says

it is

rightlya strong
by

too,

Among

Captain Lewin,

to

freely with

Lupar,

Yet

promiscuity.

Tipperahs,^ Oraons,^

the

be characterized

may

nections
con-

Indo-China.

and

leading, as

sexes,

them

between

was

the

less restrained

explained,

draw

They

confines

child,"

with

there

for

or

makes

course
inter-

man,

sexes

no

according

intercourse

Batang

usually

woman

is

there

living promiscuously

the

on

prove

the

and

girls may

Dyaks

both

prostituting herself

Among

found

of

and, when

"

opposite

unmarried
never

sexual

one

generally

of India

nations

understood,

woman

members

which

involving

as

free

for

has

woman

people

abhorrence.

between

In

for instance,

is not
with

inclinations.

nations

savage

Toungtha,

them

feelings

71

durable.

more

the

natural

preference

men,

among

individual

PROMISCUITY

by foreign influence.^

unaffected

and

woman's

to

contrary

suppression

than

of nature

state

OF

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

CRITICISM

IV

of this
either

both

period
unite

in

parties

marriage

or

"

live
^

singly."
Cf. Waitz,

774;

Powers,

vol. ii. p. 175

Papua,'

en

Ibid..,
p.

"'"

Watt,

'

p.

Riedel,
5, 42

pp.

vol.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 114;

/"?^. cit.

'

Lewin,

415;

De

sluik-

Marsden,

loc. cit. p. 261.

^

Aboriginal

Tribes

xvi. p. 358.

"

Rogers,

Scotland

''

Social

and

Dalton,
of

St.

1 1

loc. cit. p.

kroesharige

en

203.
The

vol. iii. pp.

1, 343

348;

rassen
-

Martin,
tusschen

Lewin,

loc.

125,
cit.

Selebes

p. 193.

loc. cit. p. 248.

Manipiir,'in 'Jour.
John,

vol. vi. pp.

Anthr.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 53.

Domestic,'

p. 109.

Inst.,'

THE

72

The

as

relic of

rather,

infer

to

Sir

"

customs,

which
In

"

wife

Thus

Mylitta,

to

law.

The

Anaitis,

Again,

the

to

the

in

before

marriage

in

Pondicherry
These

occurred,

who

had
we

the

go,

only

referred

possession

temporary

nition
recog-

the

in

of

the

was

; and

goddess

was

of

temple

prevailed.^

custom

same

families

woman

every

up,

there

Strabo,

the

the

similar

very

consecrated

were

to

Mylitta, giving themselves,

goddess indiscriminately.^

of the

Ganges, virgins
in the

up

is said

same

as

dedicated

temples

have

to

compelled

were

been

customary

Goa."^

at

Mr.

of

McLennan

far
less

to

find

phallic-worship

shows

all

to

Lubbock,

"^

Herodotus,

8.

tell

us

in the

at

the

cases

Nasamonians

the

jus

noctis

priinac

marriage.*"
in

Manta

province

i. ch.

535-537.

book

and

Vedas,

growth."^

among

and
corded
ac-

was

Garcilasso

de

la

marriages

Peru,

536.

loc. cit. book

pp.

is of later

that,

the

the

"

India

which

of

farther

The

in

itself in

peoples

among

state.

customs

licentiousness,

tribes, the

guests

loc. cit. p.

Herodotus,
i. ch.

the

that,

asserts

Lubbock,

of

Libyan

two

primitive

such

writers

Augilse,

the
of

we

examples,

are

justly remarks,

beyond

luxuriance

Ancient

book

as

advanced

gross

the

us,

good

of

herself

offer themselves

and

exclusive

Babylonia,

satisfaction

to

for individual

expiation
the

curious

some

practices,however, evidently belongtophallic-worship,

and

to

from

communal

"

rights."^

give

worshippers

And

Juggernaut.

Vega

communal

of

valleys

to

the

"

says,

phallic divinity like

of

acts

that, in

according

of

hypothesis

support

for the

daughters

it appears,

gerni

his

in

thus,

must

failure.

complete

that

life to

her

the

unmarried

general promiscuity,

legally acquired by

states

strangers,

Armenia,

back

former,

pre-existing
in

from

parts of Cyprus, he tells

some

In

be

only

once

of

cases," he

Herodotus

obliged

condition

interprets as

many

could

of the

in

he

chap.

between

intercourse

additional

derives

marriage.

latter

thinks

Lubbock

John

marriage

of

the

considered

be

respect,

every

free

primitive

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

explain

to

attempt

people
or

HISTORY

iv.

ch.

172.

199.

loc. cit. book

Strabo,

''

McLennan,

Pomponius

Mela,

xi. p. 532.

loc. cit. p. 341.

'

De

Situ

Orbis/

CRITICISM

IV

took

place

herself

V.

night

she

the

belonged

regard

McLennan

be,

also

be

the

upon

It

the

to

It may

the

horrible

bridegroom.^ [ In
of all the

property

of

occurrence

Lubbock's

J.

that

men

of

if

they

her

husband.-

very

similar

the

'

was

guests,,
And

practice

the

been

in

of

to

much

be

of

the

and

analogous
I

frequently ;

more

but

ent
depend-

was

granted

entertainment
in

quite

"

accordance
which

custom,

practice of lending

the

mean

right."*

freedom

another

to

privileges

naturally explained.

nuptial

doubt,

Mr.

only, which

license
the

and

these

communal

the

simply

of

group

ancient

an

of

marriage,

cases

Moreover,

hospitality, no

ideas,

savage

not

are

Nukahiva,

part

individual

bridegroom's

refer

may

interpretation

for

they

that,

guests

kind

occurs

yield

Siculus, the bride

common

will of the bride.

have

may

the

Diodorus

expiation

noted

wedding

with

of

remarks

should

they

of

first

should

exclusively to

the

Sir

to

acts

as

accorded

bride

75

-*

Nukahiva.-^

customs,

the

to

PROMISCUITY

OF

friends

and

considered

which

With

to

relatives

I.angsdorf reports

in

that

Islands, according

one

after

HYPOTHESIS

condition

on

the

to

Balearic

for

THE

OF

wives.

Among
offer his

to

several

Lubbock

certainly
been

very

wives

"*

Vega
^

have

in

occurring

de

among

la

Vega,

/oc. cit.

however,

Lubbock,

Lippert,

/^r. aV.

of

to

should
"

has

lending

parts of the

ch.

v.

i.

Travels,' vol. i. p. 153.

and

The

p. 341.

stated

case

by

Garcilasso

de

la

excepted.

loc. cit. p. 132.

34, et scq.

vol. vii. p. 327.

be

"

/ot. cit. vol. ii. p. 442.

Langsdorf, 'Voyages

Urzeit,'pp.

practice

of

and

we

so,

in different

book
Siculus, BilUXioSrjKr]
laropiKr],'

McLennan,

To

marriage

'

Diodorus

must,

peoples

many

this

the

race,

by

adduced

recognition

communal

"

human

been

community,

Were

that

the

the

time

communism.^

the

of

members."

conclude

prevalent

Garcilasso

V.

to

has

man

for the

strangers

involve

to

for

customary

former

member

every

to

practice

of

seems

temporary

as

wives,

this

evidence

it
in

inherent

visitors

Even

as

it is

peoples,

of his

one

or

his hut.

writers

John

right

wife,

in

they stay
Sir

uncivilized

many

Le

vol. ii. p.

Bon,
17.

Post,
'

Die

Geschlechtsgenossenschaft

L'homme

Kohler,

et

in

'

les

societ^s,'vol.

Zeitschr.

f.

der

ii. p. 292.

vgl. Rechtswiss.,'^

HISTORY

THE

74

world.^
been

in any

men

belonging

that

is offered

with

their
his

the

daughters
for

to

if he

ideas

the coast

It

occurs

loc.
'

114),

the

'

da

loc.

sister, or

to

offer

will

give

Tungus

"

he takes

that

his servant,

give

the

to

and

(Angas,
in

Kohler,

'Zeitschr.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

'

(Zimmermann,
p. 183), Caroline
Pacific

Die

Inseln

Islanders

vol.

p.

in

'

p.

35), as

Wotjaken,'

Oceans,'

p.

vol. i.

aborigines

the

Wilkes,
vol.

48).

of

Sidin

de

taal-,

This

list

scq.

75), Papuans

212),

vol.

and

'

certain

might

ii.

some

Post,

and

Votyaks

vol. ii.

2,26,ct

Meeres,'

194.

p.

451), the

loc. cit.

loc. cit. p.

Oceania,'
the

tot

vii. pp.

stillen

of

loc. cit. vol. i.

vol. iv. p.

v.

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

also

xcvi.),

p.

(Bancroft,

Bijdragen

ser.

und

indischen

'

65),

vol. i. p.

250), Dyaks

i. p.

(Bonwick,

(Kotzebue,

loc. cit. vol. i.

(v. Martins,

(Wilken,

(Macdonald,
Die

Waitz,

153),

vgl. Rechtswiss.,'

des

Geschlechtsgenossenschaft,'
'

loc. cit.

10),Tasmanians

Islanders

peoples (Buch,

f.

in

loc. cit. vol.

cit.

Life,'vol. i. p. 93.

Savage

ii.

Du

Congo,'

to

(Bancroft,

Nederlandsch-Indie,'

van
'

loc.

262.

cit. p.

684), Apaches

Brazil

Orang-Saki

volkenkunde

p.

of

Afrika,' vol.

Bancroft,
Pacific

among

present

Voyage

p. 272.

and

and

267)

(Pridham,

Borneo)

en

(Powers,

loc. cit. p.

'

Eskimo

v.

loc.

(Reade,

399.

Frozen

that,

in

Jahre

Vier

xvi.

372),

told

the temporary

'

merely

due

are

are

Sorrento,

vol.
cit. p.

loc. cit. p.

Californians

Australians

other

peoples

Voyages,'

Voyages

Sinhalese

(Western

Curr,

wife

they readily

he will

we
"

(v.Weber,

(Dall,

Georgi,

(Moore,

195.

of

Aleuts

some

118),

p.

the

strangers

customs

When

(Schoolcraft, loc. cit. vol.

Surinam

land-

for all

always

traveller

such

Columbia,

Merolla

47.

p.

(Mackenzie,

514)5

p.

cit.

that

African

Collection

Comanches
p.

have

ever

women

warn

or

daughter,

no

Kafirs

Central

et scq.

Crees

the

among

Pinkerton,

pp.92,

that

friend

hospitality.

of British

several

Chaillu,
ii. p.

Madagascar

any

has

is not

wives, though

be doubted

of

tribes

218),

p.

to

in

daughter,

it is asserted

time

scarcely

can

savage

their

could

practice

It

be

of

people

chap.

communism

well

as

and

the

tribe.

same

to

MARRIAGE

his wives.^

not

It

how

with

; it may

decency

daughter

but

the

to

liking to," and

see

connected

way

Thus

behave

HUMAN

it is difficult to

But

servant.-

OF

Die

rian
Sibe-

easily be

enlarged.
'^

Waitz,

/^i:. cit. vol.

'

Pinkerton,
p. 267.
34.

p.
'

The
^

Marco
'

Post,

Rochon,
Sauer,

Die

iii. p.
of

Polo,

'

The

'

Regnard,

iii.

Voyages,'

vol. i. pp.

Kingdoms

and

'Journey

Marvels

Voyage

between
to

Asia

Madagascar,'

and
in

of
pp.

Moore,
the

Pinkerton,

scq.

Expedition

to

the

Northern

Parts

of

ii.

Coxe,

p. 245.
'

Collection

vol. xvi. p. 747.

'

in

loc. cit.

East,' vol.

ct

34,

America,'

Lapland,'

to

166, et seq.

Geschlechtsgenossenschaft,'

Discoveries

Russian

Voyages,'
^

Collection

Russia,' p.

49.

of

CRITICISM

IV

is

wife

OF

of the

one
"

to

guest

Eskimo
the

"

guests,"^

their

offers

man

It is the

table.

North

of

the

Polynesia,
those

Greenlanders,

friends

their

Tibet,

Eastern

of the

favour
be

to

their

equally

may

ju

of

capture
Wales

relic

well

be

about

has

taken

one

individual,

Riverina,"

place by

"^

the

by
1

"*

of

VVa-taita

here

is

'

Scenes

Richardson,
'

Lyon,

Bancroft,

The

"

Waitz,

Soc.

Brough
S.

where

for

men

the

intended

husband

Central

Eastern

After

of

Savage

356.

Journal,'"c.,

Smyth,
Wales,'

to

no

Mr.

girl has

Steller, Beschreibung

Zimmermann,
^

Marco

loc. cit. vol.

Polo,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 316.

vol. xxiii. p. 404.

to

the

though

bought
Then

95.
loc. cit. p. 47.
/(^r. cit. p.

'

130,

as

Johnston,

hide.

to

Hearne,

p. 354.

some

power

been

Chaillu,

Du

loc. cit. vol. iii.p. 308 ; vol. vi. pp.

loc. cit. p. 140.

has

Life,'p.
^

of

party claims,

affects

and

away

the abduction

Africa,

the

the

South

benefit

prevails,
according

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Private

that, in New

states

the

Studies

to

bridegroom

Touching

source.

instance

in any

runs

we

of ancient

of the

of the

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 92.

Egede,
N.

she

and

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 172.

"''

the friends

Smyth

symbol only.

bridegroom,

Sproat,

p. 347.

is

wives

lending

remnant

members

in

the

obtain

giving presents

the

custom

of

region

in women,

of

as

another

of

of

lend

kind.

every

party

each

similar

the

capture

respects,

Brough

noblest

would

to

communism

practice

from

right,a privilegewhich

among

the

of

derived

practice

ancient

other

property

offering

an

the

and

of Caindu,a

men

if the

of

regard

wives, Mr.

and

refuse."

such

by

pranaenoctis gv2in\.edto

however,

may,

as

in

communism
The

hoped

best

in

as

among

reluctance,

or

the

;^ and

wives

hospitality in

friends, or

pain

any

his guest,

regarded

Hence,
the

his

at

prevalent
is

"

reputed

were

gods.*" Indeed,

regarded

elsewhere*

to

imply.

seat

custom

is

deeper

words

show

can

friendship.

men

without

tempered, who,

him

"

for

look

offers

this

"

respect

pay

the

savage

wives

and

intimate

most

to

the

by

that

or,

which

he

as

of

exchange

America,

seal

wife

should

that

honour

greatest

temporary

as

his

"

wish

we

than

practices

visitor

why

see

there

considered

was

negroes

75

shown

be

can

hospitality;

the

I cannot

"

these

in

meaning
A

when

custom

common

that

offer

an

of generous

act

an

as

such

PROMISCUITY

OF

honours

greatest
that

or,

HYPOTHESIS

THE

von

129.

Kamtschatka,'

131, 622.

Kotzebue,

i. p. 247.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 34.

Cf. Mathew,

in

'Jour. Roy.

76

THE

she

is

When

is

of her

of her
for
a

sought
she

hut

good

In such

done,

turn

knew

hold

all the

wedding-guests
it must

be

admitted

There

are

particular

the

Piache,

though
in

the

bride

is met
of

some

droit

dii

In

these

McLennan,

'

the

to

rate,
be

may

Sir

by

337,

right
states

with

was

And

the

among

Castafieda,

the

the

century,

having

as

with

night

honour.^

great

The

same

p. 431.

Cf. Mathew,

Revue

des

Waitz,

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

*"

Ibid.,\o\. i.

The

'

"*

Martius,

Bontier

temple

previously spent

note.

tribes,
the

represented

are

Kilima-njaro Expedition,'
p.

Brazilian

fifteenth

the

virgin.*

that

of

in

'

Jour. Roy.

Soc.

vol. xxiii. p. 404.

Bancroft,

vol. vi. p.

not

considered

was

Ausland,' 18S1, p. 698.

Das

'

had

as

hand

cacique.'^

the

Teneriffe

not

to

Kini-

Andagoya

according

in

the

the

marriage.*^

her

to

travel

in the

to

right.^Among

chief

nobleman

Spanish

of

the

accorded

from

bride

it is to

cases

who

The

Glas,

of

this

certain

accorded

loc. cit.

Wales,'

I, p. 688.

prove

any

among

among

Mexico,

was

woman

Johnston,

V.

woman.

At

noctis

certainly

priest living

inhabitants

no

suggests,

suggested

and

night preceding

seigneur

chief, which

'

that

his

received

The

descriptions

married

S.

than

high-priest,has

with

Northern

in

aboriginal

the

during

Tahus

N.

reward

customs

priest. Thus,

medicine-man,

or

that, in Nicaragua,

the

is

right granted

strange

way

or

bridegroom

question belongs.^

the

noctis

the

disposal

captors of the

oijiispriniae
or

Ankut,

custom

in

chief

person,

Caribs,
similar

instances

some

petu-Eskimo,

simpler

the

at

mentioned.

these

off to

McLennan

the

to

friends.

explanation might

have

we

that

much

this

regard

cases

the

by

her

placed

Mr.

as

his

Lubbock.

John

the

with

in the

interpreted in

the

perhaps,

circumstances,

also

.good

is

of

carry

ih^jitspriinae

cases

or

and

she

war-right, exercised

we

to

where

chak

four

or

her

seize

men

MARRIAGE

three

and

husband,

captors.^

him

the

found,

HUMAN

OF

by

out

future

common

If

HISTORY

113,

deux

INIondes,'1883, June

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

382.

428, 485.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 671.

408,
and

pp.

584,^/^^^.

Bastian,

in 'Zeitschrift

fiir

Ethnologie,'

note.

Le

Verrier,

History

Islands,'in Pinkerton,

of
'

the

'The

Canarian,'

Introduction,

p.

Concjuest of the
Discovery and
of Voyages,' vol. xvi. p. 819.

Collection

xxxv.

Cf.

Canary

78

HISTORY

THE

This

Several

droit dii

and

of

he

country,
of

the

of

might.

with

aged

It

might

how

what

and

Bachofen,

Giraud-Teulon,

of

communal

ancient

But
a

why

of

consequence

the

stronger,

chief
his

man

might

mark

authority.

marital
first

of

rights

Where

night only.

of life and

in

is

man

communal
of

the

from

away

have

right

in either
of

right

been

taken

it

case,

the

simply

forcibly by

chief

the

or

prohibit him

can

upon
the

upon

restricted
has

king

the

to

depends

encroaching

commonly

not

the

death, what

as

person,
"

or

"'

chieflyrepresented

question

be

"

the

subject

special

writers

privilege voluntarily given

of esteem,

Indeed,

other

nobility.

practice
be

and

who

law

line between

.''

taken

that

the

by

the

victims

been

transformation

was

.'' It may

it may

or

as

the

not

may

the

claimed

century

right

those

who

taken

promiscuity

which
to

or

to

opinion,

transferred

priest,the king,

the

"

of

state

right,

and

community

accorded

is, in their

It

marriage."

it

primitive

as

Kulischer,

noctis

conclusive.^

had

draw

we

popularly accepted

regard \.h.Qjuspriinae
remnant

wives

shall

cases

thesis
hypo-

travelling in

privilege

be

present

that, when

certainly

was

Schmidt's

Russia

the

even

whose

men

in such

is

in

me

chap.

to

seem

last and

informs

custom.

But

the

mine

met

not

Dr.

of estate-owners

seignetirin

friend

MARRIAGE

discuss

to

do

arguments

speak

writers

place

proper

his

but

the

the

is not

HUMAN

OF

the

from

the

to

power

his

doing

"i

will

"

Marutse,

the

take
a

See

Das

Post,

'

to

power

In

all

Dahomey,
criticism

in

'

with

says,
to

put

in any

subjects

Kohler's

Streit
44,

Holub,

'

Die
r/

communale

reference

death,

he chooses

way

with

him

Zeitschr.

; he

another

belong

women

make

to

or

to

to

the

may

wife

king,

f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,' vol.

'

'

Zeitehe,"

in

Mutterrecht,'
Kulischer,

in

pp.
'

12, 13,

'

'

Archiv

17,

fiir

Archiv

Geschlechtsgenossenschaft,'

Die
in

"

fiir Anthropologic,

seg.

Das

32, "c.

Wilken,

xvi. pp.

'

228,

Bachofen,

/oc. cit. pp.

537.

Holub

279-287.

1. xi. pp.

223.

Dr.

simply by providing

'^

Professor

Kulischer,

'

wife

man's

king's

of his

one

substitute."

iv. pp.
-

is the

"

of any

slave

as

Quite indisputed,"

De

iiber das

Indische

Gids,'

18, "c.

jus primae noctis,'

in

vol. xi. p

Anthropologic,'

p. 37.

1880, vol. ii. p.

'

Giraiid-Teulon

Zeitschrift

Lubbock,
1196.

loc. cit. p,

See

fiir Ethnologic,' vol

ct scq.

'Seven

Years

in South

Africa,'vol.

ii. pp.

Schmidt

160, ct

seq.

who

causes

king,

who

his

it

was

remained
of

the

his

is

who

said, pass
favour

Cochin
allowed

to

Dr.

Malays

that

the

children

of

his

desires

take

to

takes

and

feelings and
who

whilst
takes

In

serfs.

'

'

as

the

we

seen

her.^

it is

no

dogma

of

disposal
fixes

the

at

were

if

told
her

Mr.

by

husband

this

woman

was

among

many

wives

and

chief

In

made

the

her
the

Tonga,

chiefs,

resistance

when

Reade,

all her

and

upon

consulting

disposal of
they

is

bably
(pro-

his attention

else.^

anyone

marry,

when

by force, without
of

rajah,"

to

the

Zealand,

husbands,

are

concubine,

us,

wife, he

be

of the

Chamba

in

tells

New

of
of

wife, and

And

entire

people

shoot

to

Starind

Here

'Notes

('Russian

is what

Bastian,
to

of

'

Der

'

is said

Mensch

in

the

;"*

king

lovers

are

in
Country Clergyman'
Antiquity '),much
light is thrown

of

before

der

of

the

Moore,

''

Zimmermann,

Yate,

'

Waitz-Gerland,

vol.

Often

iii. p. 302.

tsch

"

Burton,

67.

Guinea,' in

of

N.

Pinkerton,

'

lection
Col-

vol. xvi. p. 480.

^

"

p. 182.

Account

"
"

vol. ii. p.

Coast

of the

emancipation
:

Geschichte,'

loc. cit. p. 161.

Moore,

the

of them

one

of Dahome,'

Description

Voyages,'

of

landlords

Gelele, King

"'"

'"'

lower

interesting

Bosman,

the

those

or

life of Russian

Mission
-

has

king

women

suffered

man's

had

the
harem

the

all the

Persia^

tion.^
superstitiousvenera-

not

Polo

king

into

none

death.^*^
the

the

the

himself

wishes,

fresh

Russkaja
on

Marco

In

by

pleasure

husband.*^

subjects.'^ In

Congo,

to

put

in

the

her, if need

used

even

any

Zimmermann,

rajah

to

of the

women

with

night

; and

see

"

almost
are

until

to

at the

priests,who
by

marry

Kukis,

with

people

China),

According

one

his

Kalmuck

it is

esteemed

the

immediately

touched
go

of the

captains

may

might

the

Among

wives,

was

he

single,are

or

regarded by
The

may,

that

and

marriage^

objections."

whatever

subjects.^ Among

village,married

fresh

offer

to

presume

immaculate,

the

virgin they

legal principlethat

any

dare

subjects

with

79

before

palace.^

Bosman,

to

beautiful

any

PROMISCUITY

him

to

the

in

him

supply

to

him

to

present
of

have

her

according

Fida,

OF

brought

retains

pleases,
in

Negroes

be

girl to

every

if he

and,

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

CRITICISM

IV

Marco

Polo,

Dalton,

loc. cit. p. 45.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 213.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 29.

of New

Zealand,'

p.

96.

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. 184.

^^

Reade,

loc. cit. p. 359.

THE

So

would
the

HISTORY

late

stroll

his

This

finger.

in

best-looking
Another

him."

to

arrival,

list of

three

four

or

Here
same

And

is obvious

that
The

marriage."
seems,

in

Egede

informs

some

themselves
them
because

the

is

the

on

given

to

must

be

of

held

husband,

in
or,

wife

'SanncKH

Egede,

was

ce.iLCKaro

by

and

cBfiineiinuKa,'in
^

loc. cit. p. 140.

Hamilton,

loc. cit. p. 374.

Lubbock,

loc.

cit.

pp.

y,

133,

"

munal
com-

'

537-539.

paid him,
man

could

Martius

thinks

the Brazilian

impurity.^
the

Sir

women.
cases

bride

was

nuptials

of

for

J.

Lubbock

to

single

Such

despised.^
arise
the

the

courtesans

married

slave, while

Martius,

honoured

evidence

as

means

PyccKaa

thought

woman's

naturally
a

Thus,

worships."^

women

no

to

priest.

first fruits of her

some

than

estimation

43-53-

in

Von

says,

is adduced

cite

stranger

of

she

believes, would

feelings.Sir John
special

facts

least, being

at

the

god

Giraud-Teulon

greater

think,

priest,however,

holy

went

year." ^

or

even

such

Hamilton

communism

ancient

Professor

being

of

group

he

with

among

ideas

the

to

of

others.^

because

priest,

author

girls for

as

prophet,

or

medicine-man

Malabar,
"

his

of Greenland

husbands

than

savage

oblation

holy

hypothesis
and

of

coast

the chief
a

to

after

every

do

to

the

to

women

child

the

the

to

his

of the

chief

nothing

some

better

and

owing

another

Yet

that

right granted

aborigines
And

; and

caresses

happier

be

of

Angekokk,

an

visited

finished,

was

out

purely religious origin.

native

if

believed

they

but

that

his

have

have

the

that

us

noctis

prhnae

they

to

cases,

each

of facts, belonging,

privilege accorded

fortunate

with

not

the jus

as

and

went

the

Then,"

regularly

occurred

collection

group

it

This

family

immediately

the list

as

with

pane

he

at

stop

everybody,

the

his service

to

the

on

to

"

admire

to

would

whenever

girls.

soon

as

village.
have

we

took

and

tap

manager,

grown-up

master

days,

another

off to

the

all the

the

"

continues,

the

from

; he

of

woman

chap.

village

known

landlord,

demanded

estate,

and

well

was

his

peasants

window,

tapping

the

moment

in at the

look

cottage,

his

of

MARRIAGE

about

evening

condition

prosperous

some

the

in

HUMAN

OF

"

when

the

communal

Ciapiina,' vol. xxvii.

pp.63,

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

113,

Giraud-Teulon,

loc,

IT

et seq.

cit.

pp.

wife

women.^
such

to

from

between

is

having

noble

true

that,

among

stated

be

to

in

Aracan.^
that

But

it

her

See

Juan
of

*"'

Anthr.

St.

and

after,

loc.

cit.

p.

Ulloa,

Voyages,'
Andrew

Inst.,' vol.

vol.
St.

of

virgins,

the

Tribes

of

are

instance,

landers
LapNorth

expressly

are

the

in

testimony

to

various

reasons

be

may

held

therefore,

not,

and

Quito,'*

merit

thus

women

told

bride,

the

value

why
in

respect

resort

to

Sir

hypothesis.

539.

239.

p.
'

cit.

Voyage
xiv.

John,

ii. p.

heroes

of

best

need

the

in

interval

is, for

we

women

the

This

Hill

cases

are

we

loc.
'

and

the

far-fetched

Giraud-Teulon,
and

be

to

the

considered

licentious

and

Lubbock,

is

than

Indians

these

There

Lubbock's

John
1

held

is

sought

of

chastity

attractions.

courtesans

and

each

in

of

because

days,^

of

sought

peoples,

better

the

Pericles,

marriage.

with

case

are

made

proof

be
in

uncivilized

in

Regnard's

want

of

the

Pericles

esteemed

are

of

well

back

wives."

wedded

desired

anxiously

of

age

regard
be

groups,

as

Far

day.

some

gallants

primitive

educated

to

age

by

even

with
is

brilliant

might

the

and

their

the

own

remarks

seems

Athens

after

only

inference

the

women

our

with

many

more

in

savagery

Homer
It

in

Paris

or

in

in

matters

communism

London

if any

"

it
in

if,

the

were

justly

Athens,

in

of

they

McLennan

Mr.

wives,"

state

primitive

because

But

sought

owed

atives
represent-

as

that

some

they

times.

and

respected

was

as

standing

the

to

as

it

men,

regarded

suppose

in

which

thus

primitive

Si

would,

and
to

to

were

communal

their

of

PROMISCUITY

condition

are

reasonable

Besides,
"

social

wives

courtesans

principal

the

the
courtesans

more

India,

and

OF

free-woman,"

communal

the

much

me

and

The

origin.^
of

HYPOTHESIS

survive

long

instances,

to

relative

was

their

THE

OF

CRITICISM

IV

p.
to

44.
South

America,'
"

521.

The

McLennan,

Hill

Tribes

of

in

Regnard,
North

loc.

cit.

Pinkerton,
loc.

p.
'

cit. p.

Aracan,'

in

343.
tion
Collec166.

'Jour.

CHAPTER

CRITICISM

OF

PROMISCUITY

OF

HYPOTHESIS

THE

(^Continued)

We

the

to

as

than

139

very

many

he
is

our

the

classification

for

the

most

primary
husband

and

son

as

which

in

they

from

distinct

It

descriptive

the

thus

system,

is

by

every
series

confounds
are

and

instance,
of

terms

same

thus

the

Indian,
in

phrases

applies
class.

All

But

American

classes,

great

other.

every

Turanian,

descriptive

employed.

relationship

Each

secondary.

here

are

made

to

all

the

and

and

sister,

added,

to

in

such

and

the

other

primary
terms

is

families,

reducing

are

members

enlarges

the

that

of

rejecting

tions,
generalizaof

which,

and

consanguinei

arbitrary

relationships,
distinct,

those

are

which

Malayan

apparently

the

independent

second,

and

of

grandmother,

restricted

are

consanguinei,

be

thus

granddaughter,

accordance

brother

and

which

rejecting

which

must

grandfather

them,

which

says,

it is in

as

terms,

which

to

he

families,

mother,

and

into

systems

combination

or

These

father

wife,

possess

and

grandson

augmentation

an

quite

"

collateral

describes

daughter,

and

far

so

that

classificatory,

Uralian

except

relationship.

and

languages

the

by

the

first,"

The

and

kindred,
system,

of

terms

for

sense

of

part,

"

Semitic,

numerical

the

distinct.

Aryan,

the

the

and

shows

relationships

divides

Morgan

descriptive

radically

as

of

Mr.

fewer

no

among

of

nomenclature

own.

classes,

regards

with

have

information

collection

This

tribes.

or

kinship

of

degrees

races

peoples
from

that

various

different

great

the

to

of

for

Morgan

H.

Lewis

Mr.

to

names

different
two

indebted

are

the
under

same

the

signification

CH.

CRITICISM

both

of

the

seemingly
The

primary

of

the

several

According

are

the

the

same

cousins,
I

apply

their

and

sisters, and

several

if

they

of

if

as

the

they

if

as

sisters.

we

have,

far

grandparents,

the

to

differs

respects

only,

sister's

does
*

his

occur

Idem,

cousins,
of

individuals

brothers

were

and

considered,

only
and

sisters, children,

The

that

also

so

nephew,
; and

of

others
Mr.

to

of

system
brother

essentially in

Not

does

not

is

Consanguinity

system

man

call

his

applies the

same

term

to

mother's

Micmac

only

woman

only

two

being distinguished by
The

been

Two-Mountain

sister's children.

but

belonging

Morgan,

the

Hawaiians

of the

advanced.

Systems

all the

and

brother

termed

of

Human

Affinity

the

12.

p.

Malayan,'
not

is

have, according

mother's

son

'

Morgan,
'

the

and

brother's

Family,'

from

more

son

they

children
grand-

cousinship being ignored,

of nomenclature

developed.

is somewhat

if

nomenclature

classificatory
group

special term,

the

as

and

brothers

parents,

Iroquois

her

the

as

this system

gradually

other

; the

several

All

and

sons

grandchildren.
From

each

address

Uncleship, auntship,
as

their

and

grandchildren.

own

my

sisters

and

without

I denominate

daughters

and

more

brothers,

of my

cousins

; the

sons

my

brothers

were

and

were

The

term.

grandparents

my

and

all these

To

same

grandparents

they

my

of

distinction

first,second,

category.
the

cousins

category

same

second

female

together with

mother,

their

and

likewise

my

and

sisters,

and

without

all these

remote,

and

male

remote

father

and

near

brothers

My

more

To

My

the

apply

were

daughters,

and

sisters,

are

distinction

as

third,

term.

cousins,

remote

categories.

tribes.^

Micronesian

and

consanguinei,

first category.

brothers

the
prevails among
Maoris, and, presumably,
which

Polynesian
all

is the

classificatorygroup

the

Islanders,

five

into

first,second,

my

of

system,

their

beyond

terms

family,"

other

this

to

classified

and

Malayan

"

Kingsmill

among

are

form

83

PROMISCUITY

OF

secondary

sense.'

primitive

Hawaiians,
also

and

appropriate

most

system

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

'

as

among

Ancient

and

Mr.

Wallace
true

remarks,

is

Malays.

Society/ pp. 403,

Affinity,'
pp. 482, et seq.

bad

et

seq.

term,

Morgan,

Idem,

'

this

as

pp.

450,
of

Systems

system

et scq.
sanguinity
Con-

84

HISTORY

THE

term,
and

as

sister's

brothers,
their

It
shrink

of

the

advanced

It
of

of

children

Karens

of

traces

respect

From

these

in

Sir

says

now

that

group

grade
can

or

beyond

such

it did

when

the

far

these

the

of this
which

'

"

infers the

There

origin

the

the

remote

and

184.

in

even

advanced

this
of the
a

very

necessarily

are

of

from

of the

custom,"
system

he

from

for the

necessity

says,

the

if the

that
it

is

nature

prevalence

of all the

ancestors

we

that

believe

must

same

if

assumption

we

the

"marriage

is, that

case

the

on

draws

cousins

classificatorysystem,

loc. cit. p.

find,

Thus,

existed, then

is,therefore,

amongst

possess

Lubbock,

the

they

customs.

sisters

Without

"

of

system

Morgan

that

system

once

exist.

Mr.

"

Malayan

the

stage."

correctly,his

more

mothers.
grand-

though

not

formerprevalence

and

and

assuming

; or,

explain

to

custom
now

he

custom

formerly

of descents.

nephews;

correct

had

the

three

in

"

peoples

of

grandfather's

we

most

that

own

races,

Origin

the

termed

more

other

lowest

of all brothers

general

impossible

is

Lubbock,

of nomenclature

systems

generation

explain

that

; and

in the

The

'

our
are

John

of many

time

system,"
"

of cousins

explained by early marriage

"Malayan

from

grandchildren

have

than

this

be

differs

Morgan's

on

added

as

who

of them

great work
be

to

term

Mr.

classificatorygroup

far-reaching conclusions,
to

summary

however,

nephews,

Hence,"

nomenclature

this, clear

excellent

children

Eskimo

and

an

apply

Those

sisters, respectively,grandfathers

and
"

through

as

same

details.

and

terms

same

the

the

as

son

women

longer

further

Lubbock's

the

; and

reading

which

The

respects only.

the

by

of

may,

Eskimo,

and

brothers

find

John

system

Karens

in

into

of Sir

Civilisation.'

the

to

will

called

no

nephews.

trouble

tables,

chapter

grandsons

enter

brother's

cousins

as

call them

needless

extensive
fifth

recognized

but

from

longer

no

brother's

sons,

is

are

regarded

mother's

"

advanced

more

be

may

special

little father

"

Still

which

Indians.^

chap.

distinguished by

is called

brother

Wyandots,

son

are

mother's

their

to

but

of the

typical system
father's

the

of

system

is

little mother."

"

sister,

MARRIAGE

sister

father's

aunt.

an

mother's

is the

father's

uncle, but also the

an

HUMAN

OF

nations

system

Ibid.,p. 196.

itself

86

THE

ada,"

"

"

forms
"

ata,"

"c.

ena,"

"

"

at

for

the

"

"

call the

India
The
In the

Kanuri

;"

ya

the

the

Bakai'ri, the

Similar
"

7ra7r7ro9"

^^

brother, whilst
The

the
'

origin

easiest

often

mother
of such

'

'

the

3
^

'

Hunter,

von

der

either

Comparative

Asia,' p.

High
'^

expiration,

pp.

122,

Jdzd.,vol.

i. p. 215.

Klaproth,

'Asia

Barth,

"

'

Die

the

the

yaya."

"

the

"

"

se

of

people

for

"

dhina

They

of the

The

elder
for

terms

are

"

'

of

the

from

formed

are

Pa-pa,' ma-ma,'
'

"

Preyer

emerge

says,

breath

lips (p, 7/i),or

''

being

barred

the

tongue

by

of

Languages

India

and

von

vol. ii. p. 139.

Sprachen,'
der

Gabelentz,

vol. ii. p. 52.

Idzd.,vol.

i. p. 172.

Polyglotta,'p. 281.
Vokabularien,'

p.

212.

/oc. cit. vol. ii. p. 293.

'

Steinen,

Durch

von

der

Gabelentz,

vol. i. p. 71.

der

Gabelentz,

vol. ii. p. 52,

^^

Brazilian

stands

yaya
and

melanesischen

den

von

is called
"

/md/uL/jia"
mother.
grand-

"

"

Professor

Dictionary

von

^^

and

Central-afrikanische

Martius,

V.

1*^

by

"^

"

eke

^^

way

143.

''

'

the

"

122.

Gabelentz,

Hunter,

"

ata,'

is

relationships.

produce.

can

the

among

Ingham,

by

"

is obvious.

child

Mr.

the

in

and, by

other

"

thine."

terms

originallyspontaneously,
at

for

mama
"

kaka;"*

^^

"

is

apa,' ama,'

'

^^

language,

Lifuan,

sounds

tata,'and

risi."

used

Kanuri
in

and,

"

"

father

Again,
"

ise ;

"

is"

mother

the

by

signifiesgrandfather,

the

In

brother

is called

are

isa."

"

Hebrides,

terms

informed

am

Finnish.

mother
New

Aneiteum,
Greek

in

call

mentioned.

Again,

Africa, the

Brazil

Southern

appe."

"

in

Ysabel,^

in

peoples, mother

Central
in

of

chicha

ta,"

"

Thus,

types

"

cheche."

related

of

as

Baladea,
"

or

Kechua

Bakongo,

father

means

"

pa,"

Sometimes,

for father

term

one

of

the

ana,"

typical

reversed.

mother

of

"

an."

"

"

four

are

Tuluvas

the

and

ema,"

language

the

fall outside

language,

while

Among

; whilst

some

is

Mahaga

example,

and

Mongols

the

the

chacha

"

am,"

types

amme,"

for

na,"

"

for father,

:
"

chap.

ama,"

there

ideas
"

the

language

tongue,

Chalcha

in

"

tongue,

Duauru

Marean

of

often

used

Lifu

the

"

father

terms

ma,"

for father

stands

mama

"

Buschmann,

"

as

MARRIAGE

mother,

of these

mother,

well

for

to

meaning

as

HUMAN

those

for each

Georgian,^

In

tata

According
"

however,

OF

"

"

of words

ap,"

in

HISTORY

Central-Brasilien,'p.

341.
1-

Barth,

p. 214.

CRITICISM

OF

{d, t)."^
the

to

Yet

OF

labials

their

kinsfolk, often

differ

difficult to

is very

much

with

regard

Thus

from

the

the

Indians,"^

many

father, mother,

for

terms

87

sounds.

certain

they produce

the

PROMISCUITY

considerably

vary

races

of which

account

near

which
of

pronunciation
on

different

the

with

ease

HYPOTHESIS

THE

other

or

fessor
Pro-

types given by

Buschmann.
It is evident

lips have
child

that
intrinsic

no

calls

sister

uncle

"papa

father

and

if the

Dacotahs

but

husband,

sister,

called

words

these.

But
'

Preyer,
Lubbock,

Schomburgk,

126,

these

Die

other

are

the

Seele

loc. at.

only

designations,

infer

''

we

"

anything

lips

des

of

children,

Kindes,'

'

Morgan,

"'

Moncelon,

in

their

or

to

kinsfolk

besides

derived

words

number

den

von

cit. vol.

'"

Robertson

Smith,

Systems,' "c.,
'

as

has

been

from
some-

p. 321.

p. 431.

loc.

applied

terms

ii. p.

Steinen,
Macdonald,

318.

lo:".cit. p. 341.

'Oceania,'

186.

"="

the idea

word,"

the

in

Smith,

with

inconsistent
of

near

used

Robertson

meaning

and

if, finally,the

not

Professor

quite

senses

though considerable,

"^

"),is

(" abu

father

customs.

from

taken

ab

"

Africa

for "any

connection;"

"

is

Hodgson

for

commonly,

very

radical

from

not,

there

course

in

the

is

early marriage

also,

aunt

an

Central

only

not

mama

of

place

and

Eastern

"

but, to quote

is used

certainly must
Of

and

the

;^ if,

"c.

daughter,

Archdeacon

of

the

mother's

the

to

himself,

if,as

"

external

of senses,

procreator

native

me,

for father,

word

father

sister's

"c., and

uncle, taking

an

mother

"

even

in all dialects

to

to

baba

"

sister's

like the

respectively,but

range

that

like

writes

words

"

also

father,

the

to

"*

tama

or

son,

but

mother,

"

mother's

the

brother's

mother's

baba

gnagna

Semitic

"

the

"

relationship or
wide

only

his

names

ava

only

not

to

mother

paternal

"

"

"

brother,

to

Efatese

an

ahta

"

term

Caledonians,

"

mother

the

his

names

of his father

father's

"

the

uses

father, and

Bakairi

tsogo," its

"

Maciisi

if

Hence,

brother

if

father's

New

Zanzibar,

his

as

mother's

the

is called

father,

of

the
not

the

among

tsego

father's

"

to

"

tribe brothers

the

to

enah

"

"

apply

to

father's

and

well

all the

also

term

"as

whatever.

children's

the

from

borrowed

terms

meaning

father

its

mother's

and

the

Bull.
'

Soc.

pp.

295,

313,

d'Anthr.,'

Kinship

and

sen

339,

348, 35S, 362, 368,

374.

iii. vol. ix. p. 366.

Marriage

in

Early Arabia,'

p.

117.

pp.

88

THE

what

that

terms

of

meaning
"

"an

the

I cannot

other

but

philologists

father," from

nourish

; and

pointed
to

the

It seems,
Sir

by

out

and

protect,

ma," mother,

"

this

accept
Kavala
words

I do

of

and

that

from

be

to

seem

meaning
the

terms

refer to

terms

macu
'

'

signifies woman
Ingham,
and

"

"

se

ngudi,"

mbunzi,"

"

et

bore,"

from

'

Vdmbdry,

Die

and

'

their
and

idea

and

"

also

buta,"

primitive

'

Philology,' p.

loc.
211.

cit.

p.

neither

father
elder

nfumu,"
and

"

"

or

Cultur

des

433.

'

to

'Oxford

the Yahhave

"

have

of

any

These

cipa'('keepa')

mama,"

"

sister ;

or

sister.

younger

"the

means

beget

Mr.

to

mbuta,"

"

brother

turko-tatarischen
in

not

according

mbusi,"

wuta,"

does

daughter.

Bakongo,

denote

the

for relatives,except

and

son

terms

; but

mother

and

Sir, chief; "mbuta"

'

Lubbock,

father

parturition

Miiller, Comparative
Mythology,'
of Words,'
Biographies
Idem^
seq.

meaning

list of terms

In

by

that, among

macipa'

collateral

the

writes
"

means

in

consanguinity

application,

brother;

"

the

have

of

'

dabi

ample
'

tata

mother

means

the

Waguha,

denoted

cases

Bridges

"

"

younger

"Nfumu"
who

and

independent

female."

or

to

from

me,

also

father,

an

an

which

magu

"

'

imu

'

'

the

among

some

imply

definite

very

pa,"

inclined

informs

Swann

in

are

"

from

apart

been
"

roots

more

especially

"

great. Mr.
'

the

am

has

as

the

ma,"

provider.

having

names

their other

mean

that

very

the

"

gans,

tata," which

relationships

roots

of those

number

that

lines

descending

J.

Tanganyika,
"

protector,

deny

A.

Mr.

as

to

"pa," father, and

from

come

ve^'sd?

the root"

that

others,

pater,"

"

protect,

natural,

more

and

vice

not

from

same

several

and

to

fact,

the

pitar,"

"

means

mother,"

"

fashion,

to

explanation,

not

derived

no

and

baba,"

meaning

and

J. Lubbock

Island, Lake
"

mater,"

Miiller

roots

the

In

words.

Max

which

pa,"

be

to

seems

deriving

indeed, far

ma,"

"

in

the

from

derived

says

originally

have

ene

Professor

"

"

or

in

Vambery,

"

primitive

error

root

matar,"

"

fashion.^

in

CHAP.

Turko-Tartars,

"

reverse

the

that

are

of the

being

the

being
think

Professor

nurse,

Exactly

for mother

terms

way,

or

en."^

"

and

instance.

"ana"

mother,

woman

MARRIAGE

culture

primitive

for

HUMAN

for

Thus,

the

upon

the

the

to

OF

exaggerated.

his work

"

HISTORY

; and

"

one

ngudi,"

Volkes,'

Essays,' 1856,

p.

pp.

65

p. xvi.

Cf. Sayce,

'

Principles

of

14,

Comparative

the

"

me

one

we

that,

in

; the

root

the

I should

"

the

it should

relatives

used

"

mbuta

observed

that,
for

of

signs

and

for

terms

changed,"
inter"

"

"and

mama

the

whilst

terms

applied exclusively

be

to

seem

words.

they

are

tata

one,

any

"

ngudi

"

neither
"

the

"

Yahgan,

terms

to

respect

in

instances

radical

the

are

such,

the

that, in Bakongo,

as
"

be

these

in

is

It

ruled.

and

that,

"

relationships

strictlyreserved

are

and
are

for

designations

Besides,

probable

say

for

term

for eldest

the terms

;" and

means

; the

vessel

respectively, ruler

even

father

for

term
or

touched

be

to

brother,

younger

also,

"not

or

the

Lifu,

informs

Radfield

Mr.

Again,

foundation

for mother,

term

possible

of

language

sister, forbidden
and

from."

descended

89

PROMISCUITY

OF

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

CRITICISM

the

to

mother.
Not

has

only

Mr.

his

assumption

of

blood-ties, but
the

with

call several
have
if

him

did

give

not

birth

least

at

There

Indians,"

in

this

him,

certain

by

evidently

shows

cannot

be

that

never

Hence,

sisters

son

to

savage

could

reason

mother's

his
as

cases,

that

his mothers.

women

to

led

have

analogous

is addressed

of

the

of

point
shown

their

complicated
really

his

to

as

who

woman

the

clature,
nomen-

explained

the

that

'

he

in

men,

be

scarcely able
to

his

loc. cit. p.

Systems,' "c.,

cousins

259

p. 132.

each

to

by

the

other, when

personal

psychological

all

into

ships
relation-

American

the

by

never

surprising

of

whose

savage

The

"

addressing

degree

for

terms

From

tribe, took

or

the

was

term

same

Cf. McLennan,
Morgan,

as

that

alwaj^s speak

indeed,

family

the

address.

addressed."

would,

matter

believe

deficient

applied

it

that

relationship,and

primitive

of

members

of

individual

that

"

Morgan,

term

view,

of

origin, terms

Mr.

the

doubt

scarcely any

their

says

related, by
name

be

can

are,

in

term

same

system

It is conceivable

might

an

is

ot

of descent.^

nature

so

to

"

truth

fullyconsistent

even

stated.

several

name

the

is not

fatherhood

he himself

and

mother,

himself

fathers, but
to

for the

evidence

no

classificatorysystem

assumption

has

his

men

given

"

regards

applies

man

this

he

as

induced

the

that

facts

uncertainty

Morgan

if it could

the

different

consideration

consanguinity.

Can

intelligence,perhaps,
to
as

his

count
to

Macdonald,

his
'

be

own

so
we
was

fingers,

brothers, because

Oceania,' p.

188.

THE

90

he

certain

not

was

and

did

Facts

show

with

whom

person
In

he

called

are

sisters,"c.,
the

makua

daughter

"

There

also

are

belonging

especially,age,
part in the
the

the

young,

called

old

the

common

and

or

of

one

any

being

of

male

sisters,or

; whilst
a

or

with

the

speak

of

Mr.

is, their

another

one

words
^

Man

by

for brother

Davy,

'

Morgan,

Account
'

and

states

titles that
and
of the

are,

peoples.
that

for brother

Interior
p. 453,

involve
of

being

in
my

male,

than

myself,
brother

younger

distinguishing

in

touching

and

relative
the

quently
fre-

fact, very

Thus,

Ceylon,'

note.

of

one

"brothers

indicate

sister

Systems,' "c.,

by

Such

younger

when

informed

word

myself,

sister.-

uncivilized

among

Andamanese,

of

gated
interro-

be

are

a
signifies

Davy,

old, I shall

cousins, older
"

kaikaina

older

to

when

than

Dr.

man

signifiesany

female

sister

younger

epithets applied
met

older

important

to

we

races

spoken

Veddah

called

as

lower

very

general
"

and

for relations

person

"

and

kaikuaana

"

of the

Hawaiians,

cousins,

my

female

brother,

"

man

applied

husband,

the

Among

am

definite

no

But

use.

brothers,

The

kana,'

wife, "c.

names
'

is

alone

According

without

being

kaikee

"

language

age

"

waheena

"

speaker, plays

little

have

Andrews,

Judge

be

generation

sister's

the

the

sisters, father's
"

kana

"

denomination.

the

man.'

son

in every

terms

for persons

same

is called

and

subject, said,
"

and

sister, brother's

of the

to

called

was

"

whilst

exactly,

of

appear

on

the

mother's

generations.

that

matter

Veddahs

brother,

more

or,

of

kana

"

waheena,"

separate

with

compared

to

"

female.

and

different

to

the

to

of nomenclature,

system

mother,

wife, wife's

to

external,

stands

designations

kinsmen
"

husband's

"

waheena

other

waheena

kaikee

husband,

rudest

kana

makua

"

kindred

the

to

speaker

different

are

the

and

for male

terms

to

In

father
"

the

fathers

being given

names

also

as

them,

their

denominate

age,

which

in

there

sexes.

Hawaiian,

sex

between

addresses.

language

every

of different

"

to

brothers,

different

by

simpler principles, the

and

his

not

were

begotten

generally

reference

chap.

distinction

were

social, relationship

or

make

savages

much

to

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

after all,they

did

they

that

according
chiefly

he

because

so

OF

whether,

when

that,

he

HISTORY

age

sisters
:

distinction

p. 117.

that

of

OF

CRITICISM

elder

for
for

and

the

younger

the

uncles

mother's

in

; and

"

respectful
writes

to

in

as

far

Mr.

and

Cousins

the

restricted

not

are

other

means

belonging

as

the

to

but
Rev.

this does
E.

'

Man,

"

children.'

in

Barth,

'

"

of

with

the

of

Finnish

The

'Jour.

Inst.,'vol.

Anthr.

Sibree, /oc. cit. pp.

Casalis,

The

p.

isa

"

"

Basutos,'

p. 207.

Again,

way.

Cis-Natalian

of

and

sister,

older

bawo,"

"

as

states

that
'

says,

Votyak

term

derived

was

question.

to

'

bawo-kulu

'

in

and

to

otherwise.

or

older,

or

the

are

Swedish

Probably

in

"

My

The
dressing
ad-

father,

inferiors, My
'

"

ai," father.

xii. p. 127.

Vocabularien,'
et scq.

men

also the

self,one
and

other

as

or

in

men

mother.''

matter

69.

244,

Swann

old

originallyused

brother

"ngwe,"

related

'

as

applied equally

Basutos,

one's

Central-afrikanische

'

the

equal, My

an

Mr.

brother,

elder

ior
super-

as

lather."

sense

'

to

primitive Cultur,'"c.,
*

than

than

older

person

mother

interfere

not

or
sense

Reade,

are

elder

pa," was

the

Casalis, writing
a

my

"

type

of "maker"

wide

natives

whether

the

sense

elder

similar

but

means

older

the

are

Sibree

J.

Tanganyika,

Mr.

to

the

age,
"

which

of address, from

West

in

only,

says,

big-father,one

in

women

used

them

father," he

Bawo,'

an

father, mother,

similar

as

and

kinship

Rev.

take

not

matushka,"

among

for
to

of

persons

and

that,

terms

The

first,

name.^

for

terms

used

old
"

tongue,
the

baba," father, whilst,

"

often

are

asserts

Kafirland,

'

mor,"

"

"

batushka

"

father,

father's

the

particular

Waguha,

rera," father, and

"

both

on

elderly woman.*

termed

are

the

Fulfulde

sense

is also
an

special

specified,that

Equatorial Africa, according

Russian
"

in

are

languages has,

wide

the

among

years

by

Semitic

in

there

in the

ray," father, does

addressing

that,

me

addressed
The

them

by

than

direction.

mother,

of

way

advanced

parts of

adopted

91

older

many

same

it is used

reny,"

and

uncle,

which

in many

word

but

thing,

"

Hova,

corresponding
of

the

called

in

side

minutely

so

each

in

he

fifth

meaning

witness

that,

states

than

and

side, are

wider
bear

used

PROMISCUITY

languages, too,

father's

is

third, fourth,

The

is

system

certain

the

on

uncle
of

age

the

uncle

an

an

second,

"

In

sisters-in-law.^

terms

like

OF

half-brothers, half-sisters,cousins, brothers-in-law,

to

respect

"

younger."

or

and

HYPOTHESIS

THE

''

p.

216.

VAmbery,

Barth, p. 216.

Reade,

loc. cit. p. 248.

'

Die

the

Lappish
"

iso

"

and

besides

"

natchyo
the

have

Brazilian

ont

and

as

call

d'appeler

coutume

'

'

aussi

age." "^

en

avancees

denominated

Galactophagi
sons

parents

called

and

the

the

North

all old

equal

age,

familiarly

mother,
American

"

Alte

die

"

"

old

Indians,

the

the
men,

"

they
"

Alte

der

Again,

are

the

"),and

father,

people

les femmes

German,

Aelteren

Altsche."*"

"

or

Salvado,

; young

In

(" die

Alten

die

"

fathers

men

pechyry,"

Damascenus,

brothers."

Eltern," the older

die

"

are

also

are

of

those

; and

Nicolaus

to

The

(c'est-a-dire
pere)

maman

N-angan' (ou mere)

According
"

"

Bishop
'

ou
'

"empy-

older.^

or

says

use,

obviously

also

'

mama

les vieillards,comme

tous

elder

paii," but

"

Finnish

mother,
which

respectively,

are

Chukchi

for

Australiens,"

jeunes

The

mamang"

father

of, the

roots

empytchin,"

"

root

the

big.^
"

chap.

ai," grandfather,

"

mean

empyngau

Les

"

which

"

Uainuma

o\d.^
i.e.,

Esthonian

"

same

MARRIAGE

probably

for father

and

HUMAN

the

to, and

aija,"

"

atta"

"

OF

aja,"and

"

related

evidently

"

HISTORY

THE

92

among

commonly

very

"

grandfathers

named
"amma"
in

does

grandmothers

/lim,
As

Cagatai,
old

"

/at/ier,

the

to

where

Hungarian,

peoples, the

Ahlqvist,

'^

Lubbock,

"*

'

"

is

observed

for elder

brother.

term

same

loc.
'

cit.

p.

by

to

in

that,

actually means
^"^
sister).

brother,

Among

^^

applied

'

Nordqvist,

431.

uncle

an

Ural-

many

elder

an

In

brother

as

Tschuktschisk

ordlista,'in

vetenskapliga iakttagelser,'voI.i. pp.

Vega-cxpeditionens

386.
V.

loc. cit. vol.

Martius,
'

Salvado,

Memoires,'

"

'

Deecke,
Waitz,
Dixon,

ii. pp.

Die

247,

p. 277.

i. p. 544.
''

elder

be

ec'i," woman,

stands

both

/oc. cit. p. 209.

Nordenskiold,
""^

batya

nagybatya," z"., a big

Altaic

390,

"

big;

"

maternal

respectively.^

which
egec^i,"

"

woman

called

are

unarabe"

"

it should

sister is called

"

child

and

line,

(" ege," old,

woman

"

"

henki

collateral

elder

an

of

old

the

Ainos,

Finnish

the

but

only,

Tsuishikari

grandmother

and

his

and

the

whilst

signify grandmother

not

general.^ Among

grandfather

is

and

deutschen

et seq.

Cf. Collins,

Nicolaus

The

Tsuishikari

South

New

Verwandtschaftsnamen,'
^

Ainos,'

in

'

As.

"

vol.

3.

p. 79.

Ahlqvist,

Trans.

Wales,'

loc. cit.

Damascenus,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 116.

'

'

Soc.

p. 209.

Japan,'

vol. xi.

pt. i. p. 431"^

Vdmbdry

'Die

primitive Cultur,'"c.,

p.

65.

^^

Ahlqvist,

p.

212.

HISTORY

THE

94

the

addressed,

one

applied

and

family- circle,nay,

the
in

among

brother

the

Hovas,

and

sister

The

Fuegians,
and

nieces

and

horne

tells

nephews,

"c.,

the

same

circle

why,

; and

according

poor

as

list of

definite

very

appellations
uncle

for

and

differ

aunt

maternal.

or

daughter-,

and

son-

less

the

and

various

Sibree,

Bridges,

Mr.

A.

in

'

brother,
in

are
'^

the

name,

family-

own

is rich

or

Yahgans,

tribes,have
have

and

of

persons

different

side,

their

and

words

for

relationshipis paternal
for

father-,mother-,
^

sister-in-law.
that

On

the

other

keep closelytogether,

regards

the

functions

are

of

generally

its
the

'

for

Voice
in

South

America,'

letter dated

vol. xiii, p. 212.

Kavala

Lake

Island,

Tanganyika,

in

'

The

Indian
Veddas

('The

of

they speak

vol.

Ceylon,'

Rock

347), the

vol. ix. p.

aluwa,' when

Antiquary,'

of

or

or

to

in

Hill
any

viii. p. 320.

According

'Jour. Roy.
Veddahs
person

use

with

As.
the

whom

Soc.
word

they

friendship.

Mr.

28th,

in

hura,"

1888.

Mesurier

Le

Ceylon Branch,'
for

J. Swann,

Hartshorne,
M.

to

side,

Harts"

brother's

comprehensive

more

are

Mr.

loc. cit. p. 247.

14th,

December
*

the

members,

the

this

as

strangers

The

They

special terms

differentiated,

it is

than

on

of kinsfolk

the

same

his

large.

or

kinsfolk.

and

through

nomenclature

rather

as

the

to

sister's

brother-

hand, the larger the body

of friendships,

the term

belong

nieces

also

have

They

manner."

and

him

to

the

according

just

is small

the

on

Waguha,

denote

who

age

and

nephews

nieces

and

nephews

to

for

terms

for
whom

person

so

then, why

live in families

for instance, who

words

kinds

tribe

applied

circle

that

as

any

only

the

consequence,

ance
importThus,

the

certain

same

savage

like

of

The

friendly

are

Among

the

by

and

sex

which

understand,

can

is used

rule,

as

We

for

in

form

stands

one

uncles, brothers, sisters, cousins,

Veddahs

the

Sibree,

towards

brother, if of the

that

whom

of

statements.

widely

Bridges,
aunts,

us

Mr.

used

of

cousin.''

or

Mr.

several

are

members

and

relationship.

to

act

to

designations

to

persons

from

also

are

says

ndugu,"

"

"

chap.

different

strangers

external

established."

friendships
called

to

according

speak

"

generally,

desires

and

meets

one

to

is evident

factor

of this

MARRIAGE

that

friends,

different

altogether

an

HUMAN

it is obvious

"

enemies

to

OF

Bridges,

1888.

in

letter

dated

Downcast,

Tierra

del

Fuego, August

terms

of address.

must,

therefore,

The

have

is almost

term,

whilst

united

at

in

the

how

it

than

keep

savages,

add

we

sister's

this

son

that

sister's

obvious

to

and

son

how

great

external

relations.

is

invariably

reference

But

from
him

to

and

son

oftener

with
the

have

as

is influenced

kind

of external

degree,

taken

than

it becomes

designations

been

man.

mother's

son,

certain

the

same

brothers

brother's

certain

It

married,

of the

as

sisters,among

the nomenclature

as

in

of succession.

wives

addressed

connected

former

the

to

father's

especiallyamong

brother's

blood-relationship,

of

degrees,

the

are

extent

an

the

on

sister much

even,

mother's

separate

closelytogether,when

more

commonly

more

are

by

because

mother,

father's

rules

the

maternal

community

mother's

Indians, they

to

uncle

another

; sometimes

sisters

and

father's

by

rule, far

American

North
If

as

brothers

is called

sister

father's

than

too, that

fairly assumed,

be

separate

frequently standing

very

quite peculiar relationship through

may

that

father

an

in

"

relationship
the

happens

from

with

case

95

bodies.

larger

generally living

and, besides,

nephew,

of

when

time

always distinguished

former

side, the

emerged

this is not

PROMISCUITY

OF

classificatorysystem

"

principle explains

same

uncle

his

The

ah-eady

had

famiUes

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

CRITICISM

certain

or

with

given

the

for

terms

as

tionship
rela-

latter.
basis

The

be

must

be

In

dealing

noted

have

given

the

Eheformen

by

the

are

der

systems

extremely

among

the

many

parts

dische

this

Professor

but

to

individual

eine

also

that

marriage

In

in

'

'

in

that

has

even

that
the

of
f

the

terms

prevails,
of

con-

Australians,
odder

than

way

und

author, misled

group-marriages

now

') not

Verbreitung

more

and
recent

Africa,
date

only
and

practice

indicate, and

already often

taken

place.

has

that

in

('Altin-

vgl.Rechtswiss.,'vol.ix.
actual

we

has

hypothesis

The

America

paper

Zeitschr.

an

cannot

Verwandtschaftsnamen

ungeheure

admits
which

"

degree

Morgan's

appeared

throughout

(pp. 8, 16).
Bernhoft

Mr.

entitled

asserts
'

(have

from

hypothesis
It

of the

\'olksstamme.'

nomenclature,

Australians,

different

become

which

to

distortion

pamphlet,

common

of Asia

his

the

express

group-marriages

of facts

has

Familien-Organisation,'

however,

to

nordamerikanischen
of

built

classificatorysystem

intended

distortion

Bernhoft's

Professor

"

pretended

the

Nowhere

rise.

the

was

with

has

Morgan

then, altogether untenable.^

that, where

nomenclature

Mr.

considered,

proved

the

in

which

on

p. 7),

mostly
the

gress
pro-

96

THE

HISTORY

so

exactly

sanguinity

whatever

anything
have

is

be

to

Spanish,

in
in

from

termed

also

as

nephew,

these

Piatt

well

as

niece

when

times,

kinship

to

signify
it

used

was

without

Thirty
Swiss
fact

that

and

actual

in

he

of

While,

however,
of

consequence

regarded
from

it

to

the

the

rise

due

but

the

Morgan,

'

his

Surely,

as

Mr.

ally
origin-

not

cousin, but

that

of persons

next

of

p.

36,

that

vailed
pre-

partly

traditions

such

system

males."

him,

Mr.

of

hypothesis, being

same

in

of

modern

the

Mr.

paternity

inconceivable,"

'

Morgan,
^

'

he

Systems,'

Das

as

McLennan

which

that

on

led

ethnology.

phenomenon

women,

certainty

scq.

note.

only"

Moreover,

independently

the

It is

196, ct

remarkable

kinship through

"

uncertain

of

want

the

to

writers, partly from

studies

"

the
learning,^^

mothers

peoples.

explained

the

to

Systems,'

uncertainty

prodigious

through

supremacy

/oc. cit. pp.

Lubbock,

as

indicate.

class

attention

quite

Bachofen

the

cousin

nepos"did

still

relics of ancient

as

or

to

; in Flemish

niece."

terms

conclusion

extensive

early promiscuity.

anything
^

as

of

drew

exactly

forth

chiefly by

the
"

mother
grand-

will, describes

some

grandson,

old

of

later, though

it

been

Latin,

ancient

came

set

in

"kinship

few

McLennan

his
my

designate

Bachofen,

preceded

years

have

is

applied

female

designations

work

statements

myths,

in

brother

been

"

which

to

to

as

now,

relationships."^

everywhere

to

these

that,

several

among

from

Hall,

nephew,

ago,

system

applied

Even

neef," in Dutch,

"

Shakespeare,

primary

appears

customs

sister

have

the

grandson

father's

to

is

direction

jurist, Dr.

called

father's

nichte

admits

years

father's

cousin

"

promiscuously

the

relationships.
is

contrary,

probably just

was

father's

really might

either

"

and

upon

the

in

himself

Morgan

and

and

look
there

for

terms

Susannah

would

nobody

case

originally

the

regarding early marriage

dveyjno^

"

granddaughter,

it had

relationships indiscriminately

Deutsch,

to

chap.

On

"

"

three

the

Russian,

grandson,

expresses

and

in

Greek

that

or

great-grandson

grandfather,

; the
a

the

MARRIAGE

descent.

that

brother's

Bulgarian,

with

do

inference

no

drawn

HUMAN

assumes,

show

to

that

so

he

as

to

endeavoured

reverse

OF

resulted
"

says,

point
p.

that

could

35, note.

Mutterrecht.'

CRITICISM

have

THE

OF

in such

; and

such

The

and

the

It must

be

Mr.

most

instances

mothers,

rank

succeed

very

prevalent

that

it

among

mother's

side

At

have

that

from

the

when

child

had

of

McLennan,

See, besides
"

certains
et seq.

we

give

the

Lippert,

"

Geschichte

Die

37, et seq. ;

Primitive

244

"

archats,' in 'Zeitschr.

Totemism,'

familie,' ch.
Kinship,' ch.
"

Idem,

Family,'

1881, vol. ii.pp.

'

"

Asia.

much

so

the

less

and

Europe

ance
assur"

females

father

between

relationships, it
such

whom

among

'

pp.

xvi.

70
"

"

sec.

254

'

Mutterrecht

i.
"

v.

;
'

Friedrichs,

72

xviii. ;

Wake,

'

The

'

loc. cit.

Idevij^'La.Merechez

seq.\

Idem,
i. pp.

L'evolution

'Tier

'

382,

Development

9 ;

Gids,

des

et seq.

mariage
of

"

Starcke,

Indische

De

Ursprung
du

183,

Kultur-

Ursprungdes

JJ, et seq. ;

in

den

Idem.,

'

Raubehe,'pp.

und

Wilken,

Ueber

i. ;

f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,' vol. viii. pp.

Letourneau,

Lubbock,

Rechtsverhaltnisse,' pp.

Bausteine,' vol.

i. ch.

x.

Familie,' sec.

der

ii. ; Dargun,

'

Post, 'Geschlechtsgenossenschaft,'pp. "^%et

The

of

of those

scarcely

McLennan,
vii.

;' Bastian,
I'antiquite

de
'

and

loc. cit. ch.

156; Giraud-Teulon,

Rechts,' pp.

sure

follow

number
is

we

number

the

of

peoples

be

not

kinship through

list of

customs

formerly

was

could

with

systems

of Bachofen

works

vol. ii. ch.

geschiclite,'

'

state

tie of blood

in

and

promiscuity,

the

affirm

the

place

If these

recognized,

"

in

after

property

inheritance

of

"

only

named

are

though

nations

of

loc. cit. p. 88.

peuples
;

is

before

to

Yet

For,

exclusive

fidently
con-

examples

females

ancient

such

seems

may

as

line.

considerable,-

line

we

certain
un-

"

that

and

and

civilized

found

appropriate

151

of

anthropologists

system

pp.

relics

race.

very

prevailed everywhere

seems

female

descent

male

the

present,

and

the

human

only, is

that

children

that

only,

adduced

fathers,

admit

to

the

in

as

whom

whom

apart

even

their

prevailed universally.

peoples

among

after

explained

should

certainly

facts

formerly

things

two

other."

the

less

or

has

females
"

that

more

sexes

effect

imply, chiefly, that

not

that

"

kinship through

"

exclusively in

be

to

were

calls

the

conclude

to

these

find

we

that

McLennan

their

the

and

cause

observed

what

wanting

97

kinship through

able

between

where

one

PROMISCUITY

of

kinship through

of

that

be

between

connection

"

infer

been

formerly

paternity
necessary

shall

we

intercourse

prevailed.

OF

acknowledgment

cases

has

certainty

promiscuous

so

the

long prevented

males

HYPOTHESIS

Matri-

Frazer,

et

Marriage

et seq.
viii.,
H

de

la
and

HISTORY

THE

98

does

system

pretend
be,

and

North

with

have

to

right," or
nations

been,

Greenland,

inherits

his

house, tent, and

bordering

the

and

the

in

the

male

the

takes

all the

rank

is

eldest

line

In

father

and

in
in

of the

that,

of

property
1

same

Bogota,
of

Cf. Hale,

their

in

'

Cranz,

Powers,

Schoolcraft,

but

"

Sproat,

that

father

Science,'
i. p.

loc. cit. p. 371

loc.

; and

son

Mr.

by

was

so

their
the

other

of the

of

were

she

was

Piedrahita

tells
in

sisters, and,
the

right

whilst, according

the

closely

more

provided

sons

had

Paz,

thought

be

hand,

king,

sons

Vera

exclusively recognized

mother,

the

ragua,
Nica-

and

in

to

to

heirs
the

to

to

the

personal

Herrera,

the

vol. xix. p. 30.

'"'"

176.
(Yokuts).

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

cit.^\).98,

son

head-chief's

Honduras,

lineage

the

eldest

mentioned

own

brothers

loc. cit. vol.

to

Chibchas,

the

among

tribes

for

paternal system

there

On

father.

The

people

of

daughter

latter, Mr.

the

the

the

their

in

of such, the

default
crown

the

than

related

us

kin

tary
heredi-

father

Casas, kinship

Californian

recollected

Ahts,

Salvador,

line, that

male

remote

most

not

Las

both

line.'^

Totemism."

from

ran

his

forget relationships,

the

other

of

name

the

father, and

male

San

Yucatan,

to

by

Indians

St. Lawrence,

to

are

his

thirteen
"

Mexico,

the

mother

must

chieftainshipas

well

son

the

the

reference

cannot

the

on

essay

succession

in

left

property

his

according

with

eldest

furniture

syllable.-^ The

one

and,

river

took

son

recognized

they

hereditary
in

that

prevails,moreover,
Frazer

of

the

the

among

the

Among

of

name

besides

share

generations.*^ Among

four

or

the

Dacotahs

of

names

three

coast

addition

remarks

Prescott

south-east

father's

boat, and

themselves."

Heriot,

to

with

tribes

as

the

on

the

dies, his

children, who

mother-

"

aboriginal

that,

husband

of

many

states

woman's

and

amongst

according
father

cannot

acknowledged

centres

with

Cranz

when

"

mother

clothes

and

which

is

rule, takes

Thus

of

chief

there

as

son,

Eskimo

the

the

meet

heir.^

his

becomes

of

we

whom

among

which

America,

one

metrocracy,

maintain

chap.

list, however,

"

MARRIAGE

completeness.

to

or

HUMAN

prevail

not

Starting, then,
to

OF

116.

Heriot,

Waitz,

182,

loc. cit. pp.

et

seq.

loc. cit. vol. iv. p. 242.

'^

194.

343,

vol.
Ibid..,

Frazer,

iii. p. 234.

loc. cit. p. 71.

OF

CRITICISM

property

inherited

was

living,by

the

Among

the

the

but

only,

children

Among
from

descends

the

some

fathers.^

Fuego,

Mr.

clan

its father

is

of

chiefs

Macas

Indians

to

nobility,or

line ;

maternal

attached

their

male

the

Ecuador,

the

to

line

sion."^
succes-

property
Abi-

Guaycurus,

tary
heredi-

the

short, the paternal system,

clan

aborigines

property

generally

goes

succeeds

his father

in

children.^

Ellis

Spencer,

'

tells

the

mother's."

L'heritage

"

fils aine."*"

au

his

that,

rank

that, though

there

and

death,
us

are

know, predominates

we

find

we

through the mother,

In Tonga,
the son
line.

male

homage

father's

the

Islands,

in

to

as

they

the

defaut,

much

as

America.

inherited

commonly

of

remarks,

as

only.

them,

to

is that

not

far

so

South

of

Pacific

the

are

Fiji,on

clan,

ou

quite

are

difference

clan

but

grandparents,

these

people, M. Hyades

same

In

to

father's
their

and

only

I'epoux survivant,

the

after

father's

transmet

Passing

of

relatives

; the

the

belongs equally to
regards duty of revenge,

as

se

the

child

named

mother's

paternal relatives
integral parts of the
Speakingof

"

indifferently.They

their

in the

line,

Brazilian

member

generally

are

paternal or

in

none

was
chieftainship,

the

and

mother

and

reckoned

Children

and

in

among

were

female

from

excluded

the

son

in the

hereditary

was

being

Bridges writes,

always

among

reckoned

was

sisters

male

99

dead.^

were

of

father

PROMISCUITY

aborigines,or at
of them, laid particularstress
kinship through
upon
reference
with
the
del
to
Again,
Yahgans of Tierra

in
least

the

Araucanians,

and

pones,

who

Caribs, kinship
of

OF

the brothers, and, if there

by

of those

so)is

authority

the

HYPOTHESIS

THE

^
title,

here,

and

possessions

in

Tahiti, the

descend

child

Ancient

Mexicans,

Equinoctial

Regions

Descriptive Sociology,'

well

as

his

to

of

chief

"c.,

as

5,

pp.

et seq.
2
V.

'

Humboldt,

Travels

Continent,' vol. vi. p.

^

Buckley,

5
V.

Races,

Martius,

Amazon,'
'^
""

iii. pp.

the

New

iii. p. 31.
'

Spencer,

seq.

Descriptive Sociology,'

10.

loc. cit. vol

i. pp.

352,

et seq.

Wallace,

'

Travels

on

the

p. 499.

Hyades,
Cook,

p.

471,

Inst.,'vol.
et

of

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 383.

Waitz,

Anthr.

'Jour.

vol.

Waitz,

American

in

41.

the

to

in

'

Bull.

Soc.

d'Anthr.,'ser.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 412.

iii. vol.

Morgan,

x.

p. 334.

'Systems,' "c.,

579, 583.

pp
H

HISTORY

loo

THE

was

invested,

its

in

father,^ and

brother

of the

famiHes
the

Hawaiians,

the

offices

and

priests,
female

Islands, children

the

had

New

line,^and

in

Lifu,

belong

apparently,
Sumatra,

as

chief.'

also

in

the

several

the

In

prevails.

children

several

highest

nobility

different

rank

is

Ellis,loc.

Cook,

Ellis,

Kotzebue,

loc.

^-

the

in

male

reckoned
me,

children

father, and,

that
^

Group,

of

the

if

of

the

to

the

male

line

chief

has

son

of

the

And,

in

New

female

and

Bataks

and

belonging

"

son,

mother

of

Zealand,
line

; but

ii. p. 172.

Hawaii,'

through

Tour

Islands,

wives, the

is

father

i. p. 260.

cit. vol.

loc. cit. vol.

'

both

inherited

was

the

son,

Guinea,^^

successor."

the

to

Rejangs

New

in

mother's

or

mother's

islands

Hervey

Caroline

influences

other

Kingsmill

by

or

the

Among

the

on

informs

father

father

father

Archipelago,^*^and

Indian

the

of

least if he be

at

rank

the

father's

the

kinship

In

from

mostly

their

after

clan.

paternal

succeeds

property

named

are

the

to

In

Radfield

Mr.

as

honour

son,^ although
father's

Caledonia,

chiefs,

of

usually, however,

the

other

inferior

and

to

the

to

ot

Among

situations

father

arrangement
In

children
landed

to

other

either

In

son.-

predominated.^

preference.^

male

in the

line

belonged

clan, according

also

as

office

children,

no

eldest

principal

from

descended

the

whole,

the

of

and

government.

the

to

chap.

name

being

the

went

rank

the

the

there

assumed

always

the

of

of

case

deceased

influence,

the

the

property

MARRIAGE

its birth, with

after

soon

HUMAN

OF

cit. vol.

391, et seq.

pp.

Waitz-Gerland,

iii. p. 247.

loc. cit.

vol.

vi.

p. 203.
5

'

'

and

Gill, Myths
in

Moncelon,

Pacific

from

Songs

Bull.

loc. cit.

Kotzebue,

Western

'

iii. pp.
109.

p.

Pacific,'p. 36.

South

d'Anthr.,'ser.

Soc.
vol.

Ocean,'

the

iii. vol. ix. p.

et seq.

209,

366.
'

Cheyne,

Waitz-Gerland,

loc.

Islands

cit. vol.

in
v.

the

pt. ii.

p. 119.
8
9

'

Marsden,
Hickson,

Over

de

loc. cit. p. 244.

'

Naturahst

Wilken,

p.

"

Kohler,'

Das

Wilkes,

volken

van

het

285,

Wilken,

et seq.

maleische

ras,'p.

21.

21.

Recht

Rechtswiss.,' vol. vii.

vol. xi. p. 395.

Celebes,' pp.

North

etc., bij de

verwantschap,

1"

12

in

der
373,

pp.

Chalmers,
loc. cit. vol.

Papuas

v.

'

375.

auf

Bink,

Pioneering
p.

85.

Neu-Guinea,'
in

in New

'

Bull.

in

Soc.

Guinea,'

'

Zeitschr.

f. vgl.

d'Anthr.,'ser.
p. 18S.

iii.

THE

I02

succession

landed

Santals,

children

is

case

the

of the

father,

the

belong

and

Dr.

Karens,
of

writes

the

It is

far

blood

as

in

it must

being restricted,
Ceylon,

the

and

It is much
even

among

runs

in

the

Gold

his

father

in

all

Hunter,

Spencer,

'

the

among

Redhouse,
Wake,

Batchelor,

Emerson

of Rural

p.

the

on

bei

den

Arabs,

'

Trans.

Tennent,

Waitz,

Africa,'p.
1"

12

'

loc. cit.

the

instances,

succeeded

Bosman,

vol.

v.

E.

Dr.

that

B.

the

As.

Soc.

Dargun,
522.

Races,

p.

') and

A.

Sims

"Arabian

458.

alone

169.

loc. cit. p. 421.

prevailed
Cf.

Matriarchate."'
loc. cit. p. 5.

Cf. Dargun,
vol.

Robertson

hypothesis.

mere

Wilken's

p. 75.

system

as

11.

Professor

maternal

Japan,'

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

202.

Wahabys,'

regarded

Tylor's

i. p.

vol.

Asiatic

vol. ii. p.

p.

the

through

x.

p.

212.

Dalton,

loc. cit. pp.

54, 57,

63

p. 5, note.

Cf. Burton,

'

First

Footsteps

123.

Ymer,'

of

Negroes

son

Accra.^-

at

Arabern

be

must

(Jyntias,Khasias, Garos).
^

in other

eldest

and

Fulah, this

the

reckoned

and

loc. cit. p. 271.

in

the

was

Bedouins

alten

Prof.

on

Somals^

the

Among

Bengal,'

151) suggestion

'Notes

''

son.^^

Bosman,

to

coast,

of

Yet,

167.

Notes

ancient

"

to

Descriptive Sociology,'

{loc.cit.

India,

succession

where

brother, while,

the

father

Annals

'

Asia,

races.

Among

son.

except

Matriarchat

Smith's

his

by

this

Burckhardt,

vails
pre-

kinship

of

parts

so

among

"

in

African

chief

or

kinship

The

few

instances

many

king

to

/oc. cit. p.
'

line

of

system

the

office, though

along

Rowney,

('Uas

is succeeded

from

male

occurrence

to

among

are

Coast, according

mother

"*

there
line.

goes

parents,

Archipelago.^

is transmitted

succession

the

of

case

Asia,*' and

rare

know,

prevalent

male
^^

as

the

Russian

very

in

both

usually

; but

child

to

that

that

of

is

Malay

more

the

dignity

this

to

admitted

far

so

them,

Ba-kwileh

be

only"

females

through

'

add

we

Arabia,'* Tibet,^ throughout

Ainos,'^

the

If

the

takes

child

the

belonging

as

of

Touching

parents

takes

stronger*

same

intermarriages
"

the

the

the

and

me,

of

neither

regarded

goes."

clan

to

personal

Among

Butias.^

Bunker

father, teing

nothing.^
of

all the

son

all his

youngest

offspring

of

chap.

eldest

the

to

father's

the

to

the

and

the

to

and

its own,

separation.

gives

Limbus
A.

MARRIAGE

inherit

rest

witli

Lepchas

the

Singphos

while

property,

name

the

among

property

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

"

Waitz,

vol. ii. p.

469.

in East

CRITICISM

that,

writes

belonging

the

among
the

to

In

father.

the

wives

possessions,
eldest

his

of

father

belong

Rev.

A.

of

first son,

this

after

from

father

with

reference

derssorr

where

of

'

vol.
Inst.,'
"*

In

"^

In

'^

Lake

'The

same

An-

and

take

daughters

part of

the

not

to

seem

the

female,

follow

the

dition
con-

from

adduced

the

p. 230.
'

Chapman,

p. 228.

Tribes

in

Livingstone,

letter

dated

Imbizane

letter

dated

Port

loc. cit. p.

Elizabeth,
of

ii. p.

Bechuana-

River, Natal,

'Compendium

loc. cit.\o\.

has

Travels

in the

Interior

341.

p.

Native

xvi. p. 85.

Maclean,

the
''

does

v.

passes

through

Bachofen

Africa,'

Ngami,'

Weber,

v.

in Central

'

Africa,' vol. i.

Conder,

E.

and

state

generally

Mr.

to

grandfather,

P'inally,in

reckoned

or

tribes, the

Bushmans

kinship

children

peoples,

Pasha

Andersson,

of South

island

ancient

Emin

case,

name

inheritance

Namaquas,

was,

his

the

Kolben

mother's.^

Drury

children

Kafir

people,
and

the

Zulu

Brownlee,

and

Bechu-

mother.^

the

for

As

Warner,

the

successor

According
after

this

whose

the

by

various

named

Vaillant

the

every

that

in

though

in

been,

of

Hottentots

sons

father's

the

all

called

are

true

among

his

mother,

is

that

ancestors.^

among

Le

that,

name,

Madagascar
have

that,

the

to

affirms

father's

his

father.

the

son.*^

to

and

being

never

also

assert

of

after

prevails among

states

tribe,

essentially

however,

always

Weber

is

rule

named

all

the

from

the

Waguha,

Damaras,

wife, nevertheless,

Eyles

some

the

derived

same

father's

name

Cousins,^

the

the

the

to

the

but

;- and

the

inherits

son

Among

are

chief

the

The

anas.^

by

of

son

eldest

included.

clans

into

divisions

the

Landa,

as

takes

and

generally

are

103

considered

Among

name.

children

Swann,

is

equally,"

mother

and

PROMISCUITY

child

the

'"

grandmother's

Mr.

to

OF

Bateke,

father

grandfather's or
according

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

Cape

Kafir

in

'Jour.

Anthr.

185.
October

Colony,
and

Laws

Cf. Waitz,

220.

Land,'

loth, 1S88.
October

1st, 1888.

Customs,'

/^r. cit.voX.

71,

pp.

ii. p. 391

116.

Fritsch,

loc. cit. p. 92.

^

Starcke,

Races,'
^

'"^

For

loc. cit. p.

Spencer,

75.

'

Descriptive Sociology,'

African

p. 7.

Andersson,

p.

333.

Spencer, 'Descriptive Sociology,' Types

other

instances

of

Jurisprudenz,' vol.

i. pp.

male

26

"

descent
28.

in

of

Lowest

Africa,

see

Races,

Post,

'

"c.,

p.

Afrikanische

10.

HISTORY

THE

I04

works

of classical

prevailed
Maine,
to

show

us,

which

that,

Several
the

among

females

only

Dr.

but

;-

the

m.aternal

distinctly

before

the

his

is

safe

neither

the

to

with

if

Even
former

times,

be

system

developed, prevailed
the

mother's

though
account

rudest

of

runs

for the

fact that
a

of the

races

world

such

"

loc.

Maine,

'

Dissertations
'

Bachofen,
cit.

pp.

'

Giraud-Teulon,
"'

'

Tacitus,

Mutterrecht,' and

Das

118

195

120,

"

Les

ch.

Germania,'

Schrader,

**

'

Miiller, Biographies

"^

Mr.

America

Horatio
the

to

of

and

'

children

aborigines
several

very

Custom,'

and

Antiquarische

Tdcjn,

'The

clan,

still have

peoples

belong

take

her

to

should

of

in

only," fully

belong

them

and
Law

whose

that,

exhibit
of

many

to
no

the

of Brazil, the
low

tribes

in

p. 149.

Briefe.'

McLennan,

Patriarchal

Theory.'

xiv.,xvi.

ch.

xx.

Words,'

thinks

Hale

can

Aryans

"

females

line, we

mariage,'

du

we

the

doubtful

is

to

the

as

Antiquities

Prehistoric

paternal

246.

"

origines

"*

'

Early

on

maternal

times

number

Fuegians, Hottentots, Bushmans,

^

eldest

uncle.-*

peoples

male

And

system.*^

the

their

which

"

large

women

Miiller, that

considered

in the

succession

of

also

stage."^

all the

are

He

ally,
natur-

kinship through

"

among

and

name

of such

traces

proved

agnates

died, the

unknown

metrocratic

could

it

that

the

family,

therefore, quite

Max

in

but

position

succession.

to

Professor

deny

nor

passed through

ever

relation

aviincidiis, the

had

tween
be;

prominent

guardianship

children

intimate

say

assert

the

specially

brothers

household

clusive.
con-

existed

Teutonic

the

of

under

woman's

this

testamentary
head

passed

peculiarly

It

that

and

son,

in

cognates,

family

mother's

be

the

to

prove

through

to

seem

Tacitus,

ancient

before

came

that, when

suggests

the

to

traced

was

not

to

their

in

development

attributed

according

in

first appear

they

of

descent

been

and

uncle

Henry-

exclusively through

that, in spite of

observes

having

Sir

quote

when

does

has

children

line

it is true, endeavoured

evidence

which,

sister's

patruus

of

the

to

is reckoned

have,

importance

Schrader

of

writers

connection
a

kinship

chap.

uterine

stage

near

primitive Aryans,

Much
close

or

But,

mankind,

of

at

or

for the

them.

races

themselves

relationship

males."

of

several

greatest

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

evidence

writers

among

the

"

OF

of

the

Aryan

('Science,' vol.

maternal

Peoples,' p.

395.

p. xvii.

systems

are

xix.
both

p.

30)

that

primitive

in
.

North

and

Australia
females

"

has

could

owing,
past

life of

such

an

the

or

cause,

be

mankind.

inference

former

of

occurrence

attributes
Yet

that

that
could

point

have

is

remarks,
which

is

beyond

doubt

does

not

that

of

discovery
the

tie

to

be

sacred."

its

parents.

the

function

his

to

But

states, also
asserted

by
of

children

of

both

the

Waguha

take

Mr.

of

the

name

the

according

Cf. Friedrichs,
Maine,

in

loc. cit. p.

Cf. Lippert,

'

Die

'

to

Zeitschr.

Carver,

f.

are

the

is held

Mr.

The

vgl. Rechtswiss.,'

very

der

Familie,' pp.

Bateke,
portant,
im-

Swann
is

same

certain

other

them,

among

tribe.

Again,
curious

vol. viii. pp.

5, 8, 9, "c.

to

and

alike

as

both.

the

refers
child

202.

Geschichte

dominantly
pre-

maternal

this

though,

had

or

vengeance

Naudowessies,

the

duties

among

mother's

there

the

concerning

Africa,
of

and

Tanganyika,
by

was

whether

the

the

generation

Hodgson

almost

made

not

and

that,

taken

part

is

Bridges certainly

between

West

maternity,

it

how^ever,

whether

me

to

consider

"

ship
kin-

Maine

exclusively

paternal,

connection

Central

the

the

in

of

question

my

it is doubtful

Archdeacon

Eastern

to

that

on

parentage

has

help, defence,

parents

recognize

which

idea, they

informs

Sims

in

Now,

parents,

than

McLennan

Henry

Hence

descend

to

the

it of mutual

Dr.

and

tribes

of

Sir

opposed

as

reply

child

physiological

mere

or

which

cause-to

certainty

participation

In
a

of

as

single people

important

held

prove

promiscuity

Mr.

as

mother's.^

the

either

with

the

inference,

as

consider

connected

view,

cannot

the

"

the

in
of

acknowledgment

Paternity,

father's

soon

more

very

the

the

that, according

much

of

stage

want

of

as

from
writes

fatherhood.

Fuegians

the

observation."-

matter

seem

he

is

system

point

inconceivable

so

but

of

matter

recognized

not

being

males."

"

on

system.

long prevented

through

kinship

condition

universally

as

paternity

"

maternal

the

universal

of

rise

only

inadmissible,

anything

"

the

McLennan's

Mr.

105

kinship through

"

operated

uncertain

to

it is far from

assumes,

which

have

be

would

that

warranted

to

From

polyandry, leading
he

be

causes,
to

PROMISCUITY

preceded

then,

proved

OF

inference

everywhere

males," would,

the

the

The

India.

only

through
that

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

CRITICISM

371,

the
idea

"c.

io6

THE

that

their

the

HISTORY

corporeal

whom

of the

whether

father,

they

father's

share

Thus,

exaggerated.
Wales,

( belongs
that

the

to

the

tells

clan

of

mother-."-

gives the

child

Cousins

to

that,

in

his

doctrine

admit

that

probable
"

Couvade

in

peoples

Carver,

Cameron,

was

of

'

Notes

Inst.,'vol. xiv.
in

Howitt,

Willvinson,

Maine,

his

states

of

child, shall

the

Hindus,^

distinctly
father

seems

it

seems

of

name

requiring that
bed

La

"

several

among

to

in

opinion, and
parents,

the

retire

Mr.

and

the

both

world,

the

he

and

physiological

this

rule, prevalent

man

for

the
some

loc. cit. p. 378.

'

on

Tribes

some

Smithsonian
'

The

of

South

New

Wales,'

in

Jour.

p. 352.

Report,' 1883,

Manners

vol. i. p. 320.
^

odd

male

descends

and

by

under

has

Again,

child

in

he

The

heresy.*^ Finally,

known

parts

birth

taken

combating

prevalent

is, the

accepted

from

believe

found

"

father

Euripides

descended

custom

different

in

"

for him,

Egyptians*

share

only the

she

the

him,

ideas,
the

universally

child

the

the

at

Anthr.

the

has

as

which

child."

from

father

from

of

care

Kaffir

to

South

New

has

it to

own

view.)Nay,

the

that

"

father,

it

that

his

the

as

Hippocrates,

that

contending

put

take

with

well

as

day,

and

once

exclusively,

recognized

procreation,

to

likes

similar

is derived

to

woman

not

Greeks,

child

fellow

that, according

chiefly,though
maintained

he

writes

ancient

black

whatever

do

can

As

only.

parent

often

solely, being only

exception, with

the

it

as

was

they

Howitt

Mr.

arise

daughter,

father

her

of the

seems

the

brother,

Indeed,

that

his

mother's

tribe, without

acquaintance, the idea

of

disposal
from

of

although

that,

more

being, than

it

tribes

some

"

name

discovered,

once

their

sometimes

might
Moreover,

to

us

her

by her
Australian

every

the

emanates

nurtured

doubt

for
it

their

derive

entitled."^

daughter

do

which

referring

with

to

mother

they considered

parentage,

Cameron

Mr.

nothing

in

the

to

indubitabty

to

for their souls,

distinguished by the

be

justly

are

and

chap.

father

their

; hence

part

they

MARRIAGE

to

essence,

they should

latter, from

(the

visible

and

that

by that

of their

part

HUMAN

indebted

offspring were

invisible

rational

OF

loc. cit. p. 203.

and
"

Customs

Ribot,

'

813.

p.

of

L'hereditd

the

Ancient

Egyptians,'

psychologique,'

p.

362.

fast

and

time,

of

idea

some

children

is
the

that

followed

ties

in

matter

"kinship
There

through

females

from

rather

between

tie

which

that

it,

to

it about

carrying
infant

often,

Belt

than
tells

that

conferred

of

men

and

cases

her.^

honour

of

to

Cf. Tylor,
;

'

And

Researches

Kohler,

in

'

Rechtswissenschaft,'
Cf. Lubbock,
'

N.S.

Belt,

"*

Schoolcraft, loc.

Naturalist
cit.

in
vol.

the

and

so,

Is

of

the

mother

know
the

their

.-* Mr.

ized
christian-

According

to

Swan,

the

the

the

right by
than

more

the

of the

issue

two

Khasias,

Early History
182,

ct scq.

et seq.

p. 273.

p. 322.

the

of

one

and

mates,

mother,

the

very

it not

the

Nicaragua,'
v.

civilization,

with

on

she
seen

remaining

trace

50,

of

of

Vierteljahrschrift fur

has

of separation,

cases

name

change

than

been

years.

even

often

vol. iv. pp.

loc. cit. pp.

The

Kritische

in

in

any

savages,

years

they scarcely

touching
into

from

only

mother,

women

chief

impossible

was

father.^

same

et scq.

whom

of

after

stronger

stages

the

keep

Nicaragua

such

for

lower

should

the

system

among

Not

Moreover,

father

the

from
the

it

also

only exceptionally having

women

the

in

surname

because

of

classes

children,

their

they

that

us

lower
the

that

the

on

children

much

is

advanced

more

would

But

the

father, apart

father.-

the

follow

always

children

latter

influence

naming

child

at

be

might

also.

Especially

breast.

first

imply.

the

has

frequently

the

do

it

of
the

in

the

respect

for

to

she

her

children

natural, then,
rather

but

at

occurring
the

words

and

the

to

being, properly speaking,

reasons

child

given

generally supposed,

mother

covered,
dis-

not

was

were

far less direct

after

hood,
father-

denomination

to

former

relationship.

binds

birth

given

reference

the

than

of

the

really

only"

several

term,

consanguinity,

is

what

be

consideration
the

exercised

than

mother

of

in the

question

the

If

implies

"

when

preference

fact.

with

change

have

may

the

food

of

time

of

sense

ideas

change

was

107

two.

succession

of

on

different

quite

there

this

to

rules

by

blood

of

the

due

kinds

the

that

think

not

dependent

expected
be

do

and

place

between

physiological

PROMISCUITY

OF

certain

that

however,

line

female

from

relationship

the
I

HYPOTHESIS

abstain

or

Admitting,
in

THE

OF

CRITICISM

take

Creeks

female
male

line,
issue,

children
of

Mankind,'

the
pp.

Gesetzgebung

by
few
295,
und

io8

HISTORY

THE

tribes

India

in

Hooker

that

divorce

and

with

disgrace

and

name

explained

called

the

New

has

for

where

even

is

child

after

the
the

out

takes

which

prevalent
the

take

whole,

the

name

Bechuana

the
in

whereas,

maternal

polygynous

affection
^

Quoted

Casalis

uncle

father.

'.Himalayan
by Starcke,

Ibid., pp.

27,

Tribes

of

observes

28,

35,

the

Journals,'vol.

40, 41,

69,

the

any

Casalis, loc.

cit.

name

'"

p. 181.

are

exceptions,
the

to

the

to

excess,

children

have

Basutos,

authority

of

especially
no

strong

at

once

276.

ii. p.

note

4.

'Oceania,' pp. 184, 192,

Macdonald,
that
while
all children, among
(p. 187),
says
mother's
to the
family name,
[family, each
hearing

extremely

"c.

one

most

loc. cit. p.

36,

is worth

India, who

few

panied
accom-

the

is

that

preponderates

families, where

for their

Hooker,

Hill

of the

father.

wives,

It

line

reference

ally
natur-

it is

female

With

; but

pointing

probably

children, with

wife

than

of

the

rather

where

are

is

then,

different

monogamists,

tribe, Mr.

eldest

the

It
each

succession.

to

idea

an

wonder,

way

of

issue

who

world,

among

No

simplest

special importance

the

is

children

mother

the

more

are

children

and

D.

Efatese

the

that

her

has

Rev.

father

sub-family.

negroes,

The

people.^

mother

the

Starcke

children

with

be

to

was

of

families

lives

the

is

suggested

Dr.

the

to

after

the
in

race

that

privileges as

noticing that, among

polygynous

idea

case,

between

different

by

she

name

is of

account

polygynous

little

This

distinction

father's

strongly

line

and

polygynous

the

not
as

father.

distinction

on

in

its

attended

becomes

his

than

herself, where

keep together
if

the

among

this

marriage,

his

forgets

point.^

same

in

mother

arrangement

hut

that

the

natural

customary

the

to

Hebrides,

perfectly

of

female

the

polygny,-

remarks,

to

idea

and

but

up,

of

of

practice

attention

related

closely

prevails,Dr.

tribes, Winterbottom

negro

likewise

Hnc

common

often

grows

prevalence

the

by

Macdonald
of

the

being

therefore
he

lax

very

chap.

of certain

that

ago

recently

before

female

wives

son

his mother."

to

Speaking
long

the

"

person

attached

of

exchange
;

the

have

they

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

whom

among

states

no

OF

knew

It

et seq.

the

the
child

is remarkable,

Efatese, belonged, by
had

father's

its

own

name,

family thereby.

he
the
and

THE

no

husband

take

to

remarkable

in

his

to

the

family,

his wife's

the

rules

those

in

together
death

of

brothers.

her

Starcke
such

himself

lived

of

impressions

than

the

do

inheritance."

It

maternal

system,

the

'^

Early

(Marsden,

in

man's

or

to

Dr.

the

to

household
who

has

relation

remote

to

married,

clings

brother

in

it hard

when

the

his

to

living with
excluded

her

in

from

for

the

heirs,

to

loc. cit.
loi,

the

the

fact

et

that,

exclusion

of other

remembrance

the

Anthr.

Inst.,'vol.

xviii. p.

of

of

the

mother's
members
local

upon

such

the

under

the

on

really depended

upon

thesis,
hypo-

explanation

relatives

nearest

the

Starcke's

Dr.

complete

accounts

just

with

relations

in

258.

(Robertson Smith,
(McLennan,
p. 225), Sinhalese

74, et
'

seq.),Sumatrans

Studies

in

Ancient

seq.).

Marriage

in

Japan,'

in 'Trans.
^

p. 115.

finds

earlier

loc. cit. pp.

Arabians

Kiichler,

not

man

young

his

therefore

of

property

memory,"
a

children

main,

it affords

it is

'Jour.

'

the

But, if succession

only,

History,'pp.
3

clan.

Tylor,

in

certainly

are

relations

is

of

at

his

among

another,

more

the

and
he

and

think

not

matter.

of

sisters

agreeing,

I do

who

of
and

dwell

sisters,but

who,

But

in

who

the

involve

house

stands

and

man

heirs.

set

local

on

heirs

afterwards

home,

has

Though

side

the

his

parental home,

the

he
The

former

elsewhere

wandered

that

in

Starcke

divided

faculty

youth

them.

become

companions
sister

his

the

and

stranger

as

from

is

children

to

of associations

web

Owing

childhood

"

says,

detach
has

"

its name.^

brothers, whilst
her

enters

Iroquois, for instance,

property

to

latter

eldest, who

other's

the

mother's

in the

dependent

are

each

being

his

is transmitted

woman

they

descent

only daughters

succession, Dr.

Among

man,

brothers, sisters,and
a

of

persons

place.

one

for the

time, takes

same

that

hypothesis

connections,

the

the

to

as

the

at

be

his

taking

mother,

ceiving
re-

people,

there

procured

it is

woman

man

same

the

should

Japan,

the

the

among

And
the

"

and

through

is

family, and,

Again,
forth

In

husband

side

is traced

father.-

customs

hut,

chap.

home.^

own

both
own

by

MARRIAGE

his

where

side

cases

the

through

HUMAN

to

in her

occur

former

in the

that

husband
"

OF

his wife

fact

her
wife

HISTORY

As.

Starcke,

Soc.

Japan,'

loc. cit. p.

36.

vol.

xiii.

CRITICISM

the

OF

father
up,

the
that

mother's

name,

the

that

power
in

importance
By

means

the

and

up,

ourselves

relatives

having

another.
in

exercises,
With

much

is

Serpent,"

"

Saurian,"

associated

with

the

Haxthausen,

than

cousin

his

to

as

tribes, Mr.

girl

family

name

traced.^

belongs

to

of

association

also,

"

all

property

Grey,

2
V.
^

are

after

named

more

of
case

every

remarks

tribe,

has

influenced
where

mother,

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

'

of

as

through
"

but

231,

not

226.

of

the

the

take
not

Bantu

aversion
not

to

marry

the

has

that

rules

I know

females
vice

Lubbock,

Emigrant

his

fact

in

of

of

be
"

same

be

succession

implies
that

rank

and

children

are

where

thanks

loc. cit. pp.

Boers,'

similar

observed

only,
versa,

name

Transcaucasia,' p. 406.

Theal, 'History

to

relationship cannot

.'' It should

far

so

such

to

certain

she

bears

will

community

well

as

least

inherited
the

the

is

their

if

to

nearly

who

man

according

latter

or

no

is bound

that
that

strong,
another

so,

at

"

the

are

more

justifiablepresumption

worship

Haxthausen,

McCall

not

ideas

the

community
in

it

he

and

(^Speaking

himself, although

as

Is

all.^

so

though

removed,
;

names

related

is considered

brother

upon

Australia,

Ossetes,

times

Theal

is

than

Saurian,"

"

West,

the

those

language

state

himself

the

man

at

marriages
who

from

with

with

Western

and

former, while

McCall

incestuous

"

Among
a

relative

of

we

kin

count

savage

considers

mother's

the

to

kept

Even

present.

greater influence

blood

hundred

for

blood-revenge
regarded

of

exist.^

Baron

name,

highest

are

Obligations of family

East

may

the

than

aborigines

Serpent,"

the

in

much

"

those

"

to

of

surname

man

the

relationship
related

own

observes,

from

von

our

upon

to

than

or

believe

to

connections

disposed

more

matter,

reference

"

former

And

Grey

their

influence

some

been

has

names

family

having

stronger

itself

name

seems

take

inclined

am

grown
It

children

but

were

respect.

this

George

Sir

the

generally

distant

us.

of

past

are

make

where

son.

directly exercised

also

succession

of

latter
his

by

which

in

arrangement,

till the

succeeded

of

that

PROMISCUITY

natural

together

causes

have

OF

most

be

to

the

rules

the

the

lived

father

probable

upon

be

children

and

for

would

it

past,

HYPOTHESIS

THE

p. 16.

to

136,

et

the

seq.

direct

is

It

is

of

the

pretend

it

of

what

of

though

hand,

Tibetans,

of their

account

on

Mr.

Marshall

says

with

his

each

fathers."

he

that
mother's

does

her

birth

the

wife

male

; and

male

of
'

Roy.

As.

Munzinger,

Marshall,

Kearns,

Wake,

'

with

house

remarks,

As

kinship.

loc. cit. pp.

loc. cit. pp.

The

Tribes

loc. cit. p. 271.

by
a

no

"

206,

490.

et

of South

Proyart,

scq.

India,' p. 35.

of

the

pens
hapof his

heir

kinship
the

where

means

of
in

where

"

husband.''

this

China,'

of

sciousness
uncon-

an

loc. cit. p. 571.

of

house

her

vol. iv. p. 29.

484,

and

"

recognition

proof

Inheritance

children

all

deega type

village of

mon
com-

own

the

near

avowed

only, shows

line

Branch,'

and

in

female

type

or

of the

that

Marriage, Affinity,and

China

Soc.

bccna
in

the

and

it often

is the

"

the

Spencer

female

in the

of

although

father

wife

only,

women,"

"are

property

of
the

the

succession

her

to

Ceylon,

with

with

uncertain

all the

and

kinship

Mr.

as

real

cidence
coin-

Todas

more

former,

"

even

mothers

or

in India

live in the

to

goes

Medhurst,

live

son

to

existing

customs,

only

the

his

polyandry

to

come

Lastly,

kinship

And,

with

husbands

Reddies,

them

actually

considers

mother

what

among

the

one

the

to

to

know

not

husband.'^

associated

is

If

"

in

Tahiti, possessions

is often

husband

heir

the

Among

of

With

only.

not

;2 whilst, on

rare

marriage

reference

an

from

is not

as

to

those

among

through

son.

I do

habits

instance,

natives

woman

is

child

male

each

though

"

an

try

general

any

line

goes

to

ascribe

to

immoral

and

extremely

line

each

men,

heir

of

assumption

an

for

polyandrous
male

several

to

right

paternity

the

through

runs

and

female

and

eldest

whom

customs,

explanation

moral

be

task

exhibited

yet

wanton

the

to

among

such

to

the

descend

always

that

Barea,

is said

among

his

as

sufficiently clear,

inheritance

Loango,

China,

hopeless,

and

no

male

the
the

adultery

be

consider

Among

savages.

laws

has

one

of

prevalence

have

; nay,

we

In

nominate

to

even

to
we

No

true.

chap.

connections.

exhaustive

an

seems

paternity

Negroes

other

savage

said, that

probably

other

of

MARRIAGE

surname.^

given

But

uncertain

is

have

been

the

ami

different

origin

to

question.
has

local

HUMAN

difficult,sometimes

out

OF

strictly forbidden

even

individual

find

of

influence

man

as

HISTORY

THE

112

may
in

'

be
Trans.

the

adduced

that

for

the

fatherhood

general promiscuity

among
a

of

number
who

their

for

reason

have

we

intercourse.

Having

examined

now

adduced

as

found

have

Not

of

one

the

marriage,"
The
do

the

facts

entitle

not

far less that

of

the

It may

man,

and,

least

seem

to

the

than

it deserves.

p. 5.

xvii. p.

229.

Powell, 'Wanderings

Grade,
in

are

Wild

in

idea

ancient

an

that

of the

state.

hypothesis

has

been

ever

single people,

among

state

communal

or

of

we

evidence.

no

"

in

the

such

social

stage

history.

this

question

But

I have

'

vol.
Inst.,'

the

promiscuity,

general stage
of all, that

that

reader

phenomena

sexes,

Spencer, The Principles of Sociology vol.

Cf. Bosman, loc. at. p. 421.
Phillips,'The

Anthr.
XX.

constituted

as

nevertheless,

social

promiscuity

relations

Bakongo,

of

existence

starting-pointof all human

attention

more

sexual

large

at

in support

that

assume

of

it has

development

to

us

the

former

forward

put

prevailingform

formed

the

of

the

horrified

relics of

as

for

true

of

cohabitation

presupposes

numerous

the

alleged

customs

indiscriminate

groups

It is

"

only, assert

hypothesis
point of fact, they

in

that,

be

the

and

says,

; but

of

frequently

very

which

mother

would

all the
for

evidence

side,

Ingham,

the

pendent
de-

were

separation

occurring

paternity

they

seen,

kinship

presuppose

The

woman's

Mr.

uncertain

already

"-^

proverb

to

through

custom

of

"

it

father," holds

own

According

promiscuous

of

of

this

not

cases,

the

on

visitors

his

descent

of

would

fathers.

to

as

to

knows

them.

of
trace

as

that

child

was

unconsciousness

some

nations, the

savage

many

wise

even

wives

lending

be

adequate

any

system

line

if, in

wife, adultery

and

practice

female

uncertainty

the

savages.^

among

of the

the

of

motherhood

there

actual

with

"

only

prevalence

husband

that

of

if it cannot

For,

is

had

children

of

neither

system,

associated

females

on

between

113

Romans

early

unconsciousness

supposition

was

through
The

this

PROMISCUITY

fathers.

different

actual

an

with

warrant

of

and

associated

the

legal relationship

no

mother

supposed

OF

which

custom

converse

recognizing
same

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

CRITICISM

'Aus

i. p.

alien

Country,' p.

received

discussed

637,

Lower

has

it

so

note.

Congo,'

in

'Jour.
Welttheilen,' vol.
60.
I

THE

114

HISTORY

fullynot only
because
sexual
because
tested

because

of the
and

HUMAN

OF

of the

insightthe

familyrelations

importance of

customs

most

the

mentioned

different from

very

the unscientific character

shows

MARRIAGE

CH.

but
subject,

give
our

us

into
and

own,

of the conclusions

clearlythat sociologyis

we

have

stilla science

in

its infancy.
Even

now

my

criticism is not

finished.

Having

shown

that

hypothesisof promiscuityhas no foundation in fact, I

shall endeavour, in the next
that it
chapter,to demonstrate
ideas we
able to form with
is opposed to all the correct
are
of
condition
the
man.
early
regardto

the

CHAPTER

VI

V
CRITICISM

OF

HYPOTHESIS

THE

PROMISCUITY

OF

{Concluded)

Against
has

the

that

urged

amid

fecundity,
weakness

into

which

fertility
the

the

form

they

of

prohibition

fact

that

prostitutes

le

tout

oil

of

the
It

prevails
regards
1

"*

of

Maine,

fecundity

Mantegazza,
Quoted

by

cit.
'

Die

easily

young

chemins

les

dans

And,

belonged

in
all

to

be

course

akin

somewhat

ct

La

seq.
der

of

the
most

to

that

Ibid.,

generation

p.

pp.

polyandry

evil

any

But

Liebe,'

of

practice

without

heard

'

ing
accord-

while,

of

the

peoples

Hygieine

Witkowski,

that

urged

204,

well-known

remarks.^

would

ones

through

marry

equally

and

society.

being

pp.

also

d'herbe

position

is

Bertillon

women

modern

several

among

loc.

Dr.

promiscuity

infertility,

children,

pas

American

the

as

who

pousse

up

be

perhaps

them

prettier

take

and

prostitutes
may

ne

the

and

younger

after,

sought

all

where

the

II

passe,"

monde

community
men,

"

in-

"

implies

slave-owners

It
have

of

those

and

the

produced
the

to

seldom

very

mothers.^

become

fall

to

slave-trade.-

Roubaud,

Dr.

to

the

of

families,

important

become

had

logical
patho-

savages,

efforts

into

liable

were

that

the

negroes

to

fecundity

to

belligerent

to

show

to

tends

sexes

Maine

Henry

seems

the

destruction."

refers

Carpenter
to

evidence

perpetually
ultimate

and

of

unfavourable

very

Sir

promiscuity

between

intercourse

condition

planters

deal

good

promiscuous

Dr.

of

hypothesis

results

polyandry
et

204,

seq.

scarcely
note.

405.

humaine,'

p.

as

218.
I

ii6

jk ; ever

^ \Ay

-^-

THE

HISTORY

implies

continued

with

jyjgj^

of

brothers

y3i

than

one

are

has

Wheeler

In

family

very

seldom

at

pastoral people,

whose

for months

time,

families

at

would

-only

during the

absence

of

the

at

be

away

duty

of

husband

the

lord

true

But

and

especially
with

practice connected

protecting these
the

brothers
husband

master

of

the

house
the

was

the

is

In

in
was

the

same

remarkable

polyandry.

families

second

and

more

among

their

by
the

the

Talboys

Mr.

arose

from

Kaniagmuts,
as

time.^

undertaken

many

wife,

common

polyandry

the

of
where

example,

same

were

that

so

acted

Nukahiva."^

in

case

among

have

that

men

the

who

deputy

home

naturally

Again,

turn.-

often

chap.

intercourse
for

Tibet,

suggested

even

MARRIAGE

promiscuous

woman.

one

HUMAN

OF

the

ing
follow-

description

given by Bontier
of

version

Le

and

Verrier

Canarians

the

in

\". read
''

that,

have

waits

of the

month

turn."

^j

his

to

hood

and

Pilluvani

Khakhood,
in

several

to

eldest

'

has

tells

of

to

said,
the

pass
the

and

third

"

she

as

regards

Narratives

of

the

and

first month

with

the

to

Nairs, whose

the

Mission

Abode

of

of

the

sell

women,

George

Bogle

the
a

those

Tibet,' "c.,

to

Kulus,

daughter

eldest, and
except

with

second

first month

next

Khak-

customs,

our

the

in

the

and

(Among

parents

belongs during

her

others,
to

me,

whole

having

Pilluvani

to

when

following

who,

two

according

with

women

takes

Toda

Now,

we

the

each

so
a

Tumbut."

the

husband

wife

latter

Mountains,

brothers,

her,

his

to'

the

other

the

alternately by

the wife

her

about

us

brother, during the second

whilst,

latter

of

them

upon

con-

Bethencourt

most

live with

upon

betrothal

Himalaya

the

the

Tumbut,
was

is to

and

betrothal

subsequent

Lancerote,
wait

her

Harkness

Mr.

referred

that

upon
that

of
who

"

husband

; the

month

island

the

husbands,

three

months

in

and

conquest

by Jean de

1402

^^

,j^^

the

of

the

to

'

so

on

of the

note

to

p. 74.
2

Wilson,

'

"^

Bancroft,
vol.

The

loc. cit. vol.

Lisiansky,

Bontier

'

and

Harkness,

de

Voyage

round

loc. cit. pp.

in

Cf. Erman,

in

'

Zeitschrift

the

World,'

p. 83.

Verrier, loc, cit. p. 139.

Le

Ujfalvy,

p. 215.

163.

iii. p.

Snow,'

i. p. 82.

'

Bull.

122,
Soc.

et

seq.

d'Anthr.,'sen

iii.vol.

v.

p. 227.

fiir Ethnologic,'

ii8

THE

HISTORY

OF

huts, particularly boys."

the

regards
Grey,

"

man

whatever

Bailey

With

than

when

men

that

time

he

to

the

because

Great

according
according

the

on

their

also

noses

their

Wilkes,

/oc. cit. vol. i. p. 125.

Breton,

'Excursions

ii. p.

Grey,

Salvado,

Bailey,

"

Holmberg,

Dall,
"^

in

'

Societatis

and

sister's

Haidahs,

according

Richardson.^

to

not

Indians,

The

Mountains

visited

off all the hair

cut

unfrequently,
the

in

not

to

off

cut

of

moment

Wilkes,

231.

p.

Schlirmann,

loc.

p. 280.
*

Curr,

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

109,

100.

S. vol. ii. p. 292.

Skizzen

iiber

die

FennicK,'

Volker

des

vol. iv. pp.

russischen

i2)'2-,et
seq.

loc. cit. p. 421.

cit. p.

158.

Indians,' in

Loucheux

Richardson,

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

'Smithsonian

the World,' pp. 225, et seq.

Voyage round
Travels,' p. 293.
Franklin, Journey
'

67.

At

Aleuts,

the

Wales,' "c.,

Scientiarum

and
p.

his

Atkha

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. 774.

Ethnographische

in 'Acta

all

; among

"often

they

Soc.,'N.

Ethn.

supposed,

Kutchin

Rocky

South

New

Memoires,'

Trans.
'

Petroff,loc.

The

in

'

the

is

man

sister ;

Tacullies,

jealousy,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 252.

Amerika,'

of

Waitz-Gerland,

195.

the

should

and

Hardisty

wives, and,

cit. p. 223.

'

of

fits of

vol.

'

their

killed

the

Crees, according
side

of

world.

and

the

among

among

Eastern

heads

the

the

of

among

and

the

in

by Harmon,

with

are

'^

her.

at

Yakof

he

are

men

it is

age,

wife

wife, that

met

Dixon

to

had

Mr.

wives, and

jealousy

search

in

companions.^

an

was

who

looked

is

; among

Indians

his

Richardson

to

according
Harmon

of

Father

to

dark

lived

they

jealousy

There

the

in

the

exchange
the

cause,

their

myth,

itself.

jealous

so

children

from

world

from

apart

with

Ceylon,

unattractive

most

Thlinket

Thlinket

their

relations
Even

of

smallest

very

every

tribes,

any

to

Veddahs

by

most

have

forbidden

the

to

them

groped

was

of

almost

in

as

George

felt

husband.

her

same

Sir

to

that,
or

save

the

assert

commonly

converse

is

the

with

keep

to

According
older

she

jealous

careful

is

states

male,

reference

that,

says

exceedingly
very

adult

brother

word.""*

to

chap.

according

Curr

Mr.

allowed

any

grown-up

Thus,

"

and

is not

with

writers

vigilant jealousy

"

woman

and
"

married

Several

Australians.

stern

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

Cf. Waitz,

loc. cit. p. 147

vol.

Hooper,

iii. p.

328

Hearne,

loc. cit. p. 390.

Report,' 1866,
Harmon,
to

the

'

383.

Journal

Shores

loc.-cit. p.

Hardisty"
Dixon,

p. 312.

of the
310

of

Voyages

Polar

Sea,'

Mackenzie,.

CRITICISM

VI

have

passion
with

their

knife

wife, he

The

is
her

of

he

has

offend."^

seen

offence

119

it off at

is satisfied

in thus

destroyed

the

she
is

her

secured

In

California,

walking

even

husband,

the

man

PROMISCUITY

will snap

they

having

that

to

OF

in

forest

the

is chastised

native

another

with

whilst

by him,

with

generally punished

all future

married

his

of

beauty

against

if

bite,

one

revenging

and

concludes

woman

than

injury ;

solicitations

hand,

at

teeth.
.

supposed

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

man

repetition

death.^

speedy

'

Among
a

the
took

man

and

Creeks,

drank

Indians

The

passion. ''
that

can

In

revenge
stunted

Sandwich

their

wives

with

kind

of

jealous.^^
Zealanders

speak

In

Areois

^^

another

loc. cit. p.

143.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Martius,

vol.

Spix

and

Lisiansky,

i. p.

v.

loc. cit. p.

1-

Moncelon,

in

vol. vi. p.

Macdonald,

punish

Mr.
their

fidelity.^^
in-

given

'

and

New

her

even

name.^^

Macdonald
wives.^^

loc. cit, p. 412.

loc. cit. vol. iv. p. 209.

Waitz,

Amazonas,'
'

Keane,

loc. cit. vol.

Soc.

p. 70.
On

the

Botocudos,'

in

'

Jour.

iii. vol.

ser.
is

p. 194.

p. 241.

Ibid^ i. p. 82.

vol. i. p. 239.

d'Anthr.,'

115,

'Oceania,'

ii.

i"

128.

Researches,'

Bull.

to

utterly

as

it is forbidden

as

are,

of

693.

322.

Martius,

Ellis, ' Polynesian

1*

Der

and

xiii. p. 206.

"

Gerland,

'

Ellis

mention

Powers,

Spix

men

Caledonians

chastity of
-

that

suspicion

by

Islands,

Islanders

v.

although

too,

or

to

only passions

the

least

wife

wives

Lisiansky, jealousy

to

New

Pelew

Schiitz-Holzhausen,

V.

of the

of

crimes

indifference.^

moody

described

the

the

are

Nukahiva,

Tahiti,

loc. cit. p. 343.

Martius,
Inst.,'vol.

its

the

man's
Sea

V.

Anthr.
"

South

V.

V.

of

in the

whilst,

about

Harmon,

''

in

upon

generally jealous of

Adair,

from

and,

is said

same

short, the

remarks,

soul

licentiousness, are

The

to

severity

The
every

jealousy

Islands, according

extremely prevalent

was

and

also

as

addicted
of Brazil,

'

work

to

change

to

much

Coroados

the

regarding

their

rouse

known

are

wives

horrible

if

head,

Arawaks,^

commit

to

who

their
The

nevertheless,

are,

that

say

the

stated

are

"^

rivals.

having

woman's

married

allow

Moquis

Botocudos,

And,

Martius

of

Peru,^

of

frequently,

very

V.

afraid

off

of water

adultery,

reckoned

formerly

was

it." ^ ^ The

of

jealousy.

pitcher

only indoors,
the

it

"

Ymer,'

ix. p.

368.

vol. iv. p. 329.

Waitz-

HISTORY

THE

the

Among

that

the

Captain

Arnesen

yedes.^

Dr.

the

Among

Koriaks,

nomadic

from

ragged,

as

they

walk

about

they

dress

refrain

married

woman

hundred

and

the

to

men

reside, and

Europeans
the

stand

against

That

whilst

the

on

wall

is

is

Mohammedan

receive
^

"^

Georgi,

loc. cit. pp.

'

Bastian,

''

Bosman,

Forbes,

Reisen,'
'^

Le

by

'

'

Dahomey
iv. p.
La

63.

et

and
'

"

is

to

ence
refera

rich

where

his
the

to

of

any

off,

turn

or

life of civilized
dwell

upon.

allowed

not

to
un-

p. 315.
'

Cf. Modigliani,

viaggio

Un

'

'-'

Chavanne,

Nias,'

vol. iii. p. 144.

Ymer,'

ioc. tit. p. 315.

loc. cit. vol.

Waitz,

xx.

not

seq.

49S

the

Munzinger,

and
of

loc. cit. p.

vol.

xli. p.

Arabes,'
the

among

Central

Mohammedans

des

vol.

Dahomans,'

Globus,'

civilisation

through

the

348,

for

unveiled,''it being

of Borneo,'

5, 335, 448.

Nile

way

meets

to

out

that

us

it is unnecessary

go

two

the

With

social

to

or

in

the

woman

In

to

of

sell them

him

in

if

ii. p.

516.

loc. cit. p. 479.

vol.

Bon,

'Journey

p.

which

and

street

houses

will

warns

powerful agent

Rechtsverhaltnisse,' p.

strictlyobserved

nor

bell

very

fine

wives

the

be

customary

wayfarer

they pass."

Head-Hunters

/oc. cit. pp.

if

the
a

tells

suspicion

in

Crusades.*^

enter

(Nias).

p. 471
"*

road,

visitors,

'The

Riedel,

least

countries,

male

Bock,

to

man

while

fact

of the

age

Dahomey,

in

their

sionate
pas-

admirers.^

attract

it is

Africa,

by

granted that,

years.^

Fida, Bosman

any

the

on

jealousy

nations,
In

"^

wives

royal

of

suffer

not

of

man.

washing,

with

four

fidelityof

in the

used

to

may
a

to

or

speaks

for

parts

the

inhabitants

will

negro

other

many

in order

Samo-

with
killed

for

punished

banishment

preserve

the

to

is

hair

take

who

man

quality

and

method

wives

of

francs

countries

'

Beni-Mzab,

the

their

so

the

Tartar

are

says

passion."

endeavour

women

do

Riedel

hands

wives

husbands

they

themselves,

Among

unlike

the

concerning

of

that

shaking

dressing

jealously

same

jealousy
me

many

their

Hence

the

to

great

her

husband

Archipelago,

informs

sees

chap.

lasts ; ^ and,

addicted
the

if he

husbands.

ugly

much

Heikel

O.

wife

his

Indian

observed

A.

the

Sumatra,

the

very

are

MARRIAGE

his affection

as

of

tribes

men

repudiate

long

as

other

several

of

Malays

his wife

guards

HUMAN

OF

lower

Eastern
Africa
511.

i. p.

237

in

classes

Arabia,'

p.

Bosman,
rule

de

349\

p. 480.
is not, however,

Arabia

vol. i. pp.

(d'Escayrac
Chavanne,

This

p. 434.

Cf. Barth,

25.

(Palgrave,
271,

Lauture,

et

seq.),

loc. cit.

CRITICISM

VI

lawful

for

than

and

harem

of

in

Japan,

for

customary

was

their

considered

are

the

black,

wife

other
of

which

less

men.^

This

depriving

Mr.

about

the

into

the

the

health
ill.-

are

country, it
have

to

teeth

effect

of

as

well

are

making
to

as

wide-spread
as

brows
eye-

ornaments.

their

"

ornaments

Dr.

beautiful

and

Balfour,

the

the

cannot,

married,

husband,

of

her

of

the

own

life ; and

greatest

have

us

of

ask

thick

to

to

woman

his

physician

woman's

reminds

his

getting

only

can

attractive

lose

native

off,because

time, according

same

stained

by

of

and

penetrates

even

when

one

marry

women

daughter, though they

told

women,

other

European

121

of any

who

easily

and

am

shaved

eyebrows
the

as

to

indecent,
wife

PROMISCUITY

faces

man

Persia,

considered

being

Again,

may

in

that,

the

forbidden

is

man

OF

see

slaves.^

Mohammedan's

At

to

he

another

states

without
of

whom

female

wives

Polak

Moslem

the

those

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

practice

soon

she

as

is

married.
The

by

the

be

that

jealousy

punishments

inflicted

the
In

part.
he

of

prevalence

bride

or

his

flogging, to
his

destroyed,

eyes

himself
or

if the

to

be

offender

punished
^

Lane,

the

even

more

'The

his

real

Manners

Balfour,

"*

Moncelon,

the

The

Cyclopaedia

in

'

Bull.

Soc.

than

Wilson

and

Felkin, loc.

Polak,

India,'vol.

d'Anthr.,'

cit. vol.

his

ser.

i. p.

201.

Modern
'

coin,
seems

fulness.'*
unfaiththe

nations,

but

sider
con-

case,

side

being

the
it

of

in

rule,

parts

Egyptians,'

Persian,' vol.

sidered
con-

death

is,as

and,

vol.

i. p. 224.

iii. p. 252.
iii. vol.

of

one

own

husband's

the
to

must

that

Waganda,

murder

Caledonians).
"'

her

of the

Customs

of

in

of

off,

He

woman's

the

'

reduced

cut

in

nothing

Among

and

is

uncivilized

among

p. 138.
^

of

cause

severely

value

"c.

if

thankful

the

ears

wife, who,

on

be

penalty
his

important

an

may

merely paid

crime, for which

atone.

can

is

on

commonly,

heinous

the

if he

killed, adultery

is

plays

legs speared, "c.,

falls
as

upon

Most
seducer

his

punishment

looked

if the

it may

although

husband

being shaved,

lucky

very

here

shown

is best

race

adultery

injured

fine, or

head

human

seducer

the

to

other

some

for

country

by paying

escapes

the

feeling

proprietary
savage

in

viii. p.

361

New

of

i.

THE

122

HISTORY

OF

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

chap.
,

is said to be almost

Guinea, capital punishment

New

for

adultery.^

Reade

remarks

except
Mr.

that, among

suffers,not

seducer

who

certain

peoples only,^ the

beaten,

husband,
Thus,

that

so

elsewhere, her

ancient

of
be

in

castrated,

and

in the

fine of

forty marks,

of

ears

in the

are

India, and

an

old

adulterer

an

wife

Swedish

the

pay

nose.*^

and

likewise

tribes

cut

provincial

cannot

hair, ears,

the

1 120

unfaithful

who

also

which

The
off the

cut
^

been

guilty of infidelity; and

habit

tribes

Californian

Some

an

future.

in

year

that

very

jealous

of

shaving

many

head.^

her

loc. cit. p. 61.

Reade,

of

Hill

her

the

decreed

her

her

practice

as

adulteress

lose

with

carded,
dis-

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. 661.

Waitz-Gerland,

late

an

has

who

peoples

other

As

nose

and

America,

"

for

good

way,

disfigured by

North

is the

generally

other

off,

the

shall

being

bitten

Chittagong

some

woman

of

Palestine

prescribed that

is

and

is

"Uplands-lag,"

law, it

Creeks

she

Egypt.*

Neapolis

off;'^whilst,

some

this holds

fall in love

peoples
or

wife

in

may

is cut

nose

in

prevailed
should

man

several

among

Council

no

Yet

faithless

Often, too,

generally, it

savages

victim.^

ill-treated

or

killed.

frequently

the

unknown

(Powers,

(Schoolcraft, loc.

Comanches
vol. ii. p.

95), Patagonians

Kaupuis

in

Ladrone

Islanders

(Falkner,

'

The

'Jour.

General

246, 270),

75,

pp.

of

Description

loc. cit. p.

(Moore,

(de Herrera,

in

'

cit.

132), Guanas

cit. vol. ii. p.

(Watt,

Manipur

loc.

(Azara,

Inst./

187), the

ancient

History

of

the

(Schoolcraft,

vol.

loc. cit.

Patagonia,'

Anthr.

vol.

xvi.

people

West

the

126),

p.

355),

p.
of

duras
Hon-

Indies,'vol.

iv.

140).

p.
*

vol.

American

North

Morality,' vol.

p.

vol. i. p.

Egyptians

Liebich,

'

of

pp.

Abyssinians
Voyages,'

(Lobo,

vol.

xv.

pp.

vol. xvi. p. 358), "c.

Voyage
25,

et

Evolution

of

Anthr.

Years'

Kor-

Inst.,'vol.

Residence

loc. cit. pp.

at

569, et seq.)y

304).

3.

Lewin,

vol.

'Jour.

loc. cit. p. 145.

115), Gondsand

Five

(Krauss,

ii. p. 132

Balkaer, ch. vi.

Aerfdas

(Schoolcraft,
'

(Smith,

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

et seq.

144,

in
'

vol.

'The

(Wake,

(Watt,

Slavonians

loc. cit. p. 50, note

Uplands-Lagen,'

Crees

Nepaul

153), South

'

Adair,

Adair,

vol. ii. p.

Waitz,

2.

149), Kolyas

p.

(Wilkinson,

"'

514), Africans

note

inhabitants

358),

Nepaul,'

128,

loc. cit.

(Forsyth,

xvi.

ii. p.

i. p.

236;

i. p.

Carver, loc. cit. p. 375.

vol.

loc. cit.

Bancroft,

kus

686.

683, 684,

pp.

V.

Indians

v.

p.
to

loc. cit. p. 245.

167),

(Waitz,

Chibchas

Abyssinia,'

seq.),Kolyas

in

Pinkerton,

(Watt,

in

'

vol. iv. p.
'

Jour.

367),

Collection
Anthr.

of

Inst.,'

CRITICISM

VI

Among

HYPOTHESIS

THE

OF

requires chastity from

whom

he

doubt,

the

think, that

be

this

There

the

its

watch

-^

^)

[//i^'''"^.'
u-

woman

be

can

owes

keeps

that

only

not

that

demands

requirement

123

husband

virgin.

feeling

powerful

peoples,

his wife, but

shall

marries

same

of

large number

PROMISCUITY

OF

little

origin

."^"^^vo^

to

marital

over

faithfulness.

Among
have

lost

her

favourable
Mr.

Ahts, for example,

the

marriage."

Keating,

by

warrior

no

the

to

Indian

tribes.^

Mexico
be

the

among
several

"

In

be

can

ratified

verdict

of

pp.

Sproat,

the

on

loc. at.

of

jury

bride

to

have

not

the

to

Bancroft, loc, cit. vol. i. p. 632.

"''

Squier,

Ethn.

'

The

of the

'

d'Anthr.,' ser.
Turner,

Bijdragen
sen

for

girlwho

have

marriage

"

Reade,

no

pronounced

being customary

return

to

entirely chaste, and

to

of

St.

Peter's

vol.

River,'

fi.

vol. i. p. 740

v.

of

Ethnology
Acosta,

Nicaragua,'

'The

Natural

in

'

Trans.

and

Moral

ii. p. 370.
tot

vol.

te

taal-, land-

iv.

en

446-448.

pp.

volkenkunde

Bink,

van
'

in

Neder-

Bull.

Soc.

iii. vol. xi. p. 397.

'

Samoa,'

vol. vi. p.

Reade,

and

iii. pt. i. p. 127.

Indies,'vol.

in

Wilken,

Gerland,

;*^

Guinea

New

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 505.

Waitz,

Archaeology

Soc.,'vol.

landsch-Indie,'
"

prevailed
still among

seq.

95.

Wilkes,

loc.

cit. vol.

ii. p.

So.

Waitz-

127.

loc. cit.

Park,

goes) ; Burckhardt,

p.

p.
'

547.
Travels

Cf. Waitz,
in the

loc. cit. p. 151,

vol. ii. p.

Interior

note

being proved
description.'^

been

Source

Heriot, loc. cit. p. 339.

History

it

may

p. 95.

'Expedition

Am.

jyi^

of Central

exists

given

matrons
"

other

to

custom

in

purity

Mr.

says

wife

virgin,she

and

light of

the

Africa,"

found

is

Keating,
169, et

till

purity

girl who

very

Archipelago

bear

of

parts

many

be

to

similar

presents were
bride's
virtue, the

her
w^ill not

that

way

reference

valuable

Samoa,

to

State-

chastity.-

Azteks,'^ and

and

Indian

not

as

Chichimecs

of the

of

with

made

girlproves

to

chances

taken

be

to

in strict

one

known

was

her

Chippewas, according

expect

are

parents."^

of the

preserved
a

her

of

one

the

lived

when

Again,

Nicaraguans

tribes

whilst, in

had

effect

same

to

with

could
she

it

Among

marries, if the

returned

had

woman

unless

ments

in

virtue, lost

girlwho

"

of

f (Arabs

Nachtigal, loc. cit.

(MandinAfrica,'p. 221
389

of

Upper

Egypt).

'

l^JiM^

jy-^

'

'

THE

524

claim

back

among

the

for

y:

i-V^

HISTORY

the

Somals,

who

whilst,

her.^

woman

custom

of

the

where

girls

be

may

infibulated

is not

paid

Among

Africa

incontinence

who

is

legitimate wife f

parts of

infibulation,that

young

other.'-^

man's

other

that,

states

higher price

for any

become

and

chap.

Grade

Dr.

much

than

girlcannot

to

impossible,no

MARRIAGE

Togoland,

virgin

Soudan

the

subjected

are

of

is

fallen

in

for

price paid

Negroes

bride

HUMAN

OF

made

get

can

husband.^
The

Jewish

virginity"
later

this

Chuvashes,^
even

who

is not

being put
belonging

after

away

the

to

bridegroom
Mosaic
and

away

with

does

him.^-

their

not

As

to

husband's

He

^^

often

shall

pretensions
that

demands

belong

to

him,

the

nations

Georgi,

to

if

the
goes

made

states

the

found

being

husband
has

of

risk

peace

that, by

^^

marry.
reach

may

the

farther

even

he

woman

chooses

during his lifetime

not

the

Chulims,

Tacitus

the

Circassia,^^ a

bride

seducer

Germans,

very

several

the

similar
dis-

is exhibited

wanting, the

before

the ancient

the

among

is

chastity

of

of

case

among

runs

Among

damsel's

not

in

marries,

case

and,

laws, virgins only could

also

Empire, according

return

in

practice

as

night.

fine in

of

testimony

she

first

virtue

evidence

as

Persia,^

Russian

her

of the

signiun innocentiae

when

the

claim

may

lost

have

to

the
In

tokens

China,*^ Arabia,'^ and

in

virgin

kept

known.'^

whom

populo.

coram

girl

well

prevails

with

be

to

parents,
is

accusation,
to

J'

her

to

the

"

handing

than

this.

for his

wife

only, but

after

his

death.

Waitz,
396,

pp.
*

Jour.

loc. cit. vol.

et seq.

ii. p. 113.

Johnston,
Inst.,'vol.

Anthr.

Grade,

in 'Aus

Waitz,

vol. ii. p. 522.

"*

d'Escayrac

"

'

**

Gray,

Manzoni,

do

Deuteronomy,'

alien

'The

xv.

p.

loc. cit. vol.

"

Polak,

Georgi,

^^

Tacitus,

vol.

Jurisprudenz,' vol.

xx.

i.

Equatorial Africa,'in

Eastern

Cf. Reade,

11.

vv.

loc. cit. p. 45.

p. 5.

15-17.

loc. cit.
^

"

Afrikanische
of

i. p. 209.

quoted by Janke,

loc. cit. vol.

'

loc. cit. p. 192.

xxii.

63.

p.

People

Welttheilen,'

Lauture,
ch.

Post,

i"

i. p. 213.

loc. cit. pp.

loc. cit. ch.

79,

104,

xix.

p.

237,

Cf. Burckhardt,

555.

Vambery,

'

Das

Klemm,

23S, 283.

loc. cit.

Tiirkenvolk,' p. 461
loc. cit. vol. iv. p. 26.
i-

Ibid., p. 232.

126

'

.V.

HISTORY

THE

way

alone

who

met

the

hand,

other

death

with

favourite

wife

considered

was

the

to

when

him

the
not

John
long

his death.

the

Among

husband

is

heat

becomes

unbearable.

them

in

with

her

she

widow,

for two

to

year

to

other

ornaments

Minas

on

months
the

in

Slave

the

room

her

bound

was

provisions for
carried
^

them

Seemann,

in the

South

'

Sea

Viti,'pp.

of

Tour

in

iv.

the

she

year,

Zimmermann,

the

her

iii. p.

p. 453.

Hardisty,

in

'

La

''

Bouche,

"^

Levvin, loc.

'Smithsonian
Cote

des

cit. p. 23o.

tribe,

placing
i.

and
them

pp.

n"],

Enterprises

loc. cit. p. 372.

Cf. Richardson,

218.

with

in

'Journal

of

the

63.

Report,' 1866,
Esclaves,' p.

the

"

bones

loc. cit. vol.

P- 31*

to

husband,

the

last

at

six

With

husband

up

Hebrides,'

New

the
for

up

Williams, 'Missionary

Pritchard,
vol.

Mosquito

took

and

among

deceased

of

quite

compelled

was

her

grave

which

398.

192,

London/

loc. cit. vol.

In

the

96.

Islands,' p. 557.

Inglis, Missionary

of

for another

her

'

Wilkes,

after

year,

Ethnological Society
3

food.^

/oc. cit. vol. iii. p.

Wilkes,

tomb

supply

to

with

359.

the

for

it is

is buried.^

widow

not

beads

shut

are

husband

Rennel,

body

on

Again,

widows

their

to

her

family bringing

widow

the

is

they permitted

put
^

about

she

the

are

and

admirers."

where

beside

year

hair,

deposit

carry

only when

and

body

Indians, the

near

remain,

their

Coast,

according

for

bones

attract

to

the

Kukis,

remain

the

dress

to

remarry,

"c.

the

time

Kutchin

the

lighting,

and

always

remain

to

animals,

merely
"

ashes

must

pile where

after

during which

years,

bound

are

it from

and

she

not

compelled

fire is

Then,

again.^ Among

marry

protect

decayed

three

or

widows,

or

obliged

is

funeral

the

the

is

duty towards

she

the

on

collect

to

strangled, even

every

placed, whilst

basket, which

small

liberty to

at

is

ing
accord-

his widow

severe,

lie

to

killed

home.^

Tacullies,

of her

is consumed,

deceased

is

the

be

to

Hebrides,

from

exempted

spirits. On

New
wife

less

are

the

the

herself

from

of the

body

permit

she

would

devotedness,
of

the

that

bliss, and

of

Inglis, a

absent

CHAP.

abode

In

by the kinsfolk
until

greatest

did

always

account

after

the

demands

husband's

that

on

is

husband

If the

realms

adulteress.^

an

missionary

her

the

in

who

widow

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

they reach

could
her

become

OF

p. 319.

loc.

cit. vol.

ii.

OF

CRITICISM

VI

to

roof

the

upon

the

Rotuma

time

into

no

who

had

children

much

the

children

PROMISCUITY

only

127

she

was

in

allowed

in their

occurs.

Indeed,

herself

Arabs,

of

to

to

for

"

of

participation

Nor

of

ever,

second

blows.^

eighty
regard

thing
every-

ill-omened,

as

honourable

and

generous

is

second

rarely,if

widow

virtue

contract

Burckhardt,

to

this

contracting

penalty

widows

even

event

an

nuptials of

the

the

such

according

with

widow

widows
.

and

ordinances."

and

enter

ancient

few

very

single ;

rank, by

of

lady

connected

unworthy

for

proper

exposes

the

laws

among
to

the

Among

again,

live

to

as

allowed

Vega,

married

genteel families

and

marriage,

la

well

as

never

state.

de

ever

considered

was

married

commended

China

Islands,-

widow

continued

marriage,

and

then

Marquesas

Garcilasso

says

had

Again,

the

who

it in

OF

and

house,

Iroquois,^

and

Peruvians,

was

her

and

Tartars

second

of

HYPOTHESIS

again." ^

marry

In

THE

men.''

Speaking
sentiments
of

state

the

of

had

become

things

second

the

Dubois,

The

be

of

bare

considered

she

"

would

to

village,nor
^

Bancroft,

Waitz-Gerland,

''

de

of

'"

Garcilasso

"^

Gray,

"

**

they

loc. at.

vol.

'

la

Dubois,

i. p

to

before

till the

would

again,
person

slightest intercourse
a

widow

marries,

long-establishedcustom,
daybreak
dusk.

and

pass

the

miles

from

the

The

necessity

of

i. p. 731.
v.

into

pt. ii. p. 191;

Tartary

loc. cit. vol.

215.

loc. cit. p. 391.

loc. cit. pp.

the

Bhils, when

vol. vii. p. 33.

Vega,

loc. cit, vol.

Schrader,

have

no

solitaryplace, some

return

Travels

Voyages,'
de

house

loc. cit. vol.

Rubruquis,

Collection

to

the

fields, in

for her

decent

and

to

married

of

time

the

die in the

marriage

society,

the

woman,

married

pair,according

may

second

Hindu

caste, is to
a

against

old

according

now,

befall

can

the

of insults, and, if she

among

leave

in the

day

out

any

newly-wedded

next

'

at

Again,

obliged

are

of

greatest

hunted

venture

that

mention

of

traces

Even

Brahman

the

the
be

her."^

with

the

would

lot

that, when

prohibitions issued

the

widows.'^

of

happiest

particularlyone
state.

in

remarks

humane,

more

survived

marriage

Schrader

Dr.

Aryans,

164, 99.

"

vol.

and

vi. p. 130.

China,'

Schoolcraft,

in

Pinkerton,

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. 57.

i. p. 305.

Burckhardt,

loc

cit. p. 152.

128

THE

HISTORY

OF

first

fthe couple passing the

like
'

of

outcasts,

is, writes

degradation

which

against

Slavonians,
insult

to

ancient
Romans.'*

Paul

Much
A

ij^

\jy

K'^*

.r*

as

s^'

of

6^

^"-

live
law

'^

'

three
of

"'

ch.
"

'

then

only

the

the

on

'The

'

free

not

three

'

years,

Krauss,

Laws

The

of

History

Adair,

Schoolcraft, loc.

I''

man

Among
within

the

family

period
Sarae

in

Asiatic

Roy.

/oc. cit. p.

Soc.

of
not

and

Gr.

578.

21.

Marriage,'

pp.

lo^^ct scq.

St.

Paul,

of the

Decline

and

Fall

of the

loc. cit. p. 186.

in

Munzinger,

upon

'

Timothy,'

14, et seq.

''

Stewart,

re-

Columbians,

Trans.

book
ii. ch.
Trepirjyrja-is,'

the

any

the

too,

British

at

the

marry
of

permission

than

Bhills,' in

with

husband.^

could

the
were

looked

was

Kunama,

Arawaks,

The

against

widow

of

widows
years

-\o\. i. p. 319.

'""

the

after

period

three

of her

the

with

for

made

or

be shorter

not

''EXXaSos

II, 12,

Gibbon,

from

/oc. cit. p. 262.

Rossbach,

vv.

widows

and

Among

Essay

Pausanias,

V.

spoke

Ireland,'vol. i. p. 86.

Fulton,

were

purity

prohibition

executed

Creeks,

if she

widowers

must

and

branded
who

even

Chickasaws,

life

single

among

two.^^

Malcolm,

Britain

St.

should

Christian

and

the

among

the

deceased.'-'

than

although

persons

certain

the

after the death

and

years,

to

adultery being

summers

widowhood
less

of

Kukis,

the

honours

the

widows

against

however,

chaste

whilst,

four

Old

the

only

Thus,

adulteress

an

the

.9^

to

the
;

within

''^

refers

death.

cusants

"^

""

risk

from

commonly,

marriage

husband's

offence

an

in

disapproved

nuptials was
the

an

among

sex,

younger

and

as

Church.^

more

obliged

practice

excluded

of the

second

the

South

prevailed

and

either

of second

legal adultery,

view

also, strongly
of

that

urged

The

remarriage

similar

sense

entertain

Pausanias,^

to

persons

scandalous

so

soon

alms

of

name

of

were

the

Indeed

the

guilty

by

peremptorily

marry.^

that

Hindustan

widow's

and

early Christians,

marriages

of

this way,

in

mark

to

husband."

second

regard

consort

chap.

marriage
"

natives

according

The

had

with

former

Greece,

"of second

all the

Krauss,

says

her

of their

day

J. Malcolm,

marrying

woman

Sir

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

cit. vol.

'Jour.

As.

loc. cit. pp.

v.

Soc.

p.

269.

Bengal,'

48S, 387.

vol. xxiv.

p. 621.

Roman

Empire,'

CRITICISM

VI

THE

OF

that

required

Mandans

she

and

shaved,

HYPOTHESIS

head

the

of

permitted

not

was

OF

year

other

some

the

or

more.

for

celibacy

to

from
"

be

year

in

order

and,
same

whom

among

marriage,

or

all

The
rule

that

among

is

bound

prevented

Munzinger

as

pregnancy

longer time
peoples, especially

certain

the

those

form

recognized

polygyny is practised
speedy remarriage not only

the
than

no

only

for

has,

"1

says,
"

to

woman

for

lasts

is

widow

as

divorced

is

of the

as

of
rare

of widows

her

husband's

loc. cit. vol.

also from

appears

i. p.

shall

death,

227.

Lord,

the

common

give

loc. cit.

vol.

all

up

ii. p.

235.

cit. vol. i. p. 95.

Sibree, loc.

cit. p. 255.

Schoolcraft, loc.

(Yokuts).

383

interdict

wife, after

Schomburgk,

p. 119.

Siebold,

v.

cit. vol. iii.

p.

loc. cit. p. 34.

Falkner,

loc. cit.

Powers,

loc. cit.

238 (Dacotahs).

cit.
Munzinger,
(certain Papuans).
loc.

208,

pp.

241

Marea).

(Takue,

loc. cit. p, 82

Finsch,

in America,'
(Californians). Ashe, Travels
loc.
cit.
p. 369 (Eskimo at Igloolik).
250 (Shavvanese). Lyon,
"*
Burckhardt, loc. cit. p. 63.
Munzinger, p. 387.
^

p.

and

whom

among

meaning

Catlin, loc.

P-

single

of widowers.*"

but

the

mourning

wife

only,

unmarried

monogamy

of
a

uncertainty

Bedouins,

exception, prohibit the

time

divorced

months

Moreover,

forty days.^

live

to

death,-

where

Sarae,

two

remain

to

reason,

has

widow

the

years,

avoid

the

among

her

months.^

In

two

to

before

again

length.^ Among

husband's

when

case

within

marrying

be

tions
supposed that the object of these prohibiall apprehensions as
But
to
pregnancy.

remove

cannot

should

be

perhaps

is to

her

for six

peoples

It may

for

least after

at

129

widow

marry

locks

life for

this

the

to

regained their wonted

Hovas, Ainos, Patagonians, "c., the

shorn

PROMISCUITY

Heriot, loc. cit. p. 325

'

'^

"

Greenlanders
loc. cit.

(Lyon,
Petroff,loc.
p.

655),

(Cranz,
369), Aleuts

cit. p.

Dacotahs

vol. vii. p.
'Verhandl.
Old

Kukis

20.

Berl.

Indians

159),

(v. Martius,

V.

'

Notes

Siebold,
Ges.

vol.

of

iii. p.

loc. cit. p.

(Ashe,

Bickmore,

cit.

(Bancroft,

vol.
{ibid..,

383), Shawanese
p- 367), Macusis
p. 524.

loc.

on

i. p.
loc.

Oregon

148), Eskimo

cit.

238),
250), Chibchas

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

the

Ainos,' in

loc. cit. p.

93,

(Schoolcraft,loc.
Yokuts

'

(Powers,

(Waitz,
649), Ainos
Trans.

34), Igorrotes

IglooHk.

at

vol. i. p.

note

loc.

v.

cit. p.

loc. cit. vol.

iv.

(Dall, loc.

cit.

Soc.,' N.

S.

Ethn.
of Luzon

(Meyer,

Anthr.,' 1883, p. 385. Blumentritt, loc. cit.

Jour. As. Soc. Bengal,' vol. xxiv. p. 620).

(Stewart, in

133,

cit. vol.

'

p.

in

28),

HISTORY

THE

her

her

or

refrain

all

considered

the

privilege of

so, that

mourns

Hence

we

how

see

soul

of the

the

living.

Thus

wife

who

deceased

According

has

to

of

being the
a

civilized

he

parts of Africa,
or

one

to

of them,
visitor

other

of

ways

to

friend

this

Wales

South

of New

who

well

as

of

laxity they

resent

A
man

is

married

woman

but

husband,

the

"V
1

Adair,

of

Fries, Gronland,'
Cf. Casalis, /(?r."V.
Madagascar)
;

p.

'

of

death,

may

regarded

not

as

as

of

one

their

except

one

some

hands,
wife

jealousy

than

he

is

without

aborigines
their

wives

notwithstanding

are

to

prompt

very

wives."

the

of

his

of

but

permitted
with

his

Wilkes, the

frequently give

as

that

In

lends

man

that

to

the

different

very

thief.^

and

in

as

such, having

as

indeed,

are,

savage

hospitality imply

never

cohabit

to

husband's

with

any

permission

seq.

76.
(Basutos)

p. 225

Lumholtz,

Letourneau,

the

love, is far from

of

with

iS6, ct

/^^. cit. pp.

'

that

generally taken

absence

taken

freedom

any

woman

jealousy,

extremely jealous, and

are

his

as

fact that

in want

be

may

of
is

adulterer

The

will

"

tormentor

there

feeling

mind

an

showing

in

widow,

believe

after

proprietary feeling. According

the

jf

the

implies the

more

no

whilst,

that

become

even

is often

off.^

cut

and

punished

is

ing
flow-

unfaithful.

in the

and

property,

idea

Savages

jealousy,

wife

man.

other

from

But

feeling

same

the

is

prostituting wives

or

it ; ^

anoint

statements,

of

pain of

with

go

to

recognized for dirt."^

man.

proved

devoid

this.

be

husband,

to

pels
com-

mourning

truly disconsolate

return

can

practice of lending
evidence

one

travellers'

almost

peoples

to

her

likewise
oil to

cannot

short,

cut

diversions, under

deep-rooted

belongs exclusively

she

of

of

term

and

company

tales, it is said

Greenland

punish

long

hair

Indians, the law

certain

the

chap.

her

shaved,

adulteress, and

an

without

hair

She

public

MARRIAGE

head

Among

through

widow

from

being

her

have

blackened.

face

the

-y"

and

ornaments,

HUMAN

OF

Rochon,

loc. cit. p. 126

L'evolution

du

he.

cit. p. 747

(people

(natives of Northern
et

manage

de

la

land)
Queensfamille,'pp. 258,

et seq.
*

In

Fernando

loc. cit. vol.

"'

Wilkes,

ii. p.

Po

(Reade,

loc. cit. p.

472).

loc. cit. vol

ii. p.

195.

61)

and

among

the

Fulah

(Waitz,

CRITICISM

VI

friendship, or

as

making

them

adultery

is considered

the

On
with

contact

of

"

found

tobacco,
observes

own

colour,"

their

wives

"

is

though
Lisiansky

not

states

Islanders.^

in the

without

Reade,

Franklin,

the

for

67,

loc. cit. pp.

Lisiansky,
Bonwick,

Curr, loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Grey,

Bosman,

to

would
the

of

same

Puget

own

George
fire of

the

men,
country-

own

foreigners; ''
"

the

since

traffics

have

offence."

^
^"

Sound

the

advent

his

when

slain

and

Sandwich

in

infamy

The

Last

of

wife's
ing
unwill-

without

her

The

like

and

1 10.

loc. cit. p. 525.

loc. cit. p. 413.

Tasmanians,'

252,

Cf. Lumholtz,

1028.

p. 308.
loc. cit. pp.

345,

et seq.

et seq.
^

^^^

Lisiansky,
Bancroft,

p. 128.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 218.

K

is

Georgi

et seq.

the

of

Negroes

their

Ausland,' iSSi, p.

their

their

Sir

the

Powers,

her

play
dis-

prostitute

to

says

of

Curr

Mr.

loc. cit. p. 82.

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

Powers,

he

'Das

""

forces

about

than

regards

often

piece

those

approach

as

husband

remorse

/oc. cit. p. 44.

'

tribe

times
some-

husbands

of

European

Mr.

for

commonly

to

same

California,says

Columbians

the

the

exactly

gain, and even

though in early days
of

than

of

tion
degrada-

"are

sixpence."

more

least with

other

effect

'^

men

to

chiefly to

the

"

tion.
civiliza-

the

wife

According to Bosman,
jealous of their wives with

for

pity and
true

In

of

natives,

allowed

native

has

"

wives

of

due

after

circumstances,"

no

Americans

the

honour

Under

very

were

Australian

ceives
re-

profligacy

Bonwick,

silver

will

this

are

often

Mr.

of white

husband

early stages

virtue

they

that

strange

or

Crees,

prostitution ;

from

Husbands,

strangers visitingthe

man."*"

married

the

jealousy

and

to

people.^

Benin

"

the

the

and

men

among

practices

the

of bread,

among

less

much

Grey,

such

that

possessing iron, or

at

man

barter

to

other

offer their

infer

not

instincts.

ready

that,

"

of

desire

told

are

for his wife's

higher culture,"which

morsel

that,

131

hospitalityor

we

provided

pseudo-civilization,"
says

When

sometimes

to

contrary,

natural

misleading

of

unknown

jealousy is

that

"

must

we

"

of

act

entrapping

crime

their ardent

articles,"

PROMISCUITY

an

fine ; ^

husbands

European

for

consideration

from

"

foreigners

wife

no

Nukahiva,

in

that,

or

as

profit.

heavy

pay

valuable

of

his

uses

OF

given only

means

husband

negro

HYPOTHESIS

is

permission

this

and

THE

OF

THE

132

remarks
their

that

the

in

advanced

more

they

have

even

whom

wives,

If the
of

they

been

It may,

which
share

his

prevails
of women,

the
his

by

no

to

that

proved

it,that
their

to

live

to

is

his

man

in

now

endeavour

scarcity
lence,
benevo-

family giving
wife, if they would
a

Hence

polyandry

be

regarded

promiscuity."
would

never

to

the

It

it

rudest

as

owes

have

Besides,

women.

abhorrent

ditions
cona

fraternal

suggests,

which
in

is

of

unmarried.

from

longing
be-

certain

chiefly to

act

an

in

cause,

polyandry

have

stage

I shall

due

brother

advance

or

infancy

polyandry

But

McLennan

Mr.

the

desirable, for

world.

share

by

Thus

practice

communism

general

far

feeling,though

or

men.

implies

of and

causes,

love

in

restrained

first married

as

means,

origin

this

obliged

modification

"

its

be

been

parts of the

and

passion

to

that

at

this

that

other

brothers

otherwise

has

commonly

eldest

must

it necessary,

that

time

pairing

supposed

with

younger

can

be

wife

and

by

intensity.

great

made

on,

little addicted

so

jealousy

good,

have

later

show,

to

this

seeing foreignersmake

nature,

in several

from

wives

stationary life, being

annual

an

of very

human

to

to

of

however,

their

accordingly.^

dress

holds

passion

lead

chap.

torment

civilization, are

hypothesis

mankind

who

relish for

MARRIAGE

killing them

even

Koriaks

those

HUMAN

Koriaks

nomadic

sometimes

jealousy,

whereas

OF

HISTORY

duced
pro-

be

can

of

races

men.

It has

living

been

made

suggested,
promiscuity
either

is said, must

in

tribal
man

organization
still

savages
it is

their

Regarding

in

in

But

since

Primitive

to

believe

getting

that

the

rivals

share

of

Georgi,

and

women

have
not

is the

law

stronger

men,
women,

their

Queensland,
loc' cit. p. 349.

it

group,

understand

to

it does

in

of

way

sections,or indulged

should

comely

most

aborigines
'

the

their

it is hard

law

of

men

about

hostile

times

special wife,

weaker
the

into

olden

existing.

impossible

succeeded
gave

his

having

horde

gregarious

The

quarrelled

intercourse.

promiscuous

man's

necessary.

have

separated, splittingthe

that

too,

why

prevented
do
of

so

among

might

who

; and

generally

voluntarily

precious capture.
Lumholtz

states

CHAPTER

VII

V
MARRIAGE

wild

With

animals

incentive

to

strenuous

rut-time,

the

males

mortal

in

As

of

form

there

than
the

civilized

rare

eastern

side

exception

of
As

mentions
and
2

to

young

brought

to

trapping
'

Harmon,

Ashe,

hen
would

to

not

like

women,

adopt
and
loc.

are

fishing
cit. p.

loc. cit. p. 250.

take

some

women

manners,

for themselves

339.

the

to

get

puberty

that,

fact

Dacotahs,
have

Brehm

amono-

tribes
was

the

amono-

"

do

little

.^

them

celibacy

not
more

('Bird-Life,' p. 2S9)
she

had

hatch

to

eggs

mate.

(Dall, loc.

cit.

p.

tribes, certain
never

take

aboriginal

same

They

second

Aleuts

and

other

who, though

American

masculine

the

rule, Dr.

sparrow,

North

there

this

found

the

them.

among

other

Eskimo,

preferring

states

Kaniagmutsand

up

of

of

age

Mountains,

noted

whom

spinsters among

Harmon
and

the

eno-ao-e

strives

the

and

In

among

conditions

reaches

Rocky

Ashe

exception

rear,

the

Among

Eastern

individual

bachelors

the

and

bereaved

among
and

of

bachelor

curious

every

peoples.

Prescott

Shawanese.*
know

normal

Crees, Chippewyans,

Blackfeet,

of men,

races

she,

thirst.

an

of nature.^

state

as

least, voluntary

at

or,

under

or

far fewer

are

among

the

on

he,

powerful

and

cowardly species

most

of in

sexes

less

hunger

barbarous

and

as

soon

as

than

unheard

the

of

is not

abstinence,

marriage, nearly

married
Hence

; and

savage

relations

desire

of the

even

is almost

regards

the

sexual

CELIBACY

exertion

combats

abstinence,

AND

married
who

refuse

following the

402), as
men

accept

deer

{ibid.,p. 139).

on

sionally
occa-

dressed

were

whereas,
to

also

the

among

husbands,
the

ains,
mount-

CH.

MARRIAGE

xii

for

respect
life."^

the

Indeed,

Eastern

The

celibat,

that

none

lads

of

the

same

by

Lieutenant

ils

et

marient

se

As

but

did

who

vigour
But

no

jamais

only

Bridges

influenced

unmarried

the

le

besoin

de

writes

single,except

choice,

death

dans

le

Mr.

remained

remained

woman

Among

Holm,

restent

Yahgans,

from

so

husband's

her

on

the

"

women

death.-

as

qu'ils sentent

imbeciles

and

Indian

many

ne

aussitot

regards

mutes

"

Azara,

says

single

with.''

met

was

woman

union."

cette

widowhood
visited

Hve

to

Adair,

Greenlanders,

Charruas,

than

to

according

unmarried

one

CELIBACY

themselves,

and

women

thought virginityand
the

AND

some

tiousness.
licen-

by
; almost

widow

found

mediately
im-

another

husband."
the

Among
of

state

of the

negroes

Gold

instance

of

husband.

'^

Barth

find

to

could

not

even

the

Among
and

broils

exception

child-bearing
of

Schoolcraft, /oc.

'

"^

Science,' vol.

Burchell, loc.

'

Caillie,

Barth,

'"'

Davy,

10

loc. cit. p.

Bosman,
'

Travels

Reisen,'

; tied
a

hardly

any

society

the

widows,

ii. p.

58.

Central

vol. i. p.

489."

loc. cit. pp.

220,

et seq

no

girl

possible

I did

Azara,

vo^.
Cf. ibid..,

Africa,'vol.

bachelors

people.

not

No

"

and

Every
is

age.

body's
some-

who,

women

with

meet

Among

the

loc. cit. p. 187.

lo:. cit. vol.

ii. p.

565.

424.

through

had

its loves

of those

AJair,

not

Todas,

females."^'^

adult

iii. p. 238.

the

every

earliest

were

old

with
'

and

cripple

172.

of

says

married

at

loc. cit. p. 284.

Marshall,

are

lad

had

no

celibacy ; they
possible.^

girl,and

age,

cit. vol.

cit. vol.

was

much

unmarried

vii. p.

this

few

with

Touaregs
in

in

quite

were

met

lived

every

of

he

disturb

to

very

wife

or

Western

to

lives
very

plain, who

or

Marshall

'

woman,

single instance

'"

Mr.

and

exists,

every

the

past the
a

there

is

husband
With

Sinhalese

...

and

man

how

it

that

except

understand

class

unmarried

the

they

Caillie

pretty

woman,

him

that

us

single, unless

reports that

maids

old

died

their

pass

assures

Mandingoes,

young

with

ever

Bosman

Coast
the

Africa, according

women

and

young.*" Among

fault

nor

men

celibacy

Southern

of

nations

neither

Burchell,
a

wild

i. p.

348.

ii. p.

21.

'

136

THE

HISTORY

it is unheard

Toungtha,

after
bachelor

it

father's

his

daughter

and

the

extremely

are

Marsden,
whom

"

Mr.

that

was

or

"

age

of age,
the

of

almost
1

as

Fytche,
Wallace,

"'"'

Marsden,

der

Martin,

Brough

Smyth,

Lumholtz,

'

early

very

sixteen

years
after

customs

husband.^

of

As

the

the

to

Herr
men

young
it is

In

for

rare

at

in

'

to

seem

is

marry

looked

upon

is disdained.^"

rate,

any

uncivilized

Dalton,

loc. cit. p. 233.

69, note.
vol.

i. p.

141.
'

Cf. Schellong, Familienleben

fiir Ethnologie,' vol. xxi.
Zeitschrift
Wilhelm

Kaiser

und

scq.

p. 17

Land).

ii. p. 168.

Curr, loc. cit. vol. i. p.

no.

loc. cit. p. 184.

Discovery

Archipelago).

Queensland,

not

loc. cit. vol. i. p. xxiv.

'

Indische

life.'^

for

aboriginal

marriage

does

256, et

Cf. Lansdell, Through

De

from

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 86.

loc. cit. vol

The

does

Archipelago,'

of Finschhafen,

Crawfurd,

Tonga,

who,

they get wives,

175.

ii. p.

Malay

''

1"

193,

Papuas,'

In

over

majority

being, or,

loc. cit. pp.

at

Northern

In

unnatural

'The

ten

two-and-twenty

single

find

to

women

woman,

not

before

who

person

loc. cit. vol.

(Papuans

in

loc. cit. pp.

Gebrauche

time

few

of

the

though

indispensable

an

Lewin,

River,

long

had

Whites,

of

betrothed

of

among

unmarried."^

years

married."

breakdown

unmarried.

so

that

man,

the

that
a

die

Indeed,

heard

possible

remained

girlsare

celibacy

inhabitants,

but

were

cause,

Herbert

wait

to

man

the

says

to

there

of

charge," says

my

woman

been,

not

never

to

of

state

be

thirty

bachelors

too, instances

under

thousand

saw

never

all the

Curr

of

Lumholtz

'

r.

lives in

Burmese

old

and

Sumatrans,

districts

of

age

had

who, prior

natives

"

nearly

"

coming

have

of the

maids

as

soon

as

the

Muasi's

The

seen.^

Among

married
un-

Chukmas,

bridegroom

be

to

the

rarely

it would

accidental

some

and

the

eight

Mariner,

to

Australia,

In

chap.

woman

among

old

their

conceive

or

passing
"

Crawfurd

according

or

upon

the

about

not,

fix

to

Among

men

man

is

old

Borneo,

"

not

of

Java,

sex

are

do

instances

whim

of

rare

marriageable.-

Dyaks

of either

MARRIAGE

thirty ; and,

duty

unknown.

persons

for

years

becomes

Hill

alike

of

of

age

twenty-five

consider

are

the

HUMAN

OF

of

the

Siberia,'vol.

North-

Gids,' 1880,

West
vol. ii.

ii. p. 226

Passage,'p.
p. 633, note

(Gilyaks)
192
2

(Eskimo)

Armstrong,
;

(natives of the

Wilken,
Indian

MARRIAGE

vir

the

Among
witch

The

both

the

consider

in

and,
of the

the

Kafirs,

Tipperahs,

as

man

the

told

tribes,

Tupi

believed

even

that

he

god Nangganangga

F.

tillhe

remained
wifeless

road

not

;^

partake

to

The

Fijians
the

by

stopped

was

smashed

and

Paradise,

to

do

is married

single.^

kraal.-

Browne,

suffered

was

died

the

on

man

he

who

J.

importance

no

drinking-feast while

Mr.

by

or
"

man.'
the

in

once

thief,

No

'

voice

no

is at

to

next

wretch

has

of any

person

single, "he

unhappy

are

137

classed

bachelor

we

is

and

term

CELIBACY

remains

man

sexes,

they

Among

if

Santals,

by

despised

AND

to

atoms.''

It may
life

also

than

often

be

that

said

civilized

men.

before

there

productive.^ Among

the

of

marries

the

north-western
takes

wild

tribes

after

the

whilst

man

wife

the

Among
the

age

of

According

Guaranies

of
le

marie

se
I

Man,

"^
V.

'

and

Weber,

Pritchard,

Nansen,

Powers,

368,

loc. cit. p. 413.

Bancroft,

'"'

Bovallius,
Morelet,
Azara,

parents

neuf

try

to

get

marries

case

Guanas,

ans."^-

In

old.^*'

from
the

was

old,

years

"

In

at
to

ten

with

the

celle

qui
del

Tierra

loi.
^

Dalton,

loc. tit. p.

no.

Seemann,

372.

'

Viti,'pp.

399,

et seq.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 320.

^-

Talamanca

woman

the

among

unmarried

generally

like

Sonthals,'p.

the

loc. cit. pp.

Tinneh,' in

Spix

se

the

the

In

fourteen.^

years

the

quently
fre-

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 240.

'

Catlin,/^r.

Smithsonian

Schoolcraft,/lyr.cit. vol.

v.

marie

ten

man

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 215.

Southey,

II

Azara,

to

before

or

eighteen,

to

Plata, whilst,

Sonthalia

'""

^^

is nine

most

marriage

fourteen

to

husband

of Brazil, the

plus tard,

Eastern

the

ten

being

and

the

Among

tribes, the

he

fifteen

twelve.^^

union

seldom

in

Nansen,

fourteen."

or

girls are

from

the

America,

fifteen.^

or

Dr.

Mandans,

of twelve

American

natives

of

earlier

marry

says

chance

North

age

when

son

from

in

becomes

Central

for their

any

generally

seldom

other

certain

is

bride

is

Mexico,

fourteen

of

age

Indians,
a

Central

of

Greenlander,

Californians,

the

at

rule,

tribes

place

as

savages,

ii.p. 132

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

'

and

'

v.

in

(Comanches)

p. 305

60, 61,

94.

Cf. Ross,

vol. i. p. 24S.
p. 257.

'The

(Chippewyans)

; vol. iii.p. 238

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 248.

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

121.

632.

Central-Amerika,'

Martius,

i. p.

Report,' 1866,

i Central-Amerika,'

Resa

Reisen

cit. vol.

(Dacotahs).

THE

138

Fuego,

as

for

youth

marries

African
the

Amer,

marry

very

the

Bongos,

but

in many

other

the

Among
of

him
"

with

fifteen
the

whilst
twelfth

year,

''

boy

marries

his wife

being

early.

marry

considered

'

v.

Davy,

'

Hodgson,

"

'-

rule, about
of fifteen

that

his

four

peoples,are
of

age

about

sixteen

or

nineteen

or

or

older.'^

Siamese,^^
also

known

women

young

;^

tenth

years

Karens,^-

the

from

are

seventeen,

twenty.^*^

vol. ii. p. 41.

'

Petherick,

324.

Egypt,

the

Soudan

and

'Travels

Krapf,

401.

in East

Africa,'p.

354.

168.

Felkin,

and

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

145,

et scq.

loc. cit. p. 284.

'The

Bodo

Kdcch,

and

Dhimal

People.' in 'Jour. As.

vol. xviii. pt. ii. p. 734.

Hunter,

'

Hunter,

vol. iii. p. 82.

Rural

Bengal,'
'

Jellinghaus,

in

Colquhoun,

'Amongst

'^

Neale,

i*

Fytche,

^^

Hue,

^"'

Abyssinia,'

cit. p.

loc. cit. p.

vol.

Wilson

'"

Ainos,

usually

Africa,'p. 396.

Chavanne,

Bengal,'

in

loc.

Munzinger,

"

Life

'

Parkyns,

Ymer,'

the

vide
pro-

Dhimals,

female
a

reaches

the

to

being

as

girlat

about

Asiatic

when

marry

old,

/oc. cit. p. 132.

Bove,

Central
^

men

he

and

the

and

and

the

among

reached

father

Bodo

marries,

usually

at

the
said

years

has

lad

other

Among

of

place,

male

Kols,^^ Red

marriageable

the

and

the

of age,

when

Munda

Khyoungtha,^**

Burmese,^^ Mongols,^'^ and

to

takes

of his

the

maturity,

seventeen,

Beni-

likewise

seventeen

duty

Among

Santal

the

Arabs

are

man

young

it is the

at

or

Kandh

twenty-five years

to

of sixteen

age

The

place

twenty."

to

when

age.^

earlier

an

wife.^

proper

twenty

at

twenty,

or

takes

marriage

from

tribes

Sinhalese,

eighteen

Nile,^ the

to

and

old,

Abyssinians,^

fifteen

from

are

looks

sixteen.^

to

Marriage usually

they

girl

years

Ba-kwileh,^

the

and

young.

when

the

White

the

on

Wakamba,

fourteen

c.^:,

chap.

Bove,

thirteen

or

from

of

age

tribes

Lieutenant

twelve

peoples,

Djour

the

Sahara,

age

the

at

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

by

when

husband

Many

to

informed

are

we

about

OF

HISTORY

'

in

loc. cit. vol.

Batchelor,

'

in
The

f.

the

Ethnol.,' vol.

Shans,'

Siam,'

ii. p.

of

p. 64.

p. 155.

69.

Tartary,' vol.
Ainu

Cf. Alan,
^^

Zeitschr.

Residence

'Travels

vol. i. p. 205.

i. p.

Japan,'

1S4.

p. 141.

loc. cit. p.

20.

Lewin,

loc. cit. p. 125.

iii. pp.

366,

ct scq,

Soc.~

MARRIAGE

VII

Again,

the

among

matrimony
or

age,

Mr.

Bickmore,
sixteen,

and

New

soon

as

Curr,

"

age."

Australian

twenty

the

for

to

the

girls
In

state

indeed,

was,
not

the

among
each

in

governor

all the

and

all the
In

old
the

girls from

Japan,

bachelors

'

''

Curr, loc. cit. vol.

"

251,

to

all

Lob-nor,'

to

278.

Again,
years,

marriage

and

upwards,

twenty."
friend, old

entirelyunknown,

Kulja

who

man

for the

twenty-four

to

unmarried

two

every

arrange

Japanese

Almost

eleven

and

Chinese,"

Cf. Wilken,

in

'

the

and
is

same

Dr.

Gray,

^/ seg.

iii,

pp.

says

maids

Bijdragen,' "c.,

sen

v.

143.

Wilkes,

vol.

"

cit. p.

"

by

almost

From

he.

Bickmore,

vol. i. p.

told

China.^

Trejevalsky,

age

priest,

shame.*'

or

year,

till his

from

was

for

among

single

full-grown

off

to

of

eighteen

am

are

in

case

as

the

at

men

young

New

races.

become

to

every

had

district

his

over

in

Clavigero, the

to

cut

Peruvians,

ancient

civilized
lived

that

hair

his

men

only

not

marrying-age

despised

had

of

years

Maoris

rare

intended

Tlascala, according

marry

few

"

the

and

man

young
he

betrothed

fourteen

to

several

among

no

so

"

comparatively

but

of

young.''

very

customary

eighteen.
would

is

natives

cases

Guinea,

single ;

marry

most

eight

New

unless

year,

in

from

at

Azteks,

twenty-second

proper

remain

barbarous,

Among
and

the

celibacy

and

savage

when

claiming his wife later on, as

age.^ According to Mr.

man

Moresby,

stated

Moreover,

to

fourteen,

or

the

among

parties are

wives

of age

are

continent

young
at

Port

years

Zealand

the

arrives

At

same

first time

the

of thirteen

age

the

at

Malays, according

for

marry

into

still earlier.-

girlsbecome

the

the

girls at

girls enter

fifteen, men

or

among

the

Wales,

he

whilst,

and

the
early in life,

very

'

139

of Lob-nor,

fourteen

bo}-s usually

the

to

South

of

of

the

occasionally

Passing

CELIBACY

Dwellers

age

little later ;

about

Lake

the

at

AND

Stone,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

'

Port

Klemm,

and

Moresby
Ploss,

xlvi. p. 55.

195.

i. p. 107.

loc. cit. vol.

Neighbourhood,'

in

'

Jour. Roy.

de

la

Soc.,'

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 392.

v.

pp.

46,

ct

seq.

Bancroft,

ct seq.

Garcilasso

Geo.

Vega,

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

Balfour, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. S82.

306,

et seq.

loc. cit. vol.

ii. pp.

THE

I40

"

robust

HISTORY

infirm, well-formed

or

by

their

parents

age

of

puberty.

Hence

or

other

be

that

married

in

infancy, or
females

to

boyhood,

who

would

have

once.^

at

marry

this

among

Thus

spiritsof

the

time

due

in

are

been

given

girls
right

to

dares

not

'

'

off at

cut

much

as

Mohammedan
both

for

is

for

Persians,

before

married
unknown.'^

in

her

In

even

has

attained

life."

abstain

sufficient

age,

to

from

good

Lane,

the
is

repute

bachelors
it is

there

is

Ibid.^ vol. i. pp.

216,

are

improper

when

marrying
when

and

rather

already

man

old

and

Mr.

to

woman

will

duty

Niebuhr,

than

She

girl of

every

Egypt, according
to

celibacy.^ Among

of

state

perfect

thirty,who

of

Carsten

East,

wife

young

marriage

says

the

twenty-first year,

disreputable

and

has

yatow

consider

second

'yatow;'

of

'

'

of

time

almost

instance,

the

in

called

never

name

fourteen

or

Nothing,"

become

or

is

lipsto complain."

with

met

remain

than

"

Ross,

John

unmarriageable

to

generally

certain

man,

poor

married,

his

Rev.

the

by

about

open

be

to

after

unmarried
marry

order

women.^

and

rarely

more

goes

thirteen

peoples

men

but

practice

same

unmarried

Chinese

of

man

strike,abuse,
as

is

the

the

says

who

age,

the

by

the

and

Corea,

being
his

of

prevalence

In

human

'man,' whatever
name

the

states

Tartars.^

male

"

in

consumption

for its own,

married.

are

die

to

deplorable."

considered

marriage

dead

spirits of

Polo
the

the

is

marked

guardians

or

daughter

whom

age,

the

attained

most

as

upon

early age.^

among

the

die

the

to

Marco

"

his parents

even

who

had

called

are

or

it

regard

lingering disease
by

son

grown-up

chap.

have

they

as

marriageable

indispensable

all males

like

of

man

deformed,

soon

would

parents

upon

so

people,

MARRIAGE

or

so

marry

Were

young

called

Nay,

to

the

unmarried,

any

HUMAN

OF

man

no

just

impediment.^

Gray,

Marco

*"

'^

vol.
7

Ross,

loc. cit. vol.

Polo, loc. cit. vol. i. pp. 234,

'

History

d'Escayrac
Niebuhr,
X.

i. p. iS6.

p. 151.

Polak,

de

of

Corea,'

Lauture,

'Travels

in

et seq.

et seq.

p. 313.

loc. cit. p.

Arabia,'

Cf. Burckhardt,

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 205.

in

67.
Pinkerton,

'

Collection

of

\'oyages,'

64 (Arabs).

loc. cit. p.
^

Lane, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 213.

THE

142

when

HISTORY

husbands

find

the

Among
of

course

of

puberty.'-^

that

The

of

might

be

against

those

who

did

not

marry

at

marriage

also

placed

under

the

the

although

law

which

reasons

that

made

Issus

and
look

of life ;

essence

had

Censors

Rome,

Miiller, 'The

Fustel

Coulanges,

"'

Isseus,

"*

'

IleplTov
'

Mommsen,

Cicero,

63.

'

in

'

De

The

tax

times.

private

were

be

may

of the
end

their

the

remarks
of

Divinity;*

approaching,

houses

some

not

may

attend

to

person

legal ceremonies
observes,

at

'

De

Legibus

philosophic form,

law,

according

which

to

very

complaints

grave

end

'

the

and

ancient

which

the
But

low

were

of

treatise

"

men.''

unmarried

upon

house

the

appeared

morality reached

ebb

made

in
in
as

99-101.
of the
and

Eastern

Iranians,' vol.
of the

Antiquities

Dictionary
loc. cit. pp.

book
Nci/Lioi,'

'

Plato,

to

History

Smith,

p.

de

as

"

lot. cit. pp.

seq.

their

that

treatise

sexual

'Civilization

Geiger,
et

Cicero's

impose

celibacy

Dubois,

ministers

as

Mommsen

as

contains

"

to

300,

and

periods,when

later

Rome

of

laws

in later

continuance

perform

generally reproduces,

which

State,

might be prosecuted,
obsolete

blessing of children

the

and

own

legislation

provide for

care

to

late, and

too

inspection of the

think

there

citizen,

Roman

the

To

proceedings

Solon's

In

was

tombs."

their

This

criminal

all.

not

matter

married

years

Plato

himself

that

the

obligation,^

to

prudent

rites,and

funeral

their

his

with

as

matter

reaching

on

marry

an

they who

desolate, but

become
to

All

says,

considered

was

grown

is bound

cannot

concubinage.^

public considerations, there

marriage

"

forward

not

have

succeed

representativesto

"J

of

individual

every

did

to

seems

independently

But

w4io

Athens,persons

at

of

Sparta, where

who

and,

state

who

public interest.

against those
was

those

marriage

of

chap.

and

married

also

at

case

taken

be

it

regarded

private, but

particularlythe

the

Iranians, too,

Greeks

ancient

merely

for them,

girlshould

MARRIAGE

fall into

commonly
ancient

HUMAN

found

be

can

husband

OF

of Greek

63,

and

Doric

Roman

Hearn,

et scq.

i. p. 6c'.

Race,' vol. ii. pp.

Antiquities,'p.

735.

loc. cit. p. 72.

vi. p. 773.

'ATToXXoSwpon KXt'jpov,'
p.
History

Legibus,'

book

of

Rome,'

vol.

iii. ch. 3.

66.
i. p. 62.

Fustel

de

Coulanges,

/oc. cit.

MARRIAGE

earlj^as520
regarded
best

the

at

the

in

later

the

on,

penalties

"

the

Again,
the

that

the

in the

of

case

whom

husband,*^

When

There

have

regards

the

getting

did

they

Kols

Munda

brides,
1

Ibid., ch.

Mackenzie

Cf.

V.

in Roman

'Studies

Mackenzie,
Caesar,

what
;

are

which

longer

man

must

or

of

Thus,

marry.

"young

many

as

men

before

years

asked

Campbell

single,they replied
expensive.
of

consequence
"

the

vol.

^"^

Among

high prices

probabl)-

vol. iii. p. 440

Bello

De

Law,'

Gallico,'book

known

not

\v.

p. 547.

""

xix.

Wallace,

Weber,

Campbell,'

'

The

Wild

Tribes

of

216

21.

''

Tacitus,

p.

138.

(Kafirs).

Khondistan,'

loc. cit. ch.

loc. cit. vol.

Cf. Klemm,

Russia,' vol. i.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

p. io_;.

vi. ch.

'^

by

loc. cit. p. 418.

Rossbach,
'

found

in

that

wait

too

were

vol. ii. p. 432

loc. at.

to

me

remained

they

wives

Hos,

be

to
to

of

is informed

bought,

Major-General

why

and
to

are

Mommsen,

^^

so

often

that,

unheard

for

is able

writes

have

because

be

he

before

observed

life,circumstances

to

procure

now

unmarried

has

When

''

Kandhs

the

wife

Eyles

Mr.

cattle

married."

of

some

Zulus,

without

are

fortune

some

live

to

for

once.^

at

marry

except

reputation,

eighteen, he

in savage

persons

When

of

not

later

Germans,

be
even

asserts

at

could

should

it

the

did

that

their

riches

nor

also

maidens

the

celibacy is

to

even

the

lost

once

age

ought

however,

time.

course

he

certain

shorter

the

it in

with

Tacitus

among

Slavs,

peasantry

reaches

that

are,

compel

the

after

accounted

probable

seems

had

whilst,
various

intercourse

year.^

beauty, youth,

youth

his parents

of

who

for

have

unknown

women

As

it

celibacy

by Caesar,

late, atid

But

Gracchan

imposed

of

with

result.-"

no

twentieth

the

thereon

state

to

married

the Russian

among

or

scandalous

almost

neither

in

it fared

by

Poppcea

described

as

marriage.^

celibacy was

age

that

little

men

young

into

hurry

who

with

the

before

sex

Papia

et

lived

Germans,

how

premium

to

came

themselves

upon

Indeed,

placed

who

highest degree

other

the

but

age,^

certain

Julia

those

on

took

people

of children, is shown

first

Lex

proportion, especially

these, marriage

interest.

rearing

which

agrarian laws,

143

in

Among

which

public

the

and

marriage

classes.

burden

as

CELIBACY

naturally increased

"

well-off

the

among

be

B.C.

AND

p.

143.

x.

xx.

p. 70.

THE

144

to

exist

In

the

in other
New

purchase

Britain
is

sum

he

Group,
the

marry."

books
good many
Polygyny, in

of

Makin,

of

the

and

younger

Mr.

Cousins

Lifu.

of

Among

there

of
rank

possess

the

Kutchin

"^

and

Watson

the

Sci.

(Tahitians).

Brough

Smyih,

loc.

vol. xiii. p. 281.

Inst.,'

until

men

10) that,
they

Hardisty,

''

Wilson

"
*

i. p.

The

are

and

Felkin,
vol.

be

lower

who

more

classes

8.

Dalton,

of

the

common

perpetual

acquire
loc. cit. p.

pro-

193.

S. vol. ix. p. 8.

Reisen

und

is

to

cannot

on

"

those

and

doomed

Waitz-Gerland,
im

(Coreans).

ii. p.

vol.

loc. cit.

Kongostaate,'

Ahlqvist,

p. 399

loc. cit. pp.

Ostjaken,'

loc. cit. vol.

not

are

thirty years

in

'

Acta

203,
Soc.

of

Mr.

in

Curr

obtained

by

'Jour.
states

the

Anthr.

{loc.cit.

Australian

age.

312.

i. p. 224.

pt. ii. p. 125.

Pacific,'pp. 69,

Palmer,

291.

loc. cit. p. 35.

Rep.,' 1866, p.
v.

widow

(Ostyaks).

rule, wives

least

they

102.

Dawson,
a

as

at

p.

cit.

in 'Smith.

Waitz-Gerland,
Western

v.

Wogulen

Unter

"

the

of

unless

single,in spite

slave

Chavanne,

Fennicse,' vol. xiv. p. 291

loc. cit. vol.

vol.

'

(Tartars). Idem,

Wilkes,

cast-off

Soc.,' N.

loc. cit. p. 313

old

383 (Kutchin).

i. p.

Bateke,

Hardisty,

to

wives

to

no.

Geo.

Roy.

the

poorer

inhabitants

the

of

the

among

the

have

men

Thlinkets,

Proceed.

of

also

as

Micronesia, also, it

i.

of

powerful."^

like of

men,

In

having two, three, or

slaves

loc. cit. vol.

(Bafiote tribes).Ross,
et seq.

In

the

and

loc. cit. vol.

Richardson,

vol. vi. p. 126

'^

women.

and

among

of

remain

to

unequal

majority

according

some

many

obliged

Kaye,
*

in

Romilly,

who

reason

celibacy.^ Among
^

Radfield

with

same

class

the

chiefs, medicine

are

poorer

number

great

the

says

men

the

Ingham,

Indians,

young

the

of

large surplus
for the

Sims

the

Waganda

in

direction.

celibacy

causes

Kafirs, Mr.

the

stantly
con-

made

and

wealthy

Mr.

to

acquired by property

For

wives.*"

it

"

middle-aged

are

same

to

the

by

the

all

the

owing

Dr.

themselves

content

account

; and

few

but

are

can

of

unmarried

men

is

slavery

Islands,

Kingsmill

Australians,^ polygyny

the

the

Romilly,

price,hence

husband

in

Bakongo, according

the

Among

Mr.

to

statements

acts

monopolized

being

women

low

too

with

connection

were

chap.

travels.-^

property,

men

at

Similar

of

young

according

intended

distribution
one

MARRIAGE

respectable elderly maidens."

too,

fixed

never

that

can

HUMAN

of India,

parts

happens
before

OF

HISTORY

ct scq.

Wilke?,

vol.

v.

p. 74.

Romilly,

perty,

nor

rarely given
But

her.

that

nearly

one.^

of

necessity

matrimony
the

as

is

of

being

more

there

fact that

is

at

who

for the

where
every-

surplus

of

is very
women.

informed

am

by

much

At

rate,

any

exception

lower

to

peoples

unfavourable

Europe,

in

of

Europe,

among

was

many

of

the

evidence

voluntary
44'93

or

per

'

Dall, loc.

Lubbock,
Gold

Marsden,

the

beyond

cent,

loc.

from

Belgium.

cit. p. 420.

Barth,

cit. p. 131.

of

marriages.
the

of

third
of

fifteen

male

lived

the

per

And

among

cent,

Reisen,' vol.

Cf. Bosnian,

civilized

and

female

in

ii. pp.

256, et

the

Hungary
there

are

171, et seq.

(Negroes

419,424

Coast).
loc. cit. pp.

of

state

Russia,

them

loc. cit. pp.

proved

In

in

Excluding

25'57

'

has

civilization

celibacy.

varied
in

age

involuntary

of celibates

number

than

more

find, from

we

modern

number

the

to

1875,

population

""

the

by statisticians,that

adduced

of the

now

less

races.

Passing

very

it is

than

we

civilization,when

was

rarer

the

exist,

not

were
practised less extensively and women
became,
celibacy
precious chattels than they afterwards

polygyny

not

sons.*

almost
and

men.

of

to

are

people,

do

stages

obstacle

an

purchase-money

as

the

than
earlier

the

on,

men

grown-up

numerous

that

conclude

of the

minority

unmarried

that

further

see

polygynous Waguha,

the

Swann,

women

the

with

among

shall

we

tribe

observes

wives

provide

the

get

the

and

substance,

of

to

families

few

are

with

is enabled

such

prove

for there

small

man

by

price
of

Marsden

to

the

circumstances

not

her

eloping

by

or

buy

to

acquire

remarks,

young

also

is, as
to

connected

parents,
the

does

serves

restricted

to

the

these

of

able

not

cases,

Sumatrans,

small

some

is

man

Lubbock

John

supposed,

daughters

may

her

purchasing

possession

Mr.

with

of the

Again, polygyny

is

be

to

seems

importance

many

industrious

every

Speaking

Thus,

in

generally regulated by

is

often

Sir

as

the

may,

time

some

Moreover,

wife

of

which

master,

case

the

When

himself, he

for

working

in

his

the

exaggerate

marriage.

to

for

wife

not

must

we

obstacles

so

of

consent

Soudan

the

in

and

145

same.

by

except

marry,

CELIBACY

AND

MARRIAGE

scq.
L

HISTORY

THE

146

found
adult

Of

only

I9"43

under

twenty-five, and

whilst

the

68*3 1

other

the

5-40

per

cent,

35-16

per

cent,

As

rule, the

at

not

go

in

farther

back

the

formerly

seldom

In

V.

''-

""

"'

7*44
in

the

pei

Thus,
men

in

were

and

women,

Hungary

on

of twenty

age
in

cent,

per

Saxony,

as

many
The

percent.^
is 26

matrimony

as
mean

in

years

the

is

case

In

several

the

it must

is

need

we

ency
tend-

greater
till

be

noted

women

later

age
that

are

generally

factors

in

comparatively

where
of

England

find

and

men

the

and
centur}-,^'

marriage

Finally,

been

more

concluded

''

getting

is

married

Here,

reversed.

modern

large

polygyny

loc. cit. p. 140,

Oettingen,

risen.

marriage

in towns.

chance

this

to

has

people

during

defer

to

single

countries

unmarried

decades,

two

and

for

better

of

case.*^

indeed,

are,

Europe

into

has

men

the

life,than

in

of

with,

account

have

cent.-

married

57"27

even

marry

districts

met

which

20"6

(in 1872" 1878),

below

are

; but

"c.

Europe

than

part

country

There

cent.

married

the

Bavaria,

enter

in

people

was

earlier

in

proportion

which

on

than

Of

cent,

per

in Russia

gradually increasing
age

I4"9 per

late in life.
the

married
un-

25-3.^

and

24-07

5*09

who

the

28-40 in France, that of the spinsters respectively

and

England

France,

cent,

per

867-1 875).

bachelors

of the

age

Sweden,

century,

of

cent,

(in 1870-1878), only 16-36,

able,
favourand^Russia look more

Si'QO

England,

and

th"s

Bavaria

in

cent,

per
in

14-86

only

hand,

Sweden,

in

(in

of

per

in

of

cent,

per

respectively

cent,

per

; in

; and

figures for England

being

14*6

comparatively

marry

chap.

middle

single

cent.

17*2 per

rest, many

Denmark,

Saxony,
died

population

Netherlands,

the

in

that,

MARRIaGE

the

In

marry.

never

Wappaus
in the

HUMAN

who

many

OF

in

as

civilization

number

of

permitted,

bates.
celi-

women

than

men,

but

most

parts

of

in

the

note.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 267.

Wappaus,
Haiishofer,
Wilkens,
Haushofer,

'

Lehr'

in

und

Handbuch

der

Nationaloekonomisk

p.

396.

Statistik,' pp. 404-406.

Tidsskrift,'vol.
vol.

Wappaus,

ii. p.

229.

v.

xvi. p. 90.

Oettingen,

loc, cit.

120.

p.

'J

'Forty-sixth

'

V.

Annual

Oettingen,

vol. i. p.

69.

pp.

Report
125,

et

of the
seq.

Registrar-General,' pp.
Block,

'

Statistique

de

\\\\.

la

et seq.

France,'

MARRIAGE

vri

the

world,
reckon

adult

the

hundred
three

four

or

cent,

that

so

women,
to

about

single life

adult

four
of

account

on

hundred

or

we

fifty years,

amongst
three

If

men.

to

twenty

choose

Europe,

147

the

from

marriage
in

doomed

are

and

women

per

obligatory

our

monogamy.
chief

The

for

may,

CELIBACY

outnumber

women

age

men

AND

of

of

however,

cause,

culty
diffi-

is the

increasing celibacy

ance
importfamily in modern
society. The
of this factor is distinctly proved by statistics.
It has
been
observed
that
the
frequency of marriages is a very
sensible
barometer
of the
the
of people
mass
hopes which
have

supporting

for

future

the

; hard

the

regularly depressing

has

abundance

has

nearly

most

far

proportion

from

being

of income.

source

Thus

the

Niebuhr

Carsten

as

marry

being expensive,
of

American

the

wealth

the

V.

Oettingen,
viii.

Gen.,' p.
"^

vol. i. p.
able

as

few

205),

to

earthen

expects.'

In

provide
or

This

Bickmore,

"''

Niebuhr,

contrary,

that,

among

unknown.-^

is

men

as

are

posed
disof

wives, instead

them."

ing
speak-

And,

that

says

that

form

children

for

holds

W.

W.

family

as

ever

pots, is all the

good

Rep. Reg.-

not

only

he

of

will be

sixteen
;

establishment
for the

('Rural

remarks

Hunter

tropical forest,a youth

a

Ann.

Forty-seventh

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 216.

Santals, Sir

the

brazen

'

et seq.

400,

savages

and
a

leaf

"^

Heriot,

is

hut, with

Santal

of the

Bengal,'

seventeen

or

young

tropics.

loc. cit. p. 278.

loc. cit. p. 151.

profitableto

supporter.

/c?c.cit. p. 60.

loc. cit. pp.

of the
'

their

to

tribes.'"'

Cf. Wappaus,

Speaking

East,

Indians, Heriot

of savage

Haushofer,

rather

the

help

the

on

family

wife,

education

an.

asserts

because

women,

are

in

that,

states

"

to

Bickmore

Mr.

more

people

and

his

even

earnings, become,

difficulty in supporting

Malays,

is rather

requiring

lization
civi-

circumstances.

livingsooner
husband,

of

instead

father's

their

sometimes

or

the

absorb

her

to

labourer

children,

Moreover,
would

burden

his

being

his

is

population

to

parative
com-

precocious

subsistence, and

readily

earn

whilst

-^

the
of

means

more

can

effect.
which

into

crises, "c.,

marriages,

opposite

the

life

man

of

introduced,

to

of

mode

cases

him,

been

not

their

adapt
In

in

the

commercial

wars,

number

countries

non-European

In

times,

loc. cit. p. 337.

L

lady

THE

148

To

certain

classes

of

the

washes,

useful
think

of

form

the

habit
an

female

an

enormous

proportion

of

arranging

for

in

cities it is not

it

his wife

many-

classes

Russia,

small

the

to

home

Sweden,

the

only

of the

cent,

the

never
are

we

as

agriculturists,

population,
of

their

secure

an

in

are

at

sons

as

additional

suffer

to

life of many

of them

from

by advancing
his

gain

why

reason

so

the

civilization

living by

as

the

much

in the

'

Forty-sixth

report, in

Professor

Vallis

number

Ann.

'Nya
at

and

disproportion

must

to

them.
this

Vallis

has

26

and

the

averages
per

always

cent,

exist
of income

amount

than

more
so

of

per

it is obvious

trouble

that
the

men,

useless, and

their

high.
for

age

requires

man

than

has

marriage
by

material

artizans, "c., who

In

as

European

most

of married

people

Rep. Reg.-Gen.,'
Pressen,' 1887,

is also

raised
time

more

work.
earn

to

Thus,
in

youth

than

men

countries

parti}-due

the
to

p. ix.

no.

Rep. Reg.-Gen.,'

been

rule,earlier

339,

Helsingfors.

'Forty-ninth Ann.

his

and

contributes

32

the

and

And

life,marry,

class.^

professional

decrease

34

intellectual

in later

as

married,

is, that

miners, tailors, shoemakers,

almost

whilst

being comparatively

pretensions, nevertheless,
Another

to

offer

to

position

population

luxurious,

are

correspond

not

have

women

life

has

higher bourgeoisie

male

amount

such

of

and

tion
frac-

mere

Professor

family.

are

He

social

bacy
celi-

marrying,

fortune, she

some

of the

population
Some

her

nobility

population

habits

does

him

of the

cent,

per

female

whole

the

workman.
with

brings
the

before

of which

income

an

that

classes

poorest

"gentleman,"

married

support

32

respectively.when

she

that, in

out

in accordance

unless

little to

made

for

the

have

to

suffice

; and

order

among

frequent.

necessary

would

of

word, she does

labourer.^

thinks

for

cooks

marriage

in

possible

as

is most

but

the

of

the

She

in

the

in

husband

well-off

Hence

Semenow,

Pietro

agricultural

fishing.

of the

themselves.

M.

age

Even

own

In

the

her

part in the

women

chap.

of

helps

weaves.

which

about

by

who

takes

is true

wife

peasant's

spins, and

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

like

the

cattle, and

troubling

informed

early

sews,

things

OF

extent,

Europe.

field,tends
and

HISTORY

p. viii.

of

lecture

delivered

by

THE

ISO

excel

least

stupid

the

as

M.

and

of

increase

the

Forel

even

necessary

know,

the

by

though

we

pairing
instinct

means

be

may

safely

say

periodical.

one

higher degree

of

certain

most

also

the

most

the

ants,

very

suality.^
sen-

gross

of sexual

desire

cannot,

if, among

is

far

so

primitive

of the
intense

as

men,

sexual

it became

as

less

self-control

and

the

put

the

year,

forethought

extent

the

scientifically
proved,

season

less

to

moreover,

to

the

sterilityof

evolution

that

gradually

became

decrease

considered

any

the

to

display

to

mental

upon

are

that, among
led

known

suggestion

restricted

was

"c., being

have

that

chap.

which

believes

are

attendant

beasts

boar,

may

Idiots, too,
Yet

has,

ass,

mind-power

workers.2

MARRIAGE

intelligence, the

in

lascivious,

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

drag

human

on

passions.
there

Finally,
of

feeling

remain

helped

has

"

they

willing

are

higher

they

which

less able

In

what

matters

hitherto,
respect ?
will

depend
to

Before

this

Walker,

'

Forel,

Letters,'vol.
^

'The

'

formed.

the
be

else's
serious

of the

high

their

ideal.

Men

sacred

and

from

motives

less

world

tending

of

celibates

backward

movement

yet be

cannot

answer

of the

satisfy

willing

to

"*

number

some

ments
require-

excellence

can

are

The

'

whom

one

any

of

who

They

civilized

in

conditions

given,

which

it is

with

regard

increase

that

in
since

as

much

impossible

foresee.

is

chapter

Beauty,'

Les

and

out
through-

for life ; their

any

sense

union,

economical

on

find

who

those

writer

standards

find

to

the

there

easily

their

motives."

definite

present

at

will

or

of

finer culture

partner

lower

."* Will

higher development

number

satisfy anybody

be

is

direction

these

to

any

less

livelier

the

above-mentioned

to

marriage

it from

contract

as

able

it should

alone

the
can

less

are

of the

character

of

take

have, too,

women

diffusion

exacting

ideal, and

and

the

women

to

more

are

to

that

increase

says

and

men

doubt

no

the

By

community,"

Nation,'

own

"

single.

the

be

can

pp.

F'ourmis

closed, it

be

worth

while

to

34, e/ scq.
de

la

iii.p. 191.

Nation,'

ma)'

vol. vi. p. 191.

Suisse,' quoted
"'

in

Darwin's

Ribot, loc. cit. p. 150.

'

Life

and

MARRIAGE

VII

glance

sinful

and

in

marriage,

Kols

Munda

May

how

could

Mr.

to

refrained

man

before

that

as

Guinea,'

certain

custom

the

of

his wedded

In ancient
the

life,both

children

husbands

Jellinghaus, in

'^

Macdonald,

"*

Ashe,

*'

''

V.

f.

Dawson,

'"'

Lewin,

"

^'-

p.

'

Cruise

The

1 1

in

'

Schroeder,

Bancroft,

of the

Cook,

of

peoples
that

times

this

of

Mazatek

the

groom
bride-

first fifteen

days

fasting and

ance.^pen-

if

they

couples
had

the

large
In

dogs.^^

to

iii. p.

time

some

if married

or

New

Fiji,

night together,

367.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

164.

loc. cit. p. 31.

Powers,

the

Marchcsa^

p.

389.

Kohler,

vii. p. 372.

Curr, loc.

cit. vol.

ii. p. 245.

130.

Zeitschr.
'

of

3.

of

vgl. Rechtswiss.,' vol.

loc, cit. p.

in

time

Ethnol.,' vol.

181.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

the

compared

"''

loc. cit. p. 32.

Kohler,
V.

f.

the

usually spend

not

Zeitschr.

'Oceania,'

Guillemard,

**

^*^

'

do

and

primitive

past,

was

year

going
several

believes

Egede,

to

loc. cit. p. 250.

Martius,

'Zeitschr.

wives

and

the

for

several

even

during

according

blamed,

were

bride

before

Caucasus,^*^ continence

with

the

Karok,

Khyoungtha

Mexico,

spending

before

families, they

to

who

persons

Papuans

people

case

reason

Among

the

of

Schroeder

back

In Greenland,
had

v.

the

married

is the

same

from

days

quarry.^

Khevsurs

mansion

similar

Die

f.

vgl. Rechtswiss.,' vol.

Hochzeitsgebriiuche

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

months

Californian

three

the

newly

race.^^

kept apart

miss

that, if

some

for

the

among

regarded

his eternal

perhaps

Australia,^

in

traced

Indo-European

women

aborigines,*"the

Dr.

and

is

believed

into

within

to

from

The

be

can

with

sin,

not

Hebrides,

intercourse

Tahitians

is

woman

required

origin ;

New

them,

did

great respect for certain

that,

tribes

marriage.

Aryan

Efate, of the

the

and

Chittagong Hills/-'and
after

dog

the

among

asked

he

the

sexual

Brazilian

the

peoples,

is

In

and

is believed

hunting

out

?"

have

touches

If

The

generally.

when

was,

something impure

prevalent

Once

passed immediately

he

celibacy,^
who

idea

"

answer

is

relations

all connection

the Shawanese

man

this

purification.^ It

any

observe

found

Macdonald,

from

death,

without

the

unclean

something

sexual

151

there

Nagpore.

breed

he

according
as

?"

sin

dog

in

as

Chota

in

that

notion

Jellinghaus

missionary
"

curious

the

at

CELIBACY

AND

261.

^^

der

v.

p.

343.

Esten,' pp.

Egede,

192

"

loc. cit. p. 143,

194.
note.

in

HISTORY

THE

152

except
of

ideas

it

as

Thus

American

Indians,

cabanes

de

extraordinaire
of

the

relations

of the

The

the

In

without

priest
wizards

applied

Mexicans.*"
who

virgins
there

who

their

in

These

allowed

doubtless

to

spite
of

veil

the

over

no

the

several

to

Falkner,
the

blood

having

la

de
and

chastity

respect, they

the

'

Sun,

besides

the

monasteries,
led the
of

vow

same

chastity.

"

held

were

purity, and,

called

were

the

to

the

Vega,

male

the ancient

and

royal, who
a

viously."*
pre-

prohibition

dedicated

taken

years

same

in

become

could

one

fact

live

to

of their lives ; and

end

Garcilasso
their

have

for

virgins

were

the

explains

Indians

Mosquito

of the

says

for

and

worship

in

drawn

religion

to

marry,"" and

the

houses,

great veneration
of

generally

chastely

to

women,

women,"

une

races,

savage

according

there

Peru,

own

que
action

Moreover,

professed perpetual virginity

other

dans

epouses,

seroit

jour."

Islands,

lived

in seclusion

were

life
"

In

lived

is

aller

many

Marquesas

priests of

the

to

de

devoted

Patagonia,
not

were

impurity

having

In

leurs
ce

of

of

persons

life.

n'osent

certain

notion

certain

single

nuit

transparent,
sexes.

same

that

la

lis

absents

of

Speaking

"

roof.

same

but

family,

habitent

s'y presenter

however

modesty,

remarks,

licentiousness

great

his

Fijian

to

the

under

sleep

night.^

ou

chap.

quite contrary

with

of

particulieres
de

; it is

day

Lafitau

I'obscurite

durant

the

approach

the

on

MARRIAGE

should

they

spends

man

himself

les

that

delicacy

stealth

by

were

HUMAN

OF

as

mark

Occlo,' which

in

was

"

held

name

in their

sacred

religious women
but

was

pious

'

Seemann,

Cf. Carver,

Radack)

of
;

Mission

Schellong,
;

Viti,'p.

to

in

Riedel,

Waitz-Gerland,
Bancroft,
Garcilasso

loc. cit. p.

191.

f.

la

Vega,

cit. vol.

of

Ceram)

18

p.
;

the
be

to

i. p.

576.

loc. cit. p. 345

(people

iii. p. 172

Ethnol.,' vol. xxi.

96 (Alfura

cit. vol.

Lumholtz,

fession
pro-

nuns,

desired

Lafitau, loc.

their

these

hath

devil

loc.

(Papuans

Man,

in

'

of
of

Jour.

(Andamanese).

loc. cit. vol. vi. p.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 734.

de

The

(Naudowessies)

Zeitschr.

Inst.,'vol. xii. p. 94

"

Kotzebue,

;
'

of

Speaking

year.

loc. cit. p. 241

''

one

Mexico, also, certain

chastity,although

to

remarks,

Queensland)

Finschhafen)
Anthr.

for

Acosta

Father

(natives

bound

were

In

idolatry."

387.

Waitz,

loc. cit. vol.

i. pp.

"'

Falkner,

vol. iv. p. 152.

291

"

299,

305.

^r.

cit. p. 117.

served

pleasing
he

hath

Heth,

this

tells

Justinus
refrain
nius

from

The

two

should
read

great

the

married

the

to

her

conception
which

not

The

monk

Mr.

Wilson,

who

upon

life has

been

country

of the

'

Acosta,

'^

'

Das

more

in every

is

no

Tibet,

Again,

1875, p.

333,

Williams,

the

other

the

and

And

one

ment
infringe-

an

his

inevitable
monk

animal.

an

longer

monk."

of

sects

some

do

not

Chinese

''

the
sidered
con-

are

take

must

nuns

best

sons,

ordained

an

who
the

ality
Sensu-

laws

enjoin

Taouist.^

or

married

Williams,
than

in

any

in

other

instances

^/ scq.

307.

]Mela,loc. cit. book

'

We

holiness.

with

even

sect

we

avoid

was

about
"

according to Sir Monier

universally honoured

vol. ii. pp.

Ausland,'

Monier

who

world, celibacy has, nevertheless,

/ol. cH.

Pomponius

not

those

; but

marry

that

and

life,by

is, that

in

ignorance

causes.^

brings

priests,Buddhist

India, where,

deity

should

man

no

monastic

that,

and

wisdom

intercourse

continence.'^
all

Gallic

to

Pompo-

to

of live coals."

had

men,

Order,

And

mother,

person

states

to

holy.

of absolute

celibacy

of

sexual

allow^ed

are

the

obliged

life,and

wise

"

with

intercourse,

indeed,

like

ignorance.

supernatural

to

guilty

has

more

In

that

of

of

remove

Buddha's

duties

sexual

of

lust

misery

burning pit

Buddha's

have

may

that

and
'

due

the

from

expulsion

Lamas

the

lust

daughters

fundamental
of

vow

were

was

oracle

in him

^
integrity."

and

-and, according
the

for the

as

priestesses, who,

men;

of

legend,

purest of the

cleanness

teaches

causes

if it

much

as

is

perpetual virginity.^

suppress

and

the

with

chastitie

priestesses,were

altogether incompatible

According

of

Greek

Dhammika-Sutta

'

life as
is

Sun

doctrine

therefore
in

Persian

to

Buddhistic

the

are

with

priestesses of

nine

devoted

were

great God,

served

intercourse

that

spirite,but

uncleane

an

the

certain

and

Mela, the

in Sena

of

us

vestals

from

be

to

153

Virginitie,not

is

he

take

to

glory

observe

for

him,

unto

desire

Roman

that

them

by

CELIBACY

AND

MARRIAGE

Buddhism,'

iii.ch. 6.
pp.

99, 88.

'"

Rhys

Davids,

'

Lectures

on
^

p. 148.

the

Origin

Oldenberg,

'

and

Buddha,'

Growth
pp.

of
350,

Religion,'

ct scq.

'

Wilson,
*

loc. cit. p. 213.

Medhurst,
m

in 'Trans.

Roy.

As.

Soc.

China

Branch,' vol. i\. p. 18.

THE

154

of

extraordinary
Those

"

HISTORY

lead

of their

their

marks

life

sanctity,

in

Dubois,

says

and

is

contemplation,

respect.^

who

"

who

that

on

to

account,

single

the

But

themselves

devote
in

tolerated

not

known

are

respect."

those

to

chap.

commanded

always

honour

is allowed

of

MARRIAGE

perfect celibacy, receive,

distinguished

state, which

HUMAN

Sannyasis,"

lives

of

OF

to

class

any

oi

women.-

is
"

class

Among

impure

gradually

small

rejectpleasures
over

This

took

doctrine

be

to

exercised

no

Essenes,

virtue.

They

influence

upon

"

doeth

well," he

doeth

better."^

It is

avoid

to

each

is

to

the

of the

the

almost

the

among

the

""

Monier

will
will

sole

cardinal

Fathers
'

Buddhism,'
99,

vv.

St.

to

i, 2, 9.
of

let

(the
:

married
un-

for it is

opinion
of

was

chosen,

as

beaming

ones.^

as

the
and

even

the

Augustine,

of the

virtue

stars,

Indeed,

as

religious type
sensual
of

one

favourite

preserved

of

side

passion
opinion

his obedience

p. 88.

et scq.

ii.ch. 8.

St. Paul,

Mayer,

'

"

2.

Solinus, /(?c.cit. ch.

Corinthians,' ch. vii.

loc. cit. \ol. ii. pp.

Morals,'
European
vol.
i.
Christianity,'
p. 152.

History

dut}^,

most

be

dim

It

not

marriage profane
must

the

had

that, if Adam

"*

Ibid.,ch. vii.
of Latin

by

heaven

sin."

unchristian

loc. cit. pp.

'

in

but

stronger

expressed

like

look

book
Josephus,' 'lovdaUijuXcoa-is,'

Lecky,

much

celibacy

shine

is

marry

suppression of the whole

the indulgence
theology made

9, et scq.
5

is

marriage

they

absolute

Williams,

Dubois,

be

to

wife, and

own

If

perish. According

parents

and

nature,

his

contain, let them

^

bably
pro-

nevertheless,

...

that

observes, the

Lecky

have

Origen thought
says

in

not

right

husband.

burn."

to

celibacy

woman

man

own

Church.

children

their

became

touch

but

continence

only

not

to

cannot

than

should

unmarried

our

her

Tertullian

mankind

Mr.

them

not

widows)

marry

impure.

whilst

for

virgin in marriage

her

men

quest
con-

wedlock."

Judaism,

his

giveth

most

superiority of celibacy

Fathers

if

for

man

have
and

to

that

fornication, let each

woman

better

as

Yet,

for

good

he

possible, marriage
"

but

"

says

the

and

held

"

Josephus,

neglect

St.

Paul
Christianity.
He that giveth
preferable to'marriage :

marriage

says

continence

esteem

upon

that

too, the idea

The

root.

evil,but

an

passions

our

much

as

of Hebrews,

vol. ii. p.

122.

289,

xxxv.

38.

v.

et seq.

Milman,

'

tory
His-

MARRIAGE

VII

Creator, he

the

to

have

The

fallen

though

the

on

be

it may

as

and

natural

as

permitted

fillsthe

that

for

his

to

the

tinuance
con-

restraint, howev^er

of

licentiousness

marriage

might

immortal

and

expedient

necessary

virgin

vegetation

fact

in

was

of

state

of innocent

race

species,

in

of

mode

marriage

human

the

imperfect,

earth,

desire.^
St.

says

But,

Jerome,

virginitythat replenishes heaven.-

it is

These
the

and

monastic

vows

hardly

celibates.-^

But

cardinal

the

Divine

with

the

functions

end

of

early

the

higher grades

the

but

contamination

degree, by
in

Yet,

could

holy
sexual

any

countries, it
be

not

carried

general.

continence

by

on

for

its violation."'

in

even

of

celibacy

the

on

the

was

"

of

Roman

abhorrence

"

the

was

became

in

till late

through

the

the

its

first who

clergy.

strenuously resisted,

so

to

is not

state

character,

connection

force

married

ordered

sacerdotal

regarded

approach

nearest

with

were

be

to

insisted
was

unmarried

by

century, the
was

apostles,

themselves

clergy

looked

"

sufficient

many

the

fourth

who

"

the

of

with

of

gives

the

or

came

the

punishment

VII.

Gregory

of

age,

the

as

that

of ecclesiastics

definite

no

prescribed

the

Testament

lifetime

continence

notion

New

apostles

celibacy

of

obligatory celibacy

of any

the

of

virtue, and

as

The

men

gradually, as

As

lowest

by

any

perfection,

consistent

synod,

taken

the

to

the

that, during

were

and

women,

by degrees

regular clergy.

intimation

no

led

opinions

secular

us

of

posterity only
of

it

with

155

forever

harmless

some

use

CELIBACY

lived

have

peopled paradise

beings.

as

would

that

and

purity,

AND

that

thirteenth

century.'
As

the

for

perhaps

may

dealt
the

with

be

family
that

there

feelings,which
^

'^

Gibbon,
Draper,

this

against

or

household.

exists

History

of

Intellectual
^

p. 415.
^

Lea,

"'"

Gieseler,

'

Sacerdotal
'

Text-Book

Celibacy
of

between

association
many

feeling,to

it
be

members

think,

between

tends

these

Sexual

wa}'s.

of
to
two

love

is

31 8, ct seq.

i. pp.
the

uncleanness,

instinctive

Experience,

itself in

shows

the

sexual

intercourse

close

of

notion
with

on,

loc. cit. vol.

'

of

connected

later

same

prove

origin

Dev^elopment

Fulton, loc. cit. pp.

in the

Christian

Ecclesiastical

of

140,

Church,'

History,' vol.

Europe,'
142.

p. 66.
ii. p. 275.

vol.

i.

156

banished

entirely
reasonable

to

relations,
to

the

the

allied

every

spiritual

the

of

original
which

enjoyment
nature

of

man.

attaches
of

it

appears

notion

shame

life,

belief

that

sin,
is

as

considered

and

it

in

other

impurity

celibacy

intercourse

as

the

to

to

is

gratification.

of

sexual
well

of

its

to

enforcement

religious

to.

when

vil

CH.

domestic

of

that

notion

MARRIAGE

sphere

ideas

of

and

also,

HUMAN

therefore,

suppose,

transmitter

great

the

from

desire

intimately

OF

association

an

Evidently,

of

HISTORY

THE

is

is

the

abhorrence

degrade

the

THE

158

be

the

that

seeker

OF

is

the

death

of

Mr.

Darwin

for the

rate,

any

seekers

; and

the

acquirement

from

the

more

of

The

rule

offspring than
holds

less

active, the

more

courted."

Yet,

curiously enough,

lower

the

animals
are

Mexico,

according

asking

the

who

to

is

the

to

the

the

hand
her

sire

women

than

the

punished.
the

which

to

the

blood
of the

expense

'

made

Sir

by

R.

The

Heron

the

Audubon,

to

p.

'

Darwin,

this

on

as

the
of

girlbelongs,

'mahari'

of

Descent
states

female

with

the

that

'"

Rengger,
Dalton,

older

loc. cit. p.

loc. cit. p.

Man,'
with

something

11.

64.

to

and

"'

only

not

also

'

only

to

be

of

made
'

mahari

says,

tell her

to

been

libations
the

severely

girl," he

have

stain

to

hood)
(mother-

obliterated
beer

at

belongs."^

man

the
Ac-

vol. i. p. 344.

pea-fowl,

of the

females

passions

and
a

chooses

which

to

told,

are

it is

summarily

liberal

and

pigs,

we

match

proposals

the whole
a

man

girl to speak first,any

affection

insult to

an

swain

the

Dalton,

advances

of

tenders

New

young

stronger

make

the

being

makes

134).
"*

of

the

the

in

the

Paraguay,

to

which

proposes

with

be

as, among

of

of

selects

In

in

peoples

Moquis

instead

Colonel

duty

rule

male

such

is looked

her, it

-^

latter, rejecting them,

that

friends

by

If

the

the
"

generally

just

species

endowed

to

larger

few

case,

father

allowed

were

even

of

"

her

lucky youth."

and

privilegebut

and

then

the

she

one,

Garos, according

infringement
"

and

generally

men,*

the

among

fair

the

would

requires to

are

some

Broeck,

the

were

the

are

Dr.

of

be

may

man

"

said,

be

Among

to

be

passive, part

there

courters.^

fancy,

of

to

seems

also, there

females

been

it has

reverse

should

they

the

more

latter,as

the

with

say

leaving

race,

woman

The

whom

than

eager.^

courtship.

among

species

passions

males

human

for the

good

time

males

that

one

pairing

may

of such

eager

the

we

order

in

passions

the

the

that

necessary

strong

number

of

the

than

the

at

existence

At

is

male

chap.

danger

to

with

naturally follow

playing

it

of

death

female.

that

endowed

efficient

exposed

the

disadvantageous

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

more

that

after,and

sought
is less

HISTORY

the

takes

wild

Schoolcraft,

Moore,

Cf. ibid.,pp.

first advances

kind

same

of

the

are

always

place, according

turkey' (/W./.,vol.

he.

cit. vol.

iv. p. 86.

loc. cit. p. 261.

142,

233

(Bhiiiyas,Muasis).

ii.

COURTSHIP

THE

VIII

cording
girl;^and

in

match

by

proxy.

among

But

these

animal

animals

timid

most

other

the

for

of

parents

in

engage

possession

of

takes

selecting

of

one

of

the

and

There

be

can

had, in the
this kind

the
any

same

of

he

be
to

keep

are

upon

all

skill in

once,

occasions,

stronger

"

Batchelor,

Waitz-Gerland,
Shooter,

Wilkes,

"'

Darwin,

''

Haeckel,
Hearne,

Any

to

men

The

and, of
A

prize.

weak
is

'The

Descent

Generelle

loc. cit. pp.

Richardson

right

Natal,'

Man,'

also
to

take

says,

tribes,

saw^,

the

52.

vol. i. pp.

459,

their
more

wife

of

challenge

may

127.
p.

his

youth, who

"

Morphologic,'
\o\.,et scq.

seldom

worth

iv. p. 457.
of

man,

all their
their

for
the

childhood, trying

one," he

of

been

course,

thinks

man

among

loc. cit. vol. vi. p.

Kafirs

now

wrestle

loc. cit. p. 324.

loc. cit. vol.

'

Even

"it has

well-beloved,

his

assert

man

'

'

brides.

the

their

wrestling."'^

countryman.

for

stronger

from

ancestors

ever

great spirit of emulation

causes

for existence."

human

prevails throughout

custom

that

and
a

as

states

off the

that

it

regard

Speaking

carries

wife

the order

in

unknown.

attached

hunter

good

occurs

being

are

they

and

from

choice,

female

struggle

for their

people

always

and

weaker

those

This

notice.
.

is far

whom

party

permitted

combat

the

each

with

exercises

primeval

our

the

of

even

prevalence

the

his suit

she, although

and

Haeckel,

of

Indians, Hearne

to

strength

to

among

woman

that

courtship

custom

unless

doubt

way,

Northern

strongest

than

no

kind

up

nearly

combats

fighting for

with

may,

special

This

in

males

often

is of universal

We

Vertebrata.

modification

of the

rivals.

and
insects,'^

among

even

the

case.

pays

place

female,

comparatively passive,nevertheless

the

and

ance.
particular import-

no

desperate
the

"'

of Natal

man

of love, the

season

the

parties make

the

of

are

Ainos

from

place

Kafirs

both

peoples

instances

the

first

the

is sometimes

species courtship

During

way.

the

the

among

the

same

several

; and

most

same

that

159

occurs

among

the

.MAN

in

comes

also

Oregon/

happens

It often

the

marriage

Polynesia,-as

in

tribes

certain

In

of

proposal

the

that

it constantly

Batchelor,

Mr.

to

OF

501.

vol. ii. p. 244.

i6o

HISTORY

THE

another

If

"

says,

trial of
other
strive
Should

the

number

till

they
wives

between

all the

with

Passes.*^

natives
Lumholtz

the

strongest,

the

majority

Richardson,

p. 145

Ross,

is

in

loc.
Hooper,
(Greenlanders).

^
"

note
**

cit.

Schoolcraft, loc.
Waitz,

Martius,

V.

Wilkes,
I.

if

"

Lumholtz,

is most

Rep.,' 1866,

et

iv. p. 224.

Memoires/

loc. cit. p. 213.

age

Muras,

the

with

fists

is the

case

perhaps
Speaking of
are

for
the

Herr

influential,or

who

Hence,

time

before

victor."
a

long

is

Cf. Mackenzie,

loc.

cit.

cit.

vol.

loc. cit. pp.

Azara, loc.

ii. p.

221,

cit. vol.

319

et scq.

ii. p.

94.

509.

Bastian,

p. 279.

marry

that

all the

loc.

Powers,
"''

412,

not

good-looking,

wait

scq.

the

p. 310.

iv. p. 132.
i. pp.

decided

Am.ong

same

'^

the

Cf. Nansen,

303.

often

and

Queensland,

is

24,

bows

combat

fair sex."

who

men

before

the

and,

with

the

and

must

ii. pp.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 195.

*

in

woman

men

sometimes

that

as

certain

a
^

woman

duel

Northern

who

young

loc. cit. vol.

Salvado,

the

"

one

p.

pay

Among

girl ;

Vale,

cit. vol.

loc. cit. vol.

to

peccavi.

woman."

more,

gained

by

the

Smith.

to

aborigines, quarrels

loc. cit. vol.

'

or

accordingly generally

of the

"'

and

her,

want

men

that,

says

cries

frequently do

rivals.''

of the

Herbert

near

thus

suitors.'*

men

old

their

lovers

Mexico,

the

years

part occasioned

most

flowing, and

duel

competing

Azara,

Australian

the

Among

In

commonly

most

each

has

regard

Hooper

of his wife,

another
he

Mr.

they

and

fought

two

twenty

in

men

woman

to

long

man,

than

seize

occasionally happened

conquer

are

the

it

neighbour

or

weaker

Indians,

ensues

one

seeks

also, conflicting claims

more

about

between

the

or

his

worn

long distances.^

cannot

the

and

case,

man

husband-changing

Californians

are

wife

his loss with

a

another

nature

envious

for the

according

they

the

be

two

conflict

Guanas,

curious

Patwin,

at

arrows

off his

carry

such

Slave

despoil

to

until

quarrel

chap.

meets

in

of

the

to

mastery,

between
the

wife

is

the

among

husband

hair, which

of skins

arise

had

of

victor

Among

the

desire

the

for

the

reference

man

the

may

prescribes

taking

strength

by

overcomes,

bereaved

custom

With
a

MARRIAGE

by

revenge

himself."

which

resignation
his

The

prize.

HUMAN

if he

wrestle, and,

to

the

as

OF

'

Rechtsverhaltnisse,' p. 176,

THE

VIII

wives,

they get
Western
who

cannot

get

who

has

the

husband
the

defeated,

Peltier,who,
of

during

quently fight with

New

the

of

kind

girl'sarms
the

Rev.

also

in

chief

the

of

causes

and

their

women."

will

of

South

very

found
that

Wada'i

curious

the

rival

shall

and
^

from

even

one

Makin,
"

of

being

been

had

least

at

of

men

as

of

the

of

the

have

they

no

about

"

say,

which

After

of

that

fights for
feuds

prevailed formerly

Steller.

If

wife, he

would

husband

her.

to

has

us

The

occurrence.''

claim

equal

an

man

Baghirmi, bloody

rare

his

stronger

weaker."

desperate

there

with

the

the

their

reported by

as

her."

have

for

"

of

Kamchatka

custom,

had

wife

young

outside

would

he

the

admit
Let

"

greater

they

would

'The

Aborigines

off

take

us

right,
their

/oc. cit. p. 184.

Lumholtz,

far

rival

try, then,"

the

are

the

notorious

among

islands

that

opposite

quarrel except

Bushmans,

away

are

rivals

the

In

African

take

and,

between

tensions,
pre-

which

Samoa,

been

that

us

in

In

of

natives

seldom

and

arms,

in

language

always

assures

equal

''

the

women;

few

sometimes

people

Wood

Mr.

;* and, according

struggle.^

the

unfre-

woman."

suitors

Maori

have
of

the

victor

the
a

women

fighting ;*"and

very

Among

such

denoting

Kingsmill Group,
wars,

is in

there

Fiji Islands,

the

being

man

of

tribe

not

arranged

was

each

by

dragged

Taylor,
for

special term

"

is

Narcisse

by
"

with

suitors

two

husband

wife."-^

of

to

lenge
chal-

consent,

men

possession

girl had

stronger

R.

the

the

chief

belonging

detained

was

of

tribes

young

if the

legal

that

pulling-match

"

were

directions, the
to

if

his

states

her

and,

years,

for

spears

Zealand,
a

her

seventeen

Australians,

Queensland
In

makes

conqueror

the

one

with

can,

single combat,

to

In

with

fight the

to

courage

Dawson,

in love

two,

i6i

man.^

Mr.

falls

than

more

older

by

and

wife,

MAN

the

not

an

Victoria, described

chief

with

one

OF

have

they

as

for

requisiteduel

COURTSHIP

Dawson,

loc. cit. p.

Spencer,

'

36.

Cf. Ridley,

of

Australia,'

p. 6.
^

The

Principles

Dieffenbach,

Taylor,

''

Pritchard, loc.

'

Travels

of

Sociology,'vol.

in New

Zealand,'

i. p. 601.

vol. ii. pp.

36, et

seq.

loc. cit. p. 337.

"

Lichtenstein,

cit. pp.

55, 269.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 48.

loc. cit. vol.

Wilkes,
''

Barth,

'

v.

p.

72.

Reisen,' vol. iii. p. 352.

i62

HISTORY

THE

clothes

the

Among
in

custom

the

her

as

in the

that
he

"

those

who
to

came

of

he

the

race-course,

who

should

of

Odysseus

the

each

his
"

for

number

"
"

be

some

Samuelson,

"'

Pausanias,

Pindar,

"'

V.

for

day

Homer's

'

that

Books

upon

agree

Cf.
and

'

triumph
youths

of the

interior

of

the

among

ought,

as

will get

following
Ireland

in
says,

people

poor

they think,

fellow

young

on

with

here," he

custom

*"

Odyssey."

stronger

us

Ausland,'

Das

as

to

proper

1875, p. 738 (Tanguts).

Present,' p. 48.

iii. ch.

i.x.v.

the

neighbours
woman

"the

her

suitors

of love, wrestle

informs
in

the

of the

the

of

end

first touch

Slavonian

proves

ancient

very

India, Past

Odyssey,'

who

many

the

for

end

father

for his bride

her

race

South

the

he

country

also

real

ones

new

had

at

remarks,

Young

loc. cit. book

'

who

and
a

order

Antaeus,

have

race

is the

prevailed
is

ode
Ili'^ia,'

the

till

wait

and

last ; and

the

them

presentiments

Arthur

Steller, loc. cit. p. 348.

'

to

should

Hamilton

Suitors

young

they

married;

on

of

that

in

next

Pindar,

proposed

Krauss,

There
of

fix upon

to

p.

time

he
in

Mr.

as

which

custom

strange

was

to

company

that

other, believing that

prettier wife.''

the

whole

likewise

Dr.

the

Sunday,

that
so

to

tells

first choice,

the

ordered

were

According

the

to

he

stances
in-

and

daughters,

have

to

was

foremost

;-^and,

According

tioned
men-

several

with

greatly-praised daughter,

and

over

the

as

Pausanias

for his

race

choice, and

Icarus

Penelope

b}'

it is often

women.

approved;

suitors

prove

of

known

and

meet

we

for

rest

saying

garments.**

Palm

emulation

course."

the

was

chosen

was

was

Choice,"

myths,

second

suitors, stationed

victor

custom

it

"

marriageable,

became

the

This

and

most

no

fair-haired

held, and

all the

had

more

any

Samuelson,

princess

established

the

bear

; and

legends.-

fighting or

have

to

was

sticks

with
to

Mr.

says

Maiden's

legends

whom

chap.

husband."
"

outran

her

be

backs

unable

woman.

Hindus,

or

Danaus

that

take

the

to

ancient

Greek
of

us

ground,

to

princess

In

the

royal circles, when

Swayamvara,"

"

each

ancient

tournament

other's

beat

to

right

lost his

blows,

for

to

first fell

who

he

begin

and

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

12.
'

117.
xxi.

"

Pausanias,

xxiv.'
''

book

iii. ch.

12.

(edited by Hamilton), Preface,,

Krauss,

loc. cit. pp.

163, et

seq.

COURTSHIP

THE,

vin

husband

for her

; this

cabin

inform

her

to

after

horsed

married

if he

the

to

certainlyloses her,
girlis
The
of

many

species

his bride

the

among

the

was

something
that

hold

Tonga
barbarous
says,

happens
from

Though
1

Young,

to

the

Martin,

is

'Tour

in

pointed
ap-

is

certainly
as

times
Some.

marriageable

/oc. cit. vol.

always

not

pointed

males

out,

the

female.

In

to

gain

endeavour

before

ornaments

and

her"

antics.

But

wins

her, apparently, much

than

through

find
of

the

doubt

any

but

that

need

we

that

of

display
the

not

same

mount

courtship involves

strength

or

courage

on

not

with
many,
"

be

from

not

to

It must

the

to

be

not

solicitations
no

other

are

lover

of

women

all, savage

say

the

he

greatest

sometimes

in the

spiritof coquetry,

and

supposed,"

always easily won;

are

there

reference

at

quisite,
re-

This

way.

other

times

party, "c."^
the

less active

Ireland,'in Pinkerton,
'^

is

only in civilized countries

of love
the
to
prolonged making

generally playing

iii. p. 860.
^

act

fervent

most

sometimes

dislike

to

great

women

though

even

but

songs,

existing.

now

and

attentions

men

mere

and

scarcely be

words

for

these

"that

battle

It

means

races

he

male.

true

is

company

to

seems

progress

Mariner's

woman.

she

victor.

charm

to

colours

primitive
than

often

it

the

has

love-notes,

can

human

more

victorious, he

kingdom

Darwin

his

of

law

with

part of the

the

animal

Mammals

the

steps of

many

the

he

is

her

fellow

all

to

then

as

young

conqueror,

is

pay

soon

of

prize of

male

the

There

case

the

eyes

emulation

his

by

lower

charms."

his

of birds

her

through

more

the
Mr.

by displaying

exciting

or

As

peaceful

try by

As

she

must

all will

as

another

is the

She

one's

prize."

kind.

often

following

against another,

struggle in

sexual
violent

for she

fair
'

the

always

if

but

hurls

barony

one

the

the

to

backs.

which

off

163

send

match.

in

comes

girl;

they
Sunday
treat,

has

husband

her

him

on

for

hurling

MAN

men's

on

hurling begins,

for
fixed

the

on

cider

for

mass

the

that

and

provide whisky
visit

determined,

is, carried

horsed,' that

be

OF

Darwin,

ii.p. 174-

'

The

'

Descent

Collection
of

Cf. Fritsch, loc.

in

part

Man,'

of

courtship,

Voyages,'

vol.

cit. p. 445

vol.

ii. p. 257.

(Bushmans).
M

HISTORY

THE

i64

the

does

woman

Mr.

passivity.

James's Bay,
years

two

superior
these

girls
of

in

for the

of

than

if

feet,and

other

the

Australian

in

the

is driven

tribe

themselves

about

him,

with

they

which

blood

flows."

from
of

to

jealousy,
making

the

beat

attack

an

consequence

females

commonly
the

generally
most

their

or

chapter

next

to

the

will

the

or

formerly endeavoured,

another,
how

see

hand,
with
^

"*

common

and

to

far

Hooper,
Spencer,
Wilkes,

to

time,

same

his

the

marriage,

loc. cit. p. 390.

'

The

v.

other's

note

has

Principles

loc. cit. vol.

of

p. 90.

sometimes,

opportunity

an

fights being

to

by

of

the

Powers,
Klemm,

of

loc. cit. pp.

i. pp.

some

endeavour,

sexes

some

are

perhaps

attractive

to

or

men

account

in which

more

coquetry

Then

disposing

submit

far

pleasure.

the

Sociology,' vol.
^

But

passions.

cases

also, the

at

themselves

liberty

till the

many,

an

which

make

to

each

has

woman

regard

by

to

in

staves,

in

proposals

devoted

means

stimulate

and, at the

their

be

among

head

whilst

may

or

fight

women

love

Finally,
women

refuse

of

most

men's

secure

charms.

courters,

accept

the

males.''

for the

one

whom

Kamchadales

the

to

of

rivals, desperate

fought

try

of

the

cases,

The

have

to

women

display

their

her

that,

heavy

being

watching

weapon,

savage

states

women,

about

with

until

man,

weapons

and, among

said

are

small
upon

each

to

another

battle

assist

Peltier

Kingsmill Islands,

carry

their

one

the

In

belong
"

friends

wam
wig-

dispute
with

faces

to, the

any

his

women

pitched

the

when

is renewed

referred

already

commonly

two

combat

self-

Among
into

two

her

down

wigwam."

the

five

from

the

other's

each

brutal

from

to

introduce

had

Powers,

desperate

is knocked

one

Mr.

that

appeared
^

claims."

the

to

and

man,

to

bosom,

maul

they

"

the

his

of

often

violence, and
her

attempts

partner

stones

regain

same

their

deciding

chief

supremacy,

sharp

the

lengthened

It

at
some

succumbed

adversary.

with

Indians

weakest

the

fortunate

love

mode

second

After

viii

complete

observed

were

California, according

other

man

of her

were

this

instituted
Wintun

women

prowess

in

the

among

conflict.

struggle

CH.

indulge

that,

us

Indian

young

determined

and

MARRIAGE

means

any

tells

violent

in

ago

by

not

Hooper

"

HUMAN

OF

we

of

the

to

one

shall

her

own

man

also,

other's

will.

238,

601, ci

et seq.

seq.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 207.

i66

HISTORY

THE

for instance, carries

and

necklace

metal,
of

"

is transformed

the

and

nose,

Hardly

lip-ring;they
ring, the

hole

four

or

as

hole
to

in

American

Beechey,

the

\y

other,

at

Scarcely

Malay
1

vol.

Wilson

"*

Barth,

'"'
V.

and
'

'

Finsch,

''

Carver,

Johnston,

10

to

the

head."

/oc. cit. vol.

ii. p. 514.

loc. cit. vol.

on

the

569,

'

the

be

to

lobe

over

lobe

one

teeth.
of the

Hills,' in
'

Macdonald,

to

In

the

teeth

'Jour.

are

See.

As.

Africana,' vol.

i. p. 17.

ii. p. 62.

ii. p. 115.

Das

ling
dang-

as

the

pass

blackening

Livingstone,

Amazon,'

Islanders,

long

so

are

Rajmahal
-

them

^"^

mutilations

the

of

pull

Easter

rarely, fasten

more

filingand

through

Felkin,

loc. cit. p. 577.

Martius,

v.

loc. cit, vol.

i. p. 351.

p. 514.

Ausland,' 1S81,

p. 26.

Waitz-Gerland,

et seq.

loc. cit. pp.

to

ear-lobe,

190-198.

Certain

disagreeable appearance,

very

sometimes

which, they

584.

Beechey, 'Voyage
ii. pp.

is

loc. cit. p. 227.

of the
vol.

of the

loc. cit. p. 39.

'""

or

ear,

Reisen,' vol.

loc. cit. vol. vi. pp.

the

is

Botocudos

Wa-tai'ta

Among

obviate

subject

Travels

ear-lobes.
and

African

East

It

; to

back

p.

Langsdorf,

Wallace,
"

xx.

the

in the

practice

common

Arecunas

the

has

wet.

'Tour

Sherwill,

mutilate

and

The

insert

and

nose

most

peoples,"*

lobe, deprived of its ear-ring, hangs

Archipelago,

Bengal,'

The

three
^

America.^

the

way

less

African

South

bore

crystal

they speak

as

other

the

of

bigger

Shulis

shoulders.

neck, and

the

of

the

The

piece

and

septum

somehow

part of the

upper

the

,#

the

in

North

and

"

the

when

particularly
the

"

it

among

the

of

sides

is without

Africa

one

ill-treated.

especially

about

birds, 8ic.'^

and

to

in

sways

of

lips,the

themselves

Indians,'

America,^
almost

against

which

The

"

bell

of

this, the

Besides

pretty,

ments
orna-

than

"

lift."^

are

look

insert

and

Sherwill,

Central

them

value

the

or

greatly

Eastern

parts

some

pierce,enlarge,

says

in

common

of

South

ear

are

sticks,claws

down

of

long,

perforate

North

lobes

they

customs

Papuans

ways.

under-lip

inches

also

various

it makes

say
more

in the

similar

in

woman

any

well

the

of

weight

thirty-four pounds

Captain

could

bracelets,

twelve

total

the

to

says

belles

drawing-room

body

the

amounting

person

chap.

perhaps

pound,

greater weight,"

"

our

the

weighing

her

on

and

anklets,

two

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

429,

v.

Martius,

vol.

i. pp.

620,319.

ct scq.

the

Pacific,'vol.

see

also

Park

i. p.

For

38.

Harrison,

in

the

'Jour.

artificial
Anthr.

largement
en-

Inst.,

MEANS

IX

thought

produce

to

in

great

or

two

The

Guinea

file their

teeth

middle

teeth

the

knock

tail,and
Makalaka

bank,

sheerest

all their

in the

the

file the

of

swallow's./

.^o-^"

that

say

it is

only

ought

men

^f^r^

Matongas,
from

the

horses

that

not

to

like

eat

horses."^

Many
Now

it

beads

and

is

The

favourite
of the

piece
birds,

coiffure.*"
feet

six

Other

used

Fuegians,
habit
^

of

would

the

their

out

216,

Central

Baker, 'The

''

Hearne,

Brett,

Martins,

loc. cit. p.
loc.

cit. p.

N'yanza,'

306,

vol.

other

i. p.

King
271.

"^

Holub,

''

Turner,

i. p.
^

note.

343.

loc. cit. vol.

perfecthis
about

men

of

their

hair
'^

and

and

wigs

of Guiana,

tribes

in

are

are

the
the

et scq.

loc. cit. p. 301.

Albert

Indians

they walked."

as

hairs

Australia,'vol.

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. 570.

Dalton,

Latuka,

eyebrows.

/oc. cit. vol. i. pp.

483.

and

Uaupes,^

seven

shaving the head

deer's
The

Tana,

or

to

several

of

eighteen

the

years

jecting
pro-

delight

of

and

among
ten

of

of

crest

very

horn

six

ground

custom

worn

men

some

quisite
ex-

feathers

single lock

the

on

The

saw

peoples.^

savage

pulling

''

'"'

trail

to

"

preserved

Sturt, 'Expedition into

Gerland,

p.

Hearne

Chavantes,

Crawfurd,

v.

eight

it with

by several

and,

America,

most

the

"twelve

into

tresses;"^

practise the

Indians

"c.^

divided

is

like

insert

hair

of from

had

let down,

ornamenting

it

or

North

high, who

that, when

wear

period

In

their

head.
with

this it is their

they

pipe, comb,

have

and

little locks

requires

man

also

Hebrides,

long,

hundred

as

the

the

hair, which

Around

and

cloth,

with

till it looks

up

eyes.

of

decorated

arranged

their

rolled

the

of red

and

hair

now

manner,

have

and

between

New

inches

Kandhs

forward

from

showy

the

in

pride

most

combed

tinsel, now

long, drawn

wear

in

painted

care.

to

take

men

savage

"

^^^l- t*^

of the

one

the

and

incisor-teeth

top

that

and

; whilst

jaw

Zambesi,

women

teeth,

lower

their

out

Their

vanity.

with

eat

of

break

"

in New

Damaras
form

one

four teeth

out

the

into

jaw

upper

the

being
out

tribes

several

and

Again,

sharp.-

teeth

knock

often

jaw,

upper

tribes, north

its

on

in

result, white

Australians

of the

teeth

167

beautiful

most

disesteem.^

front

ATTRACTION

OF

and

ii. pp.

9, 61.

loc. cit. vol.

'

Samoa,'

p.

Waitz-

ii. p. 259.

308.

198.

Catlin, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 23.

Fitzroy,

Wallace,

loc.

'Travels

cit. vol.
on

the

ii. p.

38.

Amazon,'

")

i68

THE

HISTORY

has

Scarcely anything
mind
"

than

how

ill

bearers

many
blue

man,

of

The
and

of

feathered

the

does
looked

upon

black

colours,

Naudowessies
esteem

paint

men

and

white

paint

their

their

the

Australian

continent

red, yellow,

and

white.-'

is esteemed

"

the

as

in Santa

Cruz,

red

natives
In

both

surprisethat

"there

hair, which

formed

black,

is

"

Island,
much

generally
The

which

they
many

the

Throughout
wath

Labillardiere
a

to

black,

of vermilion

generally dyed

contrast

other

the
use.

themselves

diffused

order

Guaycurus,

quantity

In
blue

New
; and

observed

fondness
the

of

Especially

in

most

the

small

are

striking

in

possible acquisition."^

sexes

very

was

variety

ochre

white,^

stain

Fiji,a

displayed

whilst, of

and

red, half

Egmont

or

Red

Among

greatest

lips of

the

Zealand,

plumes."

probabl}-

faces

half

bodies

with

embellishment,
are

and

Hunter

contribution

paint.

ornamental."-'

greatly

as

chief

the

as

beaux
in

peacock,

under

is, indeed,

not

were

bawbles

gaudy

feast, Sir W.

rainbow

the

laid

been

delight

man

savage

of the

Santal

young

at

men

hedgehog,

had

tribe

the

supply

to

the

certainly

by them,

Santal

to

alike."

colours

conspicuous

colours

if all the

"

that,

the

Of

subject,

and

with

will

beads

bondman

self

of
best

the

commanding

and

one's

with

body

prevalent.

extremely

freeman

to

how

stock

good

sovereign

to

ornamenting

the

painting

says

child,

of

Holub,

be, and

may

has

only

savage

Dr.

amplest services; his

irresistible

and

practice

he

the

sa}^s

district

sure

the

securing

attraction

woman,

be

always

for

matter,"

Marutse

require, if

chap.

attraction

No

"

the

may

may

and

an

prove

he

he

beads

attention

in

traveller

MARRIAGE

greater

colours.

showy

HUMAN

OF

with

for white

colour

of their

skin."'
"

"

Not

from

south,

the
in

Holub,

Hunter,

*
v.
^

"

great country

one

Polar

regions

which

the

loc.

La
^

hi.

'

The

vol.

to

do

i. p.

not

Darwin
Zealand

New

says,
in

the

themselves."

tattoo

vol.

cit. vol.

ii. p.

Descent

1S5.

"'

Carver, /t?6\til. y".22J.

i. p. 230.

iii. p.

vi. p.

73S.

356.

Life,'vol. i. p.

'Savage

P^rouse,'

Darwin,

vol.

cit.

loc. cit. vol.

"

of

north

aborigines

Bengal,'

'Rural

Waitz-Gerland,
Wilkes,

in the

Mr.

named,"

/flc. cit. vol. ii. p. 351.

Martius,

Angas,

be

can

'

316. Labillardiere, Voyage

266.
of

Man,'

vol.

ii. p.

369.

in Search

MEANS

IX

This

practice

followed

was

Thracians,^

and
it

part of the
from

Islanders
of

their

Aucune

"

remarks,

la

langue

moins

la paume

des

in the

are

Tana

of
''

arm."

leaf

The

And,

in

arms

and

backs

said

are

the

they

were

Herodotus,
^

"which

being

asked

the

; le

exempte

la tete, le bout

de
charges
sur-

bras

for instance,

only

or

as

The

natives

of

rude

some

continent

the

of

their

scar

of decoration.^
burned

are

they

be

part

upper

means

spots

to

intended

burning

or

the

colouring

any

skin.*"

breast,

which

the

along

their

and

created,

the

Les

of

desire

for

children,

ch.

admirers

'"'

Freycinet,

Sibree, loc.

6.

Curr, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 475.

'J

Williams

ii. p. 580.

out

'

Cf. Beechey,

the

figured
dis-

v.

ch.

14.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 39.

Beechey,

'

when

sight, commanded

the

Turner,

teeth

spirit,thus

Agassiz, 'Journey

210.

Calvert, Fiji and

front

two

only that,

good

some

Australian

The

Caesar, loc. cit. book

9.

"*

at

and

decoration;

"

cit. p.

practices sprang

answer
a

pleased

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 29.

loc. cit. vol.

can

Muramura,

tatouages,' p.
v.

these

knocks

he

why

first child, and,

'

many

religious origin.

his

and

est

are

cutting

wart-like

than

loc. cit. book

Parkyns,

"

us,

that

had

Lacassagne,

n'en

Madagascar,

in

women,

of

the
^

the

have

jaw

upper

entirely

motives

Dieyerie, on
of

of

suggested

to

The

lips.-

Islanders, Freycinet

de

throughout

assures

of

been

other

from

of

the

on

Australians

Fiji, "rows

It has

the

also

eyelids.* And,

skin, without

marks,

by

fish

or

ornamental."

call

Easter

gums

their

corps

the

tribes

making

Mr.Curr

as

persons,

Some

themselves

the

their

their

sommet

by slight incisions

ornament

device

in

made

are

of

habit

ornamental,"

escaped

mains."''

used.

being

matter

has

quelques circonstances, en sont

la poitrine, le dos, les jambes, les

que

cicatrices

Often

of

And

visible

no

lines, as

Sandwich

leur

is

of

arched

even

paupieres,le

dans

meme

non

in

the

there

Som'e

way.

fleshy part

de

partie

les oreilles, les

nez,

that

eyeball, that

tattooed

tattooing of

still.

savages

occasionally prick

Mundrucus

of the

speaking

the

and

ears,

women

The

blue.-^

the

foreheads

their

tattoo

Assyrians, Britons,

most

exaggeration

body, except
disfigured in this

Abyssinian

et

without

169

ancient

by

human

being

edges

the

by

it is followed

as

said

be

may

ATTRACTION

OF

in

Samoa,'

Fijians,'p.

Brazil,'p.

vol. i. p.

137.

p.

140.
310.

320.

HISTORY

THE

I70

like should

that

the

ever

after.^
the

of

Fiji,it

is

is

and

the

upon

placed
But

the

tales

of

Mr.

Frazer

the

the

mutilation

his

body
of

imitation

the

at

some

'

Gason,

Woods,
'
-

'

Ymer,'

Squier,

Williams

"''

'

Wilkes,

"^

Egede,

''

totem

The

in

by

the

in

of

'Trans.

vol.

v.

'

of the

class

class

v.

132,
of

cit.

loc.

the

p.

Soc.,'vol.
13S.

loc. cii. vol.

Siebold, loc.

totem

the

on

Buffalo

of

hair

in

Omahas

bill,and

tail,with

much

Dieyerie Tribe,'

in

material

intimate

that
and

there

loc.

tit.

p.

391.

iii, p. 355.

cit. p.

objects

iii. pt. i. p. 129.

Pritchard,

15.

Nordenskiold,

et seq.

believing
an

of

and

Australia,'p. 267.

Ethn.

Wilkes,

88.

p.

the

for

of

et seq.

317,

113.

bird's

totem,

habit

of the

forehead,

the

Customs

American

loc. aV. pp.

is

head, for

the

locks

clan

tioned
men-

his hair

Thus

two

Bird

the

of South

Calvert,

Viti,'p.

to

In order

the

of

paint.

Small

over

and

in

is

representing

wear

the

the

Tribes

iv. pp.

and

usage

ascribed

of

protection

arrangement

; and

front,

of

Native

and

practices here

Frazer,

Omahas

Manners

vol.

loc. cit. p. i).

Mr.

; whilst

superstitious respect,
member

to

body
and

back

The

"'*

Seeman,

Iowa

little hair

it

to

of horns

"leave

the

cicatrices,tattooing, or

the

souls.

any

totemism.'^

with

connected

according
of his

by

girls

forehead,

of

be

the

and

tubs,

as

easily

of the

several

fully under

himself

assimilating

clans

that

more

clansman,

importance,

vails
pre-

with

the

land

the

may

god.

suggests

himself

put

much

that

those

train

into
in

and

made

on

eyes,

heaven,

immemorial

fundamentally

are

to

of

not

time

command

in

of

heads

turned

formity
con-

idea

Ainos

stitches

the

be

lamps

are

from

practised

between

similar

the

is in

Dengei,

and

that

Again,

tattooing

structed
in-

were

heads.^

god

by long

would

chin,

under

such

the

thread

the

Islanders

deformed

black

and

of

believed

ancestors

of

custom

death.*

Kingsmill

been

not

the

their

eternal

winning

children's

the

after

formerly

had

needle

that

that

say

perforation

the

for

for

child

female

that

necessary

flatten

to

punished

Greenlanders

is

nose

chap.

or

believe

appointment

the

among

who

gods
the

neglect

its

the

male

every

Islanders

supposed

with

to

Nicaraguans

the

by
in

of

the

and

done

Pelew

The

septum

bliss ;

be

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

which

exists

'

Gronland,'
a

savage

between

p.

46S.

regards
him

altogether special relation

and
'

with
every

(Frazer,

MEANS

IX

each

over

from

hair

all the

arranged
The

for the

ear

of

practice
Frazer

Mr.

of the

tribes

their
other

to

the

few

Frazer's

right

is

whatever

in this

the

or

of

modes

of

for

and

ears

Australians
the

totem

the

on

their

how

of

could

have

the

most

person

knocking
stick

other

parts

longer
in

is not

but

an

infer

exists,

exclusively,or

Frazer,

be

cannot

we

secondary.

between

At

present

almost

loc. cit. pp.

Waitz-Gerland,

that

in

even

and

whether

tattooing

same

to

which
same.

tattooed

missible
per-

those

rare

totemism

is

36-39.

they

is not

this

26-30.
vi. pp.

tices
prac-

the

though

exclusively, as

cit. vol.
/tPt^.

various

the

kind

tattooing
sure

the

the

that

And

investigation.

tions
mutila-

at

and

one

of

the

cause

animals,

assumption

imitations

appearance,

place

assumes

totem

front

all such

the

sidered
con-

upper

and

the

that

It is,

How

as

.''Since

take

have

we

way.

connect

improve

Gerland

connection

nose

body,

fundamentally

Professor

the

the

presently,
is

of

to

to

facts,

practices

in this

the

totemism

justly

scientific

where

undoubtedly

so;-

of

which

the

we

are

considered

origin

cut

through

how

few

totemism.

originated

originallyfigures of

were

regarded

of

may

tattooing.

in

cases

see

shown

be

of

with

.'' And

life,we

owe

no

the

painted

connection

to

chapter

will

period

marks

ing
Accord-

by exceedingly

mass

infer

universally

as

cases,

supported

self-decoration, with

are

are

is

thrusting

of the

they

is

totem

enormous

to

animals

totem

and,

of

monly,
com-

animals,

marks.

representing

patterns

of

certain

and

figures of

totem

some

Iroquois

persons,

cicatrices

raised
in

possible to explain

teeth

As

an

impossible

indeed,

of

be

likelyto

peoples, the

theory

there

whereas

is it

thinks

which
Haidahs

the

tattooed

imitation

clansman.^

Mr.

no

bodies

their

arranged

among

their

on

puberty,

an

The

and

are

turtle.

at

stick

or

nose.

always,

have

authority,the

one

the

which

teeth

probably

off

cut

tail of

front

bone, reed,

through

locks

and

upper
once,

tattooed

on

Frazer

sometimes

and,
of

have

Mr.

which

the

Islands

totems

tribes

the

also

thrust

Charlotte

Queen

out

was

subclan

six

except

legs, head,

is, or

so

Turtle

the

knocking

; and

Australian

are

imitate

171

the

and

boy's head,

continues,

totem

"

wings

to

as

so

ATTRACTION

OF

tion
connec-

everywhere
a

means

of

HISTORY

THE

172

decoration,

and

Islands, at

the

with
that

Cook

ruler

god.-

that

opinion
a

man

Mr.

ends.

the

ornaments

their
this

some

of

to

opulence.^

enemies
fat is

good

fear

as

and

men

the

to

be

or
1

Waitz-Gerland,
Spencer,

Colquhoun,

"'

'The

'

Keyser,

"c.

'Das

"

Quoted

''

Spencer,

V.

Life

loc. cit. vol.

trophies,
carried

either, that

of
be

to

of

use

to

to

many

are

inspire their
ochre

red

weather,

flies,and
that

paint,

themselves

they might

and

doubt

beyond

mutilate,

make

men

and

ive
attract-

successfully,

court

vi. p. 38.

of

Sociology,' vol.

Cruise

to

loc. cit. p.

Agassiz,

cxx.

vol.

318.

p. 434.

loc. cit. p. 293,

ii. pp.
'

Powers,

/(?r. cit. p.

Ausland,' 1875,

by Heriot,

Guinea,'

New

ii. p. 72.

Ostafrika,'p.

Tasmanians,'

pp.

44, ct scq.

loc. cit. p. 109.

v.

Martius,

Beechey,

loc. cit. vol. i.

Waitz-Gerland,

vol.

loc. cit.

pp.484,

vi. p. 38.

note.

183-186.
32.

Martius, vol. i. pp. 321, 738.

of the

P- 305-

order

and

for

with

many

deny,

ornament,

that

"

Again,

others

order

own

think,

cannot

whilst

the

seems

tattooed

loc. cit. p. 213.

Cf. V. Earth,

"'

to

Principles

Our

Mackenzie,

vol. ii. p. 401.

501,

sex,

the

courted.

"'

in

that

it

chiefly in

opposite

not

had

distinguish their

against changes

began

women

bodies

Nevertheless,

themselves

tattoo

them

battle, or

defence

mosquitoes.^

in

who

trophy-badges,
*"

various

represented

at first substitutes

their

paint

with

but

do

able
invulner-

Guinea

original object.

were

resemblance

sometimes

may

their

was

make

to

body

Moreover,

though

either

subserves

New

to

savages
^

the

dead

Colquhoun's

chest, which

slain.*

enemies

for ornaments

used

signs

as

for

in

his

had

practised
to

wish

practice

chief

on

Spencer

it.^

on

really nothing

are

having

he

possible

from

Chenier,'' that

things

lines

the

nected
con-

way

were

is Mr.

render

to

no

subordination

in

Sea

South

Mr.

mutilation

this

of

speaks

the

with

evidence

or

that

tattoo

it

clansmen

without

CHAP.

in

was

agree

of

of charms

of enemies

make

kinds

battle,

doubt,

no

blue

number

marks

in

Keyser

sixty-three

can

originated

tattooing

is true,

It

Nor

expressing

custom

fearful

the

by

discovery, it

Equally

the

more

their

of

means

MARRIAGE

expressly that, in

other

and

as

of

religion.^

originally

HUMAN

states

time

tattooing

or

OF

p. 24.

'

Ymer,'

Bancroft,

vol. iii. p.
loc.

89. Bonwick,

cit. vol.

i. p.

159.

'

Daily

Heriot,

THE

174

of

piece

the

HISTORY

bone, wood,

holes

that

life, also,

of

their

teeth

women,

are

and

that,

out

some

risk

blackened,

the

dog

pig."

or

the

to

Tuckey

skin, both

the

agreeable

Angas,
3
V.
'

'

Savage

"*

in

in Central

Pasha

Kind,'
786,
"'

passion
of

Wild

Wilson

and
16.

Breton,

teeth,
the

arrived

'^

scars

countries,

filed

are

at

with

And,

Congo

by

the

raised

are

on

and

ornamental,

as

of

Malay

themselves

rendering

the

by

hair
in

p.

'

curious

Holuh,

Waitz,

head

the

attempt

Ii8.

of

introduce

to

/oc. aV.

vol.

from

way

vol.

/oc. cit. vol. iv. pp.

Ymer,'

as

i. p. 35.

365,

iv. p. 317.

250.

Powell,

p. 254.
loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 285.

Felkin,

loc. cit. vol.

Andersson,

loc. cit. p. 233.

ii. p. 62.

loc. cit. p. 226.

Holub,
'

Ploss,

Waitz-Gerland,

Emin
'

Das

vol. vi. pp.

et seq.

Man,

'

Account

of the

Nicobar

p. 441.
7

girl has

teeth

teeth^

marriage,

to

filed."

men

Chapman,

*'

XV.

the

Radama's

Country,'

328.
Africa,'p.

vol. ii.p. 264.

blackening

that,

so

would

white
the

and

appears

King

loc. cit. p. 533.

Livingstone,

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

played

/^(T.""/. vol. iii. p. 224.

a

is indeed

''

Life,' vol. ii. p. 225.

Humboldt,

Wanderings

idea

Expedition,'

'Second

the

teeth

woman

the

front

the

their

in

teeth
of

by

the

us

that

her

the

run

"

prelude

large opening,

part

sexual

tells

upper

with

account

Franklin,

two

women."

of

had

would

possessing

one

natives

intended

stimulant

the

being

important

Sibree's

has

the

to

she

the

that

sex

fact

beauty ;^

ugliness."* Among

filingand

the

and

men

of

blacken

necessary

make

The

Mr.

"

of

done

principally

"

is

expressing

that

to

as

of

for

disfigurement

Crawfurd

Mr.

some

states

so

of

that

puberty being
reference

addresses

to,

of

way

common

fair

practice

referred

already

the

have

Britain

they

men

this

the

Australia, they knock

of

the

by

the

accept

New

otherwise

puberty,

regarded

Archipelago,

men,

of

period

to
a

whom

period

Andalusia,

condition

and

sula,
Penin-

this

at

teeth, both

account

on

among

favourably

like

that

is

New
of

of Africa

parts

refused

being

It

indispensable

an

several

Nicobarese,

scorn

black

among

age,

CaHfornian

ears.-

of

chap.

same

the

natives

as

considered

in

the

the

and

the

of

Chaymas

teeth, knowing

of

from

in

the

Islanders,

Pelew

At

aborigines

made

were

MARRIAGE

shell.^

or

the

and

Chibchas

HUMAN

OF

Tuckey,

'

Expedition

to

Islanders,'in 'Jour.

Crawfurd,

Explore

the

Anthr.

/oc. cit. vol. i. pp.

River

Inst.,'vol.

215,

Zaire,'pp. 80,

et seq.

ct seq.

MEANS

European
he

as

soon

customs

all

; but

cut

numbers

this

till

of

they

who

among

the

stuff

"

the

in

heads,

both

of

eighteen

from

into

out

Sibree,

he.

cit. p.

the

the

on

Riedel,

is

ready

and,

in

life

give

to

sake

persons^

people

younger

themselves

faces,

of

ing
accord-

apparently

older

or

let

and

and

long

combed
men

wear

beautiful

most

religiouslife
the

cit. vol.

which

'

their

ii. pp.

husband

hair

trying

Anthr.

also

as

when

in this

to

'

loc.

way

they
to

the

to

preserve

'

he

all his ornaments

p.

decided

cit. vol.

marry,

of

first

that

prove

who

idea

'Jour.

symbol

Buddhism,'

men

similar

as

admitted

person

hair, in order

(Acosta,

cut

women,

regarded

Williams,

251,^/ seq).
that

is,a

Islands,' in

highly-prized of

(Monier

loc. cit. vol. iii.p.354;

Jour.

and

religious virgins,

requires

hair, the

in

the

"

loc. cit, p. 28S.

Admiralty

that

loc. cit.

Weber,

v.

loc. cit. p. 240.

is often

off his

cut

493;

p.

Harmon,

the

hair
'

novice

to

chastity, had

(seeWilkes,

Palmer,

Mexico,
of

the custom

wife

up

of

Bancroft, loc.

of their

'

Buddhist

of

Short

vi. p. 400.

of monkhood^has

for the

Inhabitants

the

'On

chastity. Every
degree

hair

Lewin,

-^

/"?t. cit. p. 292.

vol.
Inst.,'

Anthr.

their

their

men

boys

Amazon,'
^

Moseley,

"

of

as

Among

ornament

their

young

the

whilst

make

to

lads

feathers,

Admiralty Islands,

the

vo\. ii. p. 197.

"*

the

the

to

211.

'Travels

Cf. Wallace,

But

paint

wear

so,

bush,"

or

mop

rest

men

short.^'

hair

the

and
in the

And

thirty, or

to

the

Thus,

topknot

and

to

leaders

young

women."

solicitous

more

Moseley, "only

Professor

do

short.

other, wash

long."

the

be

not

hair."-

Group,

neglect

they

hair

feel

each

grow

please

to

in great

unmarried

their

leaves, flowers,

as

-^

their hair
to

order

their

who

to

with

their

their

tribe, the

Tenimber

he

disturbance

and

into

cotton

the

In

manner

wear

sexes,

agreeable

Hill

elderly people

same

generally

and

have

and

their

As

English,

young

Chittagong
black

of

in

the

"

it is the
dress

locks

"only

says,

ball

long

Tacullies,

the

great

so

to

bigger."^

their

Riedel

the

should

by troops

anxious

most

large

decorate

produced

Everywhere

are

it look

make

soldiers

and

surrounded

Bunjogees,

of

the

were

cruelly speared.^
people

officers

Madagascar.

tactics

miHtary

command

women

to

quieted

his

of

Hovas

the
the

175

capital that they assembled

could
protest against the king's order, and

the

among

ATTRACTION

among

adopted

that

ordered
hair

had

OF

ii. p.

306)

upon
333

probably underlies
shall be
the

deprived

fidelityof

his

Waitz-Gerland, loc. cit. vol. vi. p.567;

; de Rubruquis, loc. cit. p.32
;

Inst.,'vol. xiii. p. 2S6

176

Passing
tells

the

Tasmanians

of the

orders

when

of

eyes

their

when

of the

mistress

of his

fat, this being

of

privileges of

Ahts,

Mr.

streak

their

use

it about

The

girls

to

with

loc.

Heriot,

335)
of

wives

Europe,'

Western
in

done
towards
But

order

this

thefact,

Tlascalans, it was
both

man

state

to

'

be

'Voyage

Angas,

Azara,

Ploss,
1881,

'

Martius,

'Das

p.

of

his

hair,
and
into

the

to

young

men

seldom

now
cease

vol.

had

last

accepted

of hair

to

the
that

head
all

of

well

as

had

her

hair

cut

this

mentioned,

in

of

of

slavery.

hair-cutting
the

333), that,among

newly-married

couple,

ought

youthful sports

was

servitude

indicated

case

every

Barth,

as

('Womankind

sex

{loc. cit. p.

Bornu

154;

position

in either

applied

Heriot

vi. p.

suggests

people

and

Athens,
wife

the

at

certain

Guinea

and

Sparta

the

arrive

in that

abandoned.'

Bonwick,
V.

parts

among

New

Wright

shave

to

denote

in

newly-married

or

Mr.

be

cannot

to

Thus,

at

cutting

customary

woman,

Sparrman,

'"'"

she

reported by
'

and

bride

290).

the

to

women

they

('Ymer,'

Even

that
as

The

when

men

68) that, among

show

explanation

from

appears

to

p.

men

grown-up

ornaments

the

head

initiated

the

of

some

many

31, note).

husband,

her

that

all

is

cabin

reference

"

the

ochre

red

he

the

twenty-five.^

whilst

the

puberty,

with

menstruation.*"

loc. cit. p.

(Rossbach,

short

of

Anglo-Saxons,

the

among

that

red, but

age

first

Reisen,' vol. iii. p.

of

and

in

certain

with

Again,

generally painted

cit. p.

their

deprive

the
are

from

In

out

Guarayos,

painted

age

remnant

favour

to

which

by

of

particular occasions."

on

the

of

epoch

rites

remarks

Sproat

paint, unless

use

the

manhood.*

faces

the

the

of ochre

use

days close
club.^

own

of

the

the

being

at

vice,
ser-

nearly burst

loss

profusely smeared

are

one

some

his

middle

rebellion

Among

battle

boy arrives

limbs

body, and

his

the

the

heart, he

with

in

girls of their

and

Sparrman

had

Island, whither

feared

men

Dr.

forbidding the

issued

countrywomen."

when

Australia,

the

Flinders

removed,

young

armed

and

chap.

he

some

cheeks,

courting, keeps for

suitor,

foot,

On

once

the

"

meet

to

noses,

were

were

for

grease,

\/

their

soot.^

with

forehead

'

expected

painted

nation,

whom

Hottentots

two

they

when

MARRIAGE

HUxMAN

practice of painting the body

the

to

that

us

OF

HISTORY

THE

'

Daily

to

Life

the

Cape

of the

of

Good

Hope,'

Tasmanians,'

pp.

ii. p.

vol.

80.

25, et scq.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 217.

South

Australia

loc. cit. vol.

Kind,'

ii. pp.

no.
Illustrated,'

10,

vol. ii. p. 259

45 (Zulus) ;

"c.

127,

ct

(Manaos

seq.
and

Sproat,
(Charruas and

22.

"'

Tamayos).

'

loc. cit. p. 28.

Das

Payaguas).
Ausland,'

MEANS

IX

they

Equatorial Africans,
white
Mr.

the

of

courted

not

by

The

puberty, in

the

half

about

of various

pigments
of the
in

mouth,

the

of

shoulders

across

that,

yet
red

some

pricked

her

face

the

on

of

all

freeborn

the

mouth,
Eskimo

the

chin,

the

at

angles
;

she

is

that,
the

from

made

regarded
^

lover."

ardent

an

It

women.

of

are

when

"

of

the age

cheek-bones

the

over

waist,

arms

of

among

tribes, incisions

the

for

morsel

delicious

with

parallel with

it ; "

the

girlto

young
and

place at

underlip

made

are

American

South

some

her

that

in

as

the

in

below

dye

and

marriageable,

paints

well

as

slit is

inch

an

If

to

men

"a

red, and

according

nature,^

be

"

mother

period that,

Thlinkets,

female
and

of

case

that

about

is

Phallic

black,

which,

ceremony

of Brazil

eyes."

with

tattooing, also, generally takes

of

act

of

the

any,

the

about

colour

of

Tapoyers

177

rubbed

are

course

essentially

is

Reade,

maiden

as

At

the

subject to tattooing among

Guarayos,^ Abipones,'' Baris,^ Gonds,^ Dyaks,^*^Negritos
either

age,

same

the

of the

hideous

Nagas

the

matrimony

allow

'

Nieuhoff,

Armstrong,
Moore,

Voyages

Upper

to

those

Dobrizhoffer,
Wilson

and

their faces

the

was

"

custom

themselves

made

to
as

elaboratelytattooed."

Brazil,'in

into
^

Bancroft,

Bancroft,
"

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

^*

'Die

of

Negritos

'

Pinkerton

loc. cit. vol.

Collection

i. p.

98.

vol. i. p. 47.

Martins, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 217.

v.

20.
^

Felkin, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 97.

Schadenberg,

Borneo,'

p.

Forsyth,

189.

Philippinen,'in

der

loc. cit. p. 148.

'Zeitschr.

f.

Ethnol.,'

136.

vol. xii. p.

Fijians (Wilkes,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

{Jbid.,vol. v.
Kingsmill Islanders
Researches,' vol. i. p. 262), natives
Voyages

who

only

Travels

and

Head-Hunters

'The

it

Assam,

276.

loc. cit. p.

1-

of

loc. cit. p. 195.

Islanders,^'-^
Australians,^^ "c.

Sea

vol. xiv. p. 878.

"^

Bock,

are

246.

loc. cit. p.

Reade,

Voyages,'

11

sexes

possibleby having

as

1*^

both

or

Philippines,^^South

Among

of

in the

paints

ATTRACTION

OF

and

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

(Beechey,

p.

103), Tahitians

of

Eimeo

Travels,' vol. i. p. 127), Tongans

(v. Langsdorf,

Nukahivans

355), Samoans

1^

Waitz-Gerland,

1*

Dalton,

loc.

cit.

i. p.

ii.p. 141),

'

(Ellis, Polynesian

(Montgomery,
(Pritchard, loc.

'Journal
cit. p.

118), Gambler

393),

Islanders

785, 787.
Cf. Angas, 'Savage Life,'vol
739,

i. p. 314

Zealanders).
"

of

139).

loc. cit. vol. vi. pp.

loc. cit. p. 39.

vol.

vol.
(z"fo'^.,

(New

178

HISTORY

THE

The

girls,before

Makalaka

to

horrible

in

the

skin

rubbed

the

into

have

fine tattooed
the

man

as

all the
Mr.

is

got

the

looked

the

under
is

every

stage

when

the

added

of

real

what

the

cuts

of

'

admiration

Reisen

im

Taylor,

Pritchard,

Ellis, Polynesian

loc. at.
he.

i. p.

(Ainos
"

of

face

sparingly
un-

and

smart

operation
that

times,
and

the

pain
it

at

begins

constantly

black

viii.

answered,

"

secure

by tattooing
''

Palmer,

38,

37, pp.

no.

Lukunor

wives

lines."

Mr.

other

is,to please the

Siid-Afrika,'in

von

of

them

Kadiak

husbands

to

several

by

of

young

with

The

raised
"

are

the

merely

Petermann's

'

Mit-

et scq.

Turner, 'Samoa,'

p. 88.

144, et seq.

Researches,'
(Eimeo).

Man,

St.
''

vol. i. p.

Angas,

Life,'vol.

(Burma).

Islands).

Yesso).

Bancroft,

the

natives

one

p. 321.

127

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 61

331

that

Inneren

Idem., 'Savage

(Andaman

they

as

clothes, that

your

of their

the

cit. pp.

'

loc. cit. vol.

is

long

reward,

also

the

tattooing,

as

theilungen,' Erganzungsband

Islands).

is shown

Australians, according

Mauch,

display

sex

unfrequently

asked

remarks

adorning

of the

fair

children, being

custom

object

Bancroft

and

the

youths

not

to

grand

to

inflammation

young

Mertens

meaning

affectionate

breast

of the

same

entitled

they marry.^

the

women."

the

marriage,

healed,

different

at

; and

quite

are

object

the

bear

process

of

Often, however,

but

once,
to

When

was

It has

the

until

statements.

"

able

girls

to

The

be

may

at

not

until

Samoa,

himself

great

the

by

to

of the 'matai.'"^

hands

accomplished

patients

forward

to

young

pretext

of

is the

the

to

it is all over," says

available

this

being

attractive

think

When

"

the

In

not

admiration

And

bestowed.

anxiously

of

thoroughly

first

the

when

tattooing,

youths

the

on

up

could

fluid

according

made

being

themselves

war."

in

submit

to

black

ambition

years.-^

mature

and

and

render

to

he

stitches

done, he considered

was

privileges of

dance

both

"

had

Zealand,

great

tattooed,

"

New

conspicuous

this

as

Pritchard,

the

faces,

was

soon

the

was

ladies, and

young

but

it

Taylor,

thousand

In

chap.

marry,

stomach,

and

wounds.^

R.

could

they
four

chest

of the

Rev.

to

about

torture,

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

John,

i. p.
in
'The

(Tahiti). Montgomery
'Polynesia,' p. 328 (Marquesas
(New

314

'Jour.

Anthr.

Zealand).

Fytche,

Inst.,'vol.

Ainos,' ibid..,vol.

Waitz-Gerland,

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 72.

262

loc. cit. vol.

v.

xii. p.

ii. p.

249

pt. ii. p. 67.

MEANS

IX

and

ornamental

and

looks,

deemed

sexes,

according

of

means

the

As

Dyak

Laos

the

In

women

Samoa,
of

the ordeal

in

of

account

have

also

god,

and

the

Apouvaru

had

As

grew

remonoi.
she

"

made

was

she

attended
brothers

invented

figure

called

before

their

became

the

thus

first

In

of

the

same

Palmer,

Barrington,

in

purposes,

Finsch,

"

Chalmers,

Bock,

'

Turner,

in

other

was

to

they appeared

the

in order

Taaroa,

designs

practised

the
was

her

of

gods,

their

for the

be

to

broke

the

among

and

the

with

preservation,

Inst.,'vol. xiii. p. 286.

South
Wales,'
History of New

'The

'

Zeitschr.

and

principal

ment
accomplishmen.

among

p.

11.

402.

f. Ethnol.,' vol. xii. pp.

308, ct

seq.

loc. cit. p. 166.

Temples
'

example,
it

seduction, the

mother,

her

stantly
con-

'Jour. Anthr.

Curr, loc. cit. vol. i. p.

of

chastity,

enclosure, and
each

her

their

Hinaeree-

her

her

it

Tahitians

called

on

victim

originated

of their

imitation

for

children

the

practised by

the

which

Taaroa,

preserve

of

the

with

prohibited it

figures,and,
of

care

erected

also

Tattooing

brothers.

been

to

so

women."*'

The

ornamented,

admired

lovers,

of the

was

remarks,

their

chiefs

marked

Thus

Bock

origin.

who

as

Guinea, the

practices by

Intent
and

tattooing,

had

the

kind

mother.

sister,who

tattooed, and

her

Taomaro.

that

enclosure

deity.

in

island.*^

that

in order

herself, eluding the

tattooed

was

by

the

for

informed

connected

tale of its

up,

in New

sake

was

in

pahio,'or kept

'

for the

daughter,

are

please

to

obscene

characteristic

very

we

and,

Tahiti,

invariably accompanied

was

v/

tattooed

tattooing ; and,

arm

the men."

licentiousness

great

altogether on

please

to

are

undergo

men

custom

"

tribe,

tattooing is practised only

the appearance

themselves

upper
as

both

horizontal
"

Ponape,

assures

Eucla

make

the

their

by

are,

the

in

sexes

on

In

scars

the

to

Barrington
"

and,

both

scars

Finsch,

improving

tattoo

women
^'

vertical

and

Kubary

von

"

add

to

manner

Williams,

and

"

Botany Bay,

of ornamentation."^

purpose

by

W.

chest

the

on

scars

Mr.

to

of

ornamental

highly

connection,"

tribal

attractive."^

themselves

the natives

that, among

us

this

in

179

of

idea

themselves

make

to

ATTRACTION

no

convey

marking

women

OF

and

Samoa,'

Elephants,' p.
'

p. go.

170.

Ellis, Polynesian Researches,'

vol. i p. 266.
N

i8o

THE

The

two

HISTORY

Taaroa

of

sons

Their

tattooing.

OF

practised

the

their

skill

preceded

the

was

soon

This

in

ends

had

often

is

This

their

the

to

the

tattooing

test

Even
in

of

make

to

is

matters.

who

men

consequently

motives

from

which

those

gave

which

distinction

led

between

indelible, being neither

by

lapse

the

too, the

other

are

be

may

; and

of

time.

explained

by

decorations

custom

Hence

of

the

be

to

seems

general

body

kept

up

courage.^

of

European

undoubtedly

the

taste

certain

nothing

can

exceed

thighs

and

Ellis,loc.

Cf. Franklin,

cit. vol.
'

of

i. pp.

loc. cit. p. 251

Man,

71
in

us

beautiful

Bock,

'Jour.

'

Anthr.

that

the

; and

Yate

and

'

remarks

with

Ethik,' p.

Elephants,'

vol.
Inst.,'

the

tattooing
which

tattooed,"

are

Wundt,

Temples

of

speaking

regularity

Zealanders

et seq.

figureshave

and

Thus,

appearance

New

262,

lines

assures

the

the

Journey,' p.

incised

beauty.

their

improves

Dalton,

fainter

tattooing

the

chief

marks

Islanders, Beechey

the faces

that

The

the

institutions.

different

body.

rendered

cases

Gambler

"

been

Sometimes,

to

many

that

the

savages

among

permanent.
as

have

of

nor

prevalence

desire

divine

is

religion

to

and

more

among

savage

gods,

the

reason

some

sanction

in

may

custom

root

among

their

as

is,that the tattooed

extinguished

case

with

customs

can

painting

two

the

the

and

as

are

it is far

for

conservatism

difficult to believe

It is,indeed,
rise to

be

ideas

divine

conservatism

by

ancestors

ancient

upon

have

to

why

reasons

especially

must

look

the

which

how

Professor

but

taken

and

religion

religion

practice

fashion

accompanied

identify

between

every

into

come

of

one

often

so

Nearly

flow

customs

connection

with

religious

cases,

which

it shows

character.

religious

most

readily supposed

is

people,
this

the

secondary.
has

in

from

that

other

or

or

that,

original sources

less

attract

designed."

do

to

wounds

handsome,

because

instructive

the

that

of

that

them,

to

wickedness

of

those

of

application

every

be

of

gods

temples

death,

originally nothing

more

holds

probable

occasion

especially

the

addressed

prayer

the

answer

take

Wundt

figures might

which

time

by

the

is

the

professionally,and

art

chap.

were

in

kept

were

heal, that

legend

custom

Apouvaru

not

and

admirers,

MARRIAGE

might

operation

might

and

images

who

HUMAN

the

93.
p. 170

xii. p. 331.

THE

i82

of savages

taste

decoration

is to

of

all stages

great,

too

blacken

excite

such

the

the

all

out

them

called

thick

brows.^

It is

and

more

than

men.

the

This

all the

tribes

the

northern

less than
the

parts

the

the

Mr.

of
of

men

Comanches.*"

that

Indians

and

Walker

Waitz,

Dobrizhoffer,

"*

Schweinfurth,

'

'

Introduction

('Beauty,'

Barth,

Franklin,

''

vol.

'Second

Schoolcraft,

Wallace,
i. p. 597.

ii. p.
von

that

'an

is

bodies,

races,

of

through

their

the

; and

and

women

his route

on

to

like

persons
is said

observed

ornaments."

or

''

condition

essential

greater

of

less

degree

them.'
p. 305.

15.
ii. pp.

Afrika,' vol.

7, et seq.

ii. p. 475.

E.xpedition,' p.
on

41)

Anthropology,'

vol.

loc. cit. vol.

'Travels

The

case.

saw

p.

in animal

Herzen

Reisen,' vol.

"'

"

126).

to

loc. at.
'Im

the

African

the

objects impressing

-'

of

all

of

in the

Schweinfurth

Dr.

boys appropriated

action

of

many

ornaments.

Wallace

observes

and

fewer

wear

Mr.

and

novelty

among

Uaupes,

of all excitement

themselves

for savage

good

vainer

nature

limited

tribes

the

Among

men

by

experience

same

see

lip.

fur countries, adorned

the

very

to

predominantly

Richardson
the

eyebrows,
have

decorating

instance

usually

naturally

who

that,

like

carefully

thick

in her

hold

teeth

dislike

are

or

vast

is

eyes

their

not

English

white

would

and

but

women

the

are

sometimes

of

our

wood

not

the

who

women

novelty.^

must

America,

It is true

for

reverse

of

of

to

disagreeable

ostriches,

piece

exclusively

have

had

hand,

wish

see

where

she

other

men

to

wafe

for

the

to

dressing

the

of

the

which

general.

that

Barth,'' who

agree

the

in

"

in South

that

travellers,as

that

that

with

to

is

tattooing
and

of

Europeans

or

charm

self-

for

slight variety,

China,

certainly does

peoples

several

Dr.

said

notion

addicted

women,

But

crystal

common

barbarous

them,

man

the

on

the

provoke

to

as

Cochin

brothers

We,

with

woman

kind

desire

with

accustomed

are

In

the

like

people

hairs

of the

means

Abipones

protected, despised
and

by

chap.

the

case

identical

extent

they

ideas.

and

plucked

to

MARRIAGE

this

In

contemptuously
^

"

dog

great

teeth,

Ambassador
a

of

nor

their

HUMAN

own.

our

what

of

association

OF

civilization

from

deviations
be

by

attention,

attract

At

HISTORY

the

197

{cf. Mackenzie,

loc.

cit.

p.

i. p. 235.

Amazon,'

p. 281

Cf.

v.

Martius,

loc. cit^

native

The

they

that
and

of

women

do.

frequently

In

have

"sometimes

decorated

the

to

evidently

extent

Hanover,

by

entirely monopolized
their

with

been

well

as

as

whether

this

the

is

are

the

of

is most

women

her

through
In

her

than

the

work.

kneels

when

she

the

same

is said

the

Yule

Island,
the

Hanover,

'

d'Albertis,

New
almost

are

being

content

ochre,

or

for

female

the

on

of

beasts

women

of

less

piece of

to

New

more

inferior

an

alwa)-s:

"

*^

man."
''

Guinea,
to

Almost

whereas
in

and

in
New

personal adornment

/oc.

cif,

Idem,

in

C/. Waitz-Gerland,

200.

nose-

doing all the

and

wood

the
are

hold

of Guiana

given

Guinea,' vol. i. p.

New

Macdonald,

talk

if she

may,

women

they

Indians

Coast
are

the

Mr.

to

where

even

woman

burden,

says

ornaments,

and

put

the

position^

cartilageof

instance,

occasion

the

the

through
although

as

has

Savage

woman,"

of

of

it is doubtful

But

men.-^

degraded,
red

men,

"

with

Africa,

position, being viewed

harder

their

Hebrides,

costly things,

feather

Central

decorated

of the

not

bod}-

lip or

Eastern

being

adorn

to

fair sex"

"

explanation.

true

speaking,

pleases, paint

New

are

the

selfishness

generally
state

the

girls
it

plainer appearance
and
their oppressed
despised

upon
the

upon

the

men,

that

suggested

depends

women

them

men

never

are,"

Australia,^ adornments

the

the

they

men

for

men,

charms.

natural

It has

aborigines of

Ireland,^ and

New

the

taste

the

young

but

on,

which

good

the

Among

two

or

to

considered

not

persons.-

necklace

except

as

Islands,

Admiralty

the

bodies,

and

faces

Guinea,

less than

themselves

adorn

paint their

of them

none

of New

Bay

Orangerie

tattooed,

are

183

ATTRACTION

OF

MEANS

IX

vol. vi. p. 570.

-'

'Jour.
^

'Notes

Moseley,

'A

Campbell,
iiber

cit.

Darwin,
p. 54.

Naturalist

on

in the

New

in
"S:c.,

the

Challenger^

Romilly,
Zeitschr.

461.

loc. cit. p. 115.

Hebrides,' p. 145.
'

p.

f.

Strauch,

Ethnol.,'

vol.

'

Bemer-

ix.

p.

43.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 105.

vol. vi. p. 735.

Waitz-Gerland,

xvi. p. 204.
"

Year

Neu-Guinea,'

Zimmermann,
^

Inst.,'vol. vi. p. 399.

Anthr.

kungen

by

Breton,
'

The

loc. cit. pp.

Descent

Forster,

of

210,

Man,'

Bonwick,

in

'Jour.

Anthr.

Inst.,'vol.

et seq.

vol. ii. pp.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 219.

372,

et scq.

^lackenzie,

Lubbock,

loc. cit. pp.

loc.

126,

et

scq.

v/

"

Macdonald,

'

Africana,' vol.

i. p. 35.

*"

Brett, /cv.

cit. p. 411.

THE

l84

than

the

in their

Of

families, and

Polynesia, where

is

Mr.

Alaska,
feminine,

noticed

among

the

of

is

chiefly women
; whilst

comparatively

men.^

In

to

in

good,

Fiji, where
found

was

and

beads

trinkets

and

than

ornaments

with

observation

the

touching
though

by

persons,

attending

painted

with

found

have

It is difficult,then,
cit. vol.

i. pp.

Martin,

Wilkes,

267.

the

those

that

626,
and

Again,

the

"

degree

women,

of

their

of

pride

faces

inferior

position

in

'

Zeitschr.

'

'"

Beechey,

Bove,

on

the

Seal

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

loc. cit. p. 129.

Mackenzie,

Islands

Calvert,

Alaska,'

pp.

21, et seq.

loc. cit. p. 575.

Cf. Harmon,

f.

loc. cit. p. 145.

138.

Proyart,

loc. cit. p. xciv.

of

ol

120.

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 332.

Elliott, Report

are

''

women."

Strauch,

575,

similar

whose

the

Williams

of

decoration

men,

415.

desirous

Loango.*"

of the

that

418,

Ethnol.,' vol. ix. pp. 43, 62.

2
loc. cit. vol. vi. pp.
Waitz-Gerland,
loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

of

the

to

del

made

still greater

believe

to

more

the

to

of

than

care

men

remarks

ments
orna-

Tierra

In

Proyart

inattentive
to

them."^

people

appearance

more

d'Albertis, loc.

the

Mackenzie

means

the

to

no

indifferent

quite

; and

Gambier

have

"

the

people

the

Among

than

men

young

women

offered

were

regard

appear

to

the

appeared

women

Crees,

no

and

Bove
the

fine."^

the

words,

semi-civilized

and

Beechey,

which

Lieutenant

Fuego,

the

among

than

other

in

of

is much

there

element
;

the

Islands

races

observation

look

to

to

kind,

any

lower

of savage

savage
than

Fur-Seal

masculine

desire

several

self-decoration
the

these

my

women

gaily dressed,

of

the

by

of

women

on

"In

says,

greater

the

Aleuts

displayed

young

of

the

to

of

the

Islanders, according

authority,

slaves

as

is

women

less desirous

according

have

influence

tattooing

it is

treated

are

confined

are

Elliott

vanity

more

villages,much

Melanesia,

of

stated

expressly

they
peoples
men.
Speaking

own

some

self-ornamentation

they

status

mainly

that

be

in respect, have

only. ^

them

to

chap.

fearfullyoppressed, genuine tattooing

were

It

of

Yet, in

the

is

practice

women
on

kinds

various

tattooed, though

are

this

in

MARRIAGE

held

are

exercise,

laborious.

most

that

HUMAN

supremacy.^
all the

the

OF

although they

men,

even

or

HISTORY

loc. cit. pp.

319,

et seq.

MEANS

IX

weaker

the

female

sex

accounts

ornaments.

The

Mr.

by

from

apply only
the

to

opposite

men

is, in

and

that

the
the

Darwin

Mr.

has

the

as

same,

be

to

Mr.

land,

states,

ornaments

appearance

the

should

life.

single
he
as

attractive

as

the

that

noted

that

Hence

content."

the

runs

be

opposite

among

risk

of

that

of the

The

in

At

this

civilized

Here

as

to

the

chapter,

of that

to

give
'

such

to

as

it

is,as

the

of

best

his

the

she

ability

the

on

other

that

has

is also

the

woman

and

"

lead

himself

by making

Europe,

it is

to

rule,

origin

up

Darwin,

Brough

of the

of

presupposes
choice
can

customs

of

course
a

in

that

no

the

tendency

savage

It will

mate.

be

question,

doubt

as

to

be

the

presumption.

higher stage

her

improve

was

favour

In

girls enjoy great libertyin the

seen
subsequently that there
accuracy

much

not

two.

hypothesis

forth

set

GippsBulmer,

Mr.

being obliged
to

into

occurs.

have

were

savages

greatest difficultyin getting married

vainer

is

aspect

taken

possible.

that

it is obvious
to

with

of

little to

did

and

case

natives

females

woman

quence
conse-

male,^

men

authority
the

by

women,

exhibited

are

of

the

rupeds,
quad-

the

the

of

ornaments.

the

by
the

to

physical

was

be

endeavour

must

hand,
the

she

only

man

her

...

also

on

The

if

than

the

the
is

measure

reference

worn

men.

admirers

attract

It

the

by

regarded

with

Smyth,

Brough
The

"

some

of

domesticated

than

rather

women

of

their

to

to

passions

vanity

preferences

female

is in

see,

Thus,

courted.

the

by

shall

It is the

also.

man

and

began

women

our

among

Wundt's,

the
the

the

plained
ex-

have

man

likings

of

explanations

that

that

of

antipathies

we

these

indifference

that,

commonly

more

but

stimulate

appearance

shown

ornaments

Professor

the

to

that

true

to

due

extent

and

conclude

greater

individual
much

order

place,

men's

of the

If it be

may

plainer

be

some

to

may

fortune

cases.

scarcity

comparative

suggestion,

and

we

first

the

fact

chiefly in

sex,

185

trophy-badges,

few

himself

decorate

for

rank

indicate

they

ATTRACTION

Spencer's

partly originated
that

OF

savage
'

The

Smyth,

of

civilization

ornaments,
Descent

of

Man,'

and

no

vol. ii. pp.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 275.

of mankind

longer
290-295.

to

regard

i86

THE

mutilations

Persia,

y^'

of

OF

HUMAN

the

as

improving

nostril,^ but

to

the

naked

the

for

Moseley
his

he

body, and

way

It is
two

secondly,
There

be

can

native

it becam.e
of

the

wretched

piece of sealskin
the

The
The

over

of

men

savage

commonly

readily

suppose

of

sort

Professor

is

The
innate

devoid

and

damp;
from

Tierra

from

del

ences
influup

the

on

in

throw

Fuego

"

his

zones"

the

themselves

shoulders,

acceptable

seems

side

for the

in

any

that

sake

at

first

otherwise

which

dress

scanty

used

be

feeling

from

of

entirely

Europeans

animal

shame

is "a

might

Nothing

decency.

other

sight.

species

hence

feeling specifically

any

This

to

is

one

expose

of

matter

no

part of the

body
but

course,

solved.
in

question

mankind.
of

blush

man

another

to

in

for

hospitable

wrap

tropics, though

concludes

should

why

problem

be

body

man."^

than

more

the

found

Wundt

peculiar to
But

too,

wear

to

this

motive,

naked,

the

of their

one

blows."

wind

second

screen

of

In

emigrated

himself

natives

he

his

frost

less

in

Eskimo

which
skin.

cover

man

The

climate.

raw

on

shame.

down

to

hangs

from

that, when

for him

to

himself

settled

and

/or changer

feeling of

Professor

he

his

on

to

necessary,

ornamentation

began

man

doubt

no

necessary

furs, and

which

of

home

last

for ornament.

which

indelibly

protect

account

on

the

puts

/lis taste

that

first,to

reasons:

warm

or

usually said

the

is

begins,"

savage

tattooing himself

less

gratify

to

extremely

clothes

appendage,

he

more

is able

of the

transferred

were

made

or

movable

which

on

be

ear-ring

ornaments

climate

painting
a

marked

formerly

the

''

adopts

side

one

would

the

In

appearance.

taste.

reason.

"by

chap.

the

custom

world

because

another

says,

he

such

body

clothing, partly

MARRIAGE

nose-ring through

Western

relic of savage

vanishing

Then

the

wear

European

In

displeasing.

partly

body

still

women

From

HISTORY

cannot

There
kind

of

are

dress,

be

Tylor, Anthropology,'

"'

Wilkes,

p. 243.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

121.

show
-

as

originally

peoples, who,

many

'

regarded

no

Moseley,
Wundt,

trace

of

though
shame,

loc. cit. p. 412.

loc. cit. p. 127.

MEANS

others

and

least
of

when

who,

regard

OF

187

themselves,

dress

they

what

to

ATTRACTION

consider

we

first

the

the

not

pay

requirements

decency.
Thus,

both

and

men

the

Among
of

both

Lyman

sexes

found

the

river

with

the

others

in

Mackenzie

met

and

by

protected

Hispa-

Purupurus,

v.

Schiitz-Holzhausen

in

the

Again,
of

natives,

St.
of

the

men

wore

had, apparently,
the

the

go

America,

Fuegians

shoulder

of

at

alone

men

North

of

the

rest

the

whom

And

have

they

Puris

the

neighbourhood
in

clothing,but

with

the

tribes

Indian

sealskin, the

of

aborigines

with

in

Paiuches

Plumboldt

of bashfulness.

that, although

the

v.

women."'

of

persons

Coca,

some

much

slightest notion
told

of

the

Indians

troop

ornaments

are

In

nudity.^

confession,

with

Maximilian

certain

Paraguay.-^

naked,'*

the

Prince

Catamixis,

of

state

own

case

with

the

Peninsula,

formerly absolutely naked.-

the

Indians

with

Wallace

Fidelis, Azara

many

the

their

were

Columbus

in

found

to

be

to

same

with

Pizarro

the

the

of all ages

Californian

the

been

according

Colorado,

Chaymas,
with

have

Miwok,

of

parts

women

and

northern

niola,

northern

the

in

is

body

we

back

the

or

not

perfectly

naked."
The

throw

xvi. p. 275.

Azara,
^

"'''

xii. p.

388,

often
p.

of

33.

vol.

their

Travels

on

note.

193,

the
zu

'^

v.

in

Amazon,'

are

as

348.

vol.
Inst.,'

Anthr.

iii. p.

loc. cit.\o\.

Schiitz-Holzhausen,

v.
'

they

/oc: cit. p.

Powers,

'Jour.

p. 513.

They

"

Humboldt,

Wied-Neuwied,

when

weather,

361.

p.

the

cases

many

shoulders.

Ling Roth,

210.

iv. p.

Pampas,
the

in

Travels

Brazil,'p.

59.

Tupis,

Nutkas

Payaguas

(Bancroft,

(Azara,

loc. cit. vol.

ii.

vol.
i.

p.

12,

pp.

182)

and

42,

74,

Patwin

220).
of

Trinidad

(Columbus,

Christopher Colon,'

504), Uaupes,
509).

Forster, loc.

Wilkes,

iv. p.

101), Mundrucus,

427,

492,

about

in

and

cold

in

except

Rep.,' 1863,

Maximilian

Aborigines

Actions

p.

'

179.

Charruas,

(Powers,

"

Waitz,

tribes,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 83.

126), and

pp.

in 'Smith.

Wallace,

loc. cit. p.

skin

loc. cit. vol.

Waitz,

230.

clothes

no

kangaroo

Baegert,

Australian

most

wear

women,

of

men

and

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Darwin,

Journal

of

'

History
Collection

Juris (v. Martius,

Curetiis

ii. p. 499.
121.

The

Pinkerton,

Marauds,

cit. vol.

'

in

'

Bove,

'Travels

(Wallace,
King

and

Researches,' p.

the

of

Voyages,'

vol.

i.

pp.

Ice.
on

Fitzroy, loc.

loc. cit. p.
22S.

129.

Life

of

cit. vol.
the

and

Amazon,'

cit. vol. i. p. 23.

Armstrong,

loc. cit.

THE

88

innocent

In

or,

when

of

decency

had

other

some

the

Borneo'^

consider

of

islands

of

New

Timor,

manese,^"^

the

on

the

it

is the

fit

be

to

other

South

"

the

the

that

The

The

of

inhabitants

that

their

in

In

of

of

devoid

are

others,
west
southand

nudeness,

tribe

the

Island,

of the

^*^

women."

Jarai,
of

in

whilst,

Papuans

also

as

idea

is said

same

people

in

for

only

women

usually naked,

showed

Sea

glory

hand,^^

of the

Islands,^ Penrhyn

naked.'^

go

animals

were

the

Siam,^

Guinea

clothing

as

Sumatra,^

of

chap.

the

"

them."

to

and

empire

generally

men

coast

of

Palmer,

Archipelago,*' Solomon

Louisiade

only

Mr.

occurred

the

upon

HUMAN

themselves, they

not

in

MARRIAGE

OF

too, the aborigines

covered

tribes

bordering

says

Tasmania,

they

some

and

shame,"

of

forests."^

of

HISTORY

part

one

the

Andaof

kind

any

covering.

Passing
kind.

Africa,

to

Mr.

region,
little notion

seeming
What

the

Concerning

be

in

Mathew,

Grey

that

Soc.

'

Bonwick,

vol.

saw

especially

men

nakedness.

in

or

104.

Breton,

391,

cit. vol. ii. pp.

covering

worn

for

or

xxiii. pp.

Waitz-Gerland,
seq.
Inst.,'vol. xiii. p. 281,

cloak

have

sexes

et

seq.

27, et seq.

loc. cit.

ct

Anthr.

same

torial
equa-

adornment

an

Wales,'

S.

104,

pp.

never

as

Labillardiere,loc.

'Jour.

i. p.

"both
the

the

eastern

impropriety

worn

N.

of

the

decency,

any

is

^/ seq.

in
he

(Curr, loc. cit. vol.

2

of

have

'Jour. Roy.

Palmer,

remarks

that

of

'Daily Life,'"c.,

vi. p. 737.

remarks

unconscious

Breton, loc. cit. pp. 211,

Bonwick,

of

conception

clothing they

instances

Wa-taveita

Johnston

or

to

with

meet

we

volG.

Sir

note.

of lat.

north

29"

93).

Daily Life,'pp.

24,

p.

398.

Waitz-Gerland,

vol. vi. p. 812.

"^

"*

Bock,

'

The
'

Forbes,

Head-Hunters

The

Kubus

of

of
"'

122.
"

Labillardiere,vol.
Wilkes,

Kotzebue,
^

loc. cit. vol.

Nukahiva

(Kotzebue,

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

many

parts

p. 380.

of

Earl,

Waitz-Gerland,
"

^-

Forbes,
Man,

of

p.

Britain

v.

p.

85),

Ibid.^vol. ii. p. 274.

46 (Drummond's
Island)-

Belli

of

(Powell, loc.

the

Caroline

cit. p. 250.

Group

d'Albertis

York

Gill,'Life

in the
"'

568).

Timor,'

vol. xii. p. 330.

ibid..,

xiv. p.

Group (Powell, pp. 74, et seq),

neighbouring islands (d'Albertis,vol. ii.

and

48.

Inst.,'vol.

(Pelew Islands).

note

of

Anthr.

; vol.

cit.

Duke

vol. vi. p.

'Jour.

287, 289.

loc.

Guinea

loc. cit. p.

'Tribes

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 5.

191), New

255),

New

Crawfurd,

iii. p. 215,

the

183.

Sumatra,'

iv. p. 277

(Lisiansky,
vol. iii. p.

p.

in

ii. pp.

loc. cit. vol.

Borneo,'

in

'Jour,

Anthr.

Southern

Isles,'p.

203.

Gill, p. 230.

Inst.,'vol.

xiii. p. 406.

thread

HISTORY

THE

IQO

of

When

modesty.^

twelve

years,

cloth

worked

she

Similar

assumed

Arawaks,

the

Guaycuriis,
with

adorned

the

and

Lower

the

on

that

considered

"

it

"

girls
inches

off

of

slit into
with

only

garment

and

according

"'

"

''

Martins,

V.

Spix

**

ideas

our

"

of

and

'

Angas,
'

of

Seemann,

Martins,

v.

'The

Savage
Voyage

Voyage
'

their

dress

Life,'vol.
to

the

round

Viti,'p.

68.

is

oi
i. p.

Pacific
the

it must

these

the
of

or

islands, the

with

its

graceful
from

males,

ance
appear-

of

if such

cit. pp.

spicuous
con-

in

being

island

the

note

in

bark, frequently

Heriot, loc.
703,

put
come

fibre

far

In

six

and

common

of

of the

; 702,

is

most

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

Voyage

with

Fiji,the

in

brown,

costume,

but

642

women

loins

that,

or

of

modesty.

the

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

Macgillivray,

Journal

effect,

pretty

the

cocoa-nut

most

fringe, has

mobile

Cheyne,

V.

Cook,

This

'^

tortoise."

and

thought
of

the

natives.

of

yellow feathers,was

filaments

or

loc: cit. vol. iii. p. 446.

Waitz,

"'

strips

very

to

in

practice

in

and

with

harmony

them

women

hibiscus-fibres,about

colours, being,

of

tying

states

one

similar

narrow

gaudy
tint

that

way,

the

or

enfold

of

Pacific,fringes made

the

dyed

'

moment."

islands

girdle

coquettish

every

leaves

save

of

hair

grass

"

shell

Seemann

Dr.

hair,

of

value,

to

human

mats

black, red, yellow, white,

wide, dyed

in such

"

Essing-

The

and

great

very

of cloth.^

nothing

wore

of red

ornamental

most

windings

many

of

Port

the

backs,
the

often

and

front.^

round

resemble

composed

present

thought

on

maro,"

of

of

in

their

upon

almost

they

"

Tahiti,

In

they

the

bandage

cotton,

tassel

manufacture

fasten

Macusi's,

finely twisted

add

Murray

reeds, which

front, so

of

flying squirrel,suspended

or

the

narrow

Australians

girdles

wear

coloured

The

sometimes

men

opossum

beads.*

glass

occasionally

ton

of

fringe."^

peoples."^ Among

covering, except

was

with

among

American

no

loins, which

the

round

had

use

or

shells

of

grains
part

ten

of cotton

piece

notion

of

age

"

lower

in

are

their

to

minute

the

in

South

men

chap.

the

waist

with

skirts

other

and

the

around

decorated

ornamental

attained

girl

embroidered

colours,

MARRIAGE

clothing, according
Carib

and

different

of

'

sufficient

being

HUMAN

OF

Yap,

it may

306, et

seq.

579.

76.

Rattlesnake^

vol. i. p. 146.

85.
Ocean,'

World,'

vol.

p. 44.

ii. pp.

16, etseq.

Idem.,

be

them,

fibres

dyed

time, the
another

red,

of

mussel,*

they

of

are

of

shape
short
have

of

beads

be

this part of

their

makes

that

apron."
the

by

great show,

The

Bushman

says,

Cheyne,

New

into

cut
so

small

to

as

notice

the

to

borders

covering

intended

that

But

they

the

the

of

this
with

met

belt

of

hang

in

to

filaments,

answered

no

he
of

sort

Forster, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 383.

Hebrides, Ulaua(Waitz-Gerland,

New

of

anything

only
was

says

towards

or

their

threads.

he

pains,"

Africa,

long

inches

eight

South

which

thin

splendid

most

of

part

and

ing
accord-

wom.en,

outwards,

most

white

buttons, shells

fastened

are

loc. cit. p. 144.

Caledonia,

metal

of

some

or

is

white

and

with

attract

men

front

covering

Great

"

very

brought

in

over

seven

apertures

traveller, had

were

waist.

The

then

and

the

metal.*"

merely

entire

about

in

same

and

largest

women

the

the

Hottentot

Large

persons.

same

The

silver

waist.

string

narrow

before

ornaments,

the

women

the

the

boss-like

their

the

with

being
"

the

by

springbok's skin,
front

the

leaf,-^a

of

wear

behind

tied

it."

from

of

women

round

little apron,

taken

genus,

cyprsea

and

women,

plate

chain

Lukungu,

of
on

the

hung

to

seem

Forster's

groups,

but

young

portion hanging

bestowed

upon

that

bark

middle

other

nothing

the

brass

In

threaded

ornaments

wide,

with

Barrow,

to

by

cotton

the

legs ;

consists

women

china

blue

beads.''

long-shaped
the

maro

of

in

the

some

of

front

waist-cloth

adorned

sometimes

round

Marsden,

Bengal,

striped
the

between

of

of

narrow

very

whilst, in

to

in

hung

Garos

piece

string

'

'

bunch

Caledonia,

clothed, have

be

to

age

heart

the

Among

New

consisted

according

an

tied

men

Sumatra,

In

In
"

the

wear

shell.'^

or

They

improvement,

neck;'"^

the

191

extreme.

it." ^

only

the

round

ATTRACTION

of

way

over

natives

costume

up

by

and,

the

in

slovenly

is

called,

next

"

OF

MEANS

IX

loc. cit. vol. vi.

561, 565).

pp.
*

'""

Admiralty

Moseley,
^'

''

Guinea

Islands, New

Torres

in

Marsden,

Islands

'Jour.

(Labillardiere,

Anthr.

loc. cit. p.

Godwin-Austen,

'

p. 394.

Barrow,

Inst.,'vol.

loc. cit. vol.

loc.

vi. pp.

cit.

397,

vol. vi. p.
vol.
ct

i. pp.

567).
279,

et

seq.

seq.).

52.

Garo
^

"'

(Waitz-Gerland,

Hill

Tribes,'

Moller, Pagels,
i. p. 155.

and

in

'

Jour.

Anthr.

Gleerup, loc.

Inst.,'vol.

cit. vol. i. p.

ii.

169.

HISTORY

THE

192

as

use

covering

naked."

us

It

origin

from

not

the

to

women

In

where

man

leaves,
course

found

was

all

Where

act

men
"

Forster,
much

With

order

to

and

women,

nakedness

beads,

; and

the

of

popularity

bundle

such

of

could

not

scanty

ing
cover-

attainable

powerful

most

"

bright-coloured

shell, this

others

no

another

or

with

dazzling

on

must

makes

day

one

put

string

after

when

to

of the

of

Barrow,

"'

'

Nur

84), 'und

"

of

sexual
in

garments

das

Jackson

the

i. pp.

vol.

Verborgene

Diejenigen

Kleidung

und

Gefiihle

There

Mr,

276,

in

Dr.

auf

heimlichen

einfiihrten, haben

den

Holland,"

an

the

gewiss

Sitten

air of

nocence
in-

his

loc. cit. p. 524.

Bosman,

und

covered,
un-

transparent

(loc. cit. vol.

Gesellschafts-Inseln

die

'^

garments."

records

Zimmermann

Genuss

eyes,

necessary."^

appears

Wallace

et seq.

Forster, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 383.

Historical
Journal,' "c., p. 477.
Hunter,
'

is such

it.

to

entirely

was

immodesty

more

reizt,'
says

welche

den

"

indecent

other's

in

up

who

Uaupes,

is far

there

each

to

clothing scarcely

the

in New

muffled

woman

nothing
accustomed

got

them

remarks,

that

is

for instance

as

wholly

went

there
have

eyes

familiarizes

to

/oc. at.

the

naked,

Hunter

her

that

noted

when

Port

that

natiirlichen

have

they

reference

opinion

^'

to

men

men

selves
them-

in

contrary,

day

see

But

the

as

custom

if

as

about

"*

or

the

go

Captain

lende

we

feathers,

nakedness

Speaking

p.

that

covered

cases,

the

owe

ornamental

little doubt

the
"

began

travellers

in absolute

as

Their

many

on

us.

upon

Hence

Several

says

in

garments

world.

savage

"

for what

of cloth,

to

stimulus.^

of

"

"

perfectly nude,

go

the attention

escape

to

strings

some

such

be

can

but,

all

gaudy

piece

Benin, according

shame.

least

woman"

or

fringe,some

or

before

appearing

than

that

attractive

special impression
whether

of

garment

there

more

quite natural,

appear

in

old

men.

state

either

females,

shame

of

feeling

modesty,

themselves

chap.

middle.^

originally, at

women

make

other

being obvious,

character
and

the

to

the

Negroes

utterly improbable

seems

their

the

about

twisted

of

the
no

MARRIAGE

did

sense

among

girls had

the

Bosman,
coral

And

HUMAN

indeed,

; nor,

feel any

to

seem

young,

OF

das

die

verhiil-

Verbergen

nicht

ii.

der

verbessert.'

MEANS

IX

flesh-coloured

and

propriet)'is

modesty,

always

nature

of wild

savages

society

of

The

same

who, with

Reade,

deshabille of

call, from

to

of

used

gets

'

Wallace,

Snow,

Speaking

Zeit, nach
Sache,

mir

man

'

seq.),

selbst

Leute

nach

die

Brust

Verbergende

296.

p.

of

New
ich

muss

nicht

der

mir

verschlagen

jahrelangem

und

ihrer

einen

in

sagen,

sie

solchen

die

old

innocent
the

mind

Theil

says

{loc. cit. vol.

dass

nach

Reade,

kurzer
diese

an

ganzlichen Mangel
dass

ein

Bekleidung

an

; dazu

kommt

Veranlassung
sie

wenn

beraubt

Regionen
halten

an

Kleid

irgend
geschnitten war,

Mode

loc. cit. p.

der

noch,

geben,
auf

eine

sich

die

durch

das

546.
O

so

Hande

gerade
gegen

an

wiirde

ware,

und

Aufmerksamkeit
'"'

almost

Gewohnung

Europaerin,
Kleidung

anderen

apt

rather, when

from

Mangel

keine

Eine

be

and

the

aufgefallen ist

durchaus

Aufenthalt

irgend

lenken.'

ganzliche

denken.

should

Ireland, he
auch

allgemeinen

Inseln

Beobachter
zu

der

der

tropischen

dem

oder

nach

Speaking

Rowley, loc. cit. p. 146.

Fuego,' vol. ii. p. 51.

in diesem
anstossiges mehr
habesehrhaufigbemerkt,

and

''""

dauernden

lange

excessive
moral

so

it is
of

Mr.

Africa)

the

nakedness

absent

were

off Tierradel

women

\''erbergenwollenwurde
"

their

Amazon,'

nicht

aufifiel als

gliickliche Insel

dies

with

by

Central

We

"

Ich
.

with

believe,

and

nakedness.-

as

indelicate, but

That

der

nichts

unschickliches

etwas

vor

In

welches

starker

of

observes,

view,

Cruise

durchaus

gar

Dame,

die

of

naked

the

findet.

Eingeborenen
dass

of

einer

Kleidung
einer

Years'

truth

merely mixing

natives

passions

the

on

one,

Zimmermann,^

the

to

shame

Travels

'Two

103, et

ii. pp.

Dr.

by

prurient thoughts

when

days

the

it, a pleasing survival

to

the

by

Intermingling

clothe, gives

not

Johnston

point

our

unconsciousness
one

is.

it

false

by

the

Mr.

of

ample

is done

think,

nothing voluptuous in
equatorial girl, nothing being

Wa-chaga,

of the

where

is

excite

unlikely to

feelingsthan

reference

an

sight

sense

your

England,

his

if not

as

do

kind."

there

that

remarks

who

is taken

view

the

partly clothing,than

appearing

higher

in

In

When

of raiment,

harm,

and

sensual

and

impure

forest."
"

in the

of
asserting defiance,
and feelingsof the more
virtuous
And,
speaking of the Fuegians,

More

lands

than

for

by covering

"

the

remarks,

than

wishes

says,

of

absence

vehicle

"

Snow

Captain

so

the

community."

part of the

less

to

law, yet of the

actual

the

193

stage-dancers,

our

Rowley

less offended

far

is made

clothing

of

daughters

Mr.

accustomed

becomes

in

these
'

Unveiled

Africa

ATTRACTION

garments

perfect nudit)- of
'

OF

zu

HISTORY

THE

194

of

As

man,"i

lies

the

in

medical

Among

in

other

the

that

its

owes

origin
"

please

to

middle

of
manner

they

attain

from

the

of

gardens

of it

intent

that

he has

is

native

"

society

abominable

might

to

that

the

the

to

males

She
a

Johnston,

should

loc. at.

Forster, toe.
Barrow,

he

in

tells

be
and

in

tattooed,

"

us,

adding piquancy

p. 437.

cit. vol. ii. pp.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

order

230,

154.

276,

et seq.

to

noticed

their

upon

future,

in

of the

tion.
connec-

vile

possible

prevailed

women

seem

places it,

this

losing

worst

the

Khyoungtha,

rigorous order, prescribing

all

simple
"If

resorting to

the

therefore

by

worn

which

of

and

it should

as

were

were

this

native

very

the

Lewin

gard
re-

much

certainly one

Among

nation

in

so

says,

mentioning

and

from

it is

these

orchards

the

of

as

employ

the

situation

a
^

of the

women,

disfiguringthe males,
1

such

soon

living representation

decency,

as

worth

men

of the

promulgate
be

aim,

queen," Captain

expected.

petticoat

in

tradition

practices,

be

his

in the

as

of every

Barrow

of

and

it had

protected

the

employ

not

person

Speaking

contrived."

been

certain

regret that

for the

missed

do

beheld

promotion

their

observed

Indeed,

we

round

"

they

I have

Hottentot,

objects,

have

there

the

widely

could

male

was

immodest

that

thought

endeavour

Boys,

they

the

in

women

provided with

what

divinity who

the

their

Mallicollo,

their

purpose

are

decency.

ancients."

by

worn

real

same

years,

that

that

Mallicollo.

confirm

of

terrible

the

up

artful

an

that

the

of

six

of

appearance,

that

of

most

natives

Mallicollo, we

or

dress

the

motives

traordinary
ex-

that

of

of

dress

Tana,

below

and

ginger, for

to

no

hang

natives

to

or

of

men

like

age

causes

to

scanty

Mallicollese, viz., that

contrary

Tana

the

seems

the

covering

with

the

the

string,

as

; which
to

the

tie

plant

same

leaves

of

subject.

asserted

of the

of shame,

sense

nude

seem

says

whether

and

they

leaves

to

the

hats.

Forster

hand,

it is uncertain

"

academy

their

with

passions along
On

the

the

modesty

true

upon

Flaxman

indeed,

entering

thought

artists

and

students

emotion
students

of

absence

entire

chap

remarks,-

observer

careful

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

the

and

Lewin,

and

results

her

band
hus-

form

of

directing

that, by
the

love

thus

beauty of

loc. at.

the

p. 349.

MEANS

former

the

women,

Moreover,
naked

once

know

we

ashamed

are

195

greatly

astonished

did

blush

not

"qui

to

tribes

who

cacher,

qu'on

leurs

dit

leur

is

made

statement

by

cela
"

tale

nous

clothing

natives

"

ashamed,

are

when

woods

found

Wallace

too

are

in

the

and

on,

There

that

the

1
^

"*

following
the

New
ing
dwell-

aversion
the

"...

flee

give

their

up

in

to

Brazil,

covering, and
of them,

ever,
how-

sometimes

almost

would

be

'

sometimes

simply

worn
us

; and
In

116, et

Histoire

188,^/
'

is

if

put
much

as

took

they

they

v.

the

on

by Bastian,

'

of attraction.

means

the

so

covering.
dicate
plainly in-

Saliras,only

in order

to

tribes

excite
in

the

seq.

naturelle,civile

seq.

heathen

many

which
as

do

although they

use

that, among

Travels

peoples who,

circumstances

tells

loc. cit. pp.

Wallace,
Quoted

covering

unknown.'

the

Gumilla,

vol. i. pp.

under

do

themselves

clothe

Lewin,

of

instances

Lohmann

Thus

through

to

ne

That

; and

she

says,

people

perfectly naked,

go

they always

harlots

civilized

as

several

are

generally
This

Wallace

Mr.

Nous

peoples

One

"

lors

off."

theirs

herself

of

fact.

et

Muciira

at

vont

"

asserts,

which
petticoat,

sai'a,"or
as

he

se

to

clothed

hut

of the

the

entirely without

women

then,

seemed

ashamed

"

from

compelled

soon

apparently quite unconscious

possessed

be

Indian

an

insuperable

an

to

des

les

;
'

savage

zone,"

say,

servir

reference

with

torrid

they

as

they
Again,

nakedness."^
Mr.

the

Under

"

ou

merely, appears

Chaymas, who, like most

regions excessively hot, have

he

distribuer

de la honte!

cause

Humboldt

v.

Orinoco

elles

s'en

de

Andalusian
in

de

Riviere,

obligees

etre

the

was

qu'elles puissent

pour

la

ment
gar-

Gumilla

les Missionaires,"

s'avisent

dans

que

traveller's

"

no

Si

upon

on

couvrir, elles repondent

se

point,parce

"couvrons

Indians
"

femmes,

point
de

the

coutumes

jettent

ne

pour

that

perfectly

go

father

pious

nakedness.

aux

les

The

find

their

surtout

elles

couvrir,

the

feet of thei"

themselves, looking

cover

to

at

some

indecent.

ignorent

mouchoirs,

to

the

return

more

that

to

something

as

this

might

ATTRACTION

wives."

says,

OF

Amazon,'

et

geographique

Humboldt,

de

I'Orenoque,'

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 230.

p. 357.

Rechtsverhaltnisse,'

p.

174.
O

HISTORY

THE

196

interior

of Africa,

nakedness,

their

Mathew
and

especially

more

from

belt

Botany
the

Bay

skin

of

hanging

and

up

grow

Collins

says

Palmer

of

early

an

inches

the

reports

Strait, the

women

to

covering
soon

tied

is
as

they

denoted

maiden

them,

wore

her

fetch

been

invented

till

marriage,

"'

Barth,

'

Mathew,

they

in

Freycinet,

"

Palmer,

in

"

Snow,

'^

Macgillivray,

bands

ii. pp.

loc. cit. pp.

Barrington,

Jour.

Anthr.

it

S.

that

Southey
the

broken

one

the

vol. ii. pp.

but

chaste

without

fear, and

281,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 46.

loc. cit. vol. i- p. 49

arms

women

748.
;

were

Anhanga

vol. xxiii. p. 392.

286

Brazil,

adds, "have

23, et seq.

Inst..' vol. xiii. pp.

only
when

of

of both

and, if any

Wales,'

is

another

e/ seq.

N.

Torres

cords

cotton

the

tion
construc-

tribes

fleshy part

keeping

were

467,

Soc.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

'

of

purpose

'Jour. Roy.

"

Mr.

both

same

girls,and

Tupi

persuaded

It cannot,"

these

Reisen,' vol.

the

ot

but

this, however,
the

Among

Mr.

pandanus

the
but

19, et seq.

weeks.^

of
of

upon

young

Under

were

tribes

expended;
the

Snow

The

of fine shreds

maidenhood,

away

for

is

round

of

for the

the

marriageable

and

state

would

waist

her

several

front.

waistband,

dancing."

girl became

in

they

left off."

are

Macgillivray,

to

all

especially by

on,

till

wear

Jackson

for

been

fringe

labour

usually worn.'^
a

round

into

slips,and

Captain

and

from

altogether unclothed,

petticoat

into

Port

that

made

they

of

natives

remarks

they

at

had

almost

that, in

in

engage

he

small

much

put

girls

about

worked

which

"sometimes
about

whom

wear

ends

then

and

the

the

cut

; this

Australians

wore

naturalist

of

men,

went

women

leaves, the

by

waist

Mr.

females,

the

little apron,

married

hair.^

"

Barrington

Island, according

children

female

the

among

her

cover

fringe suspended

kangaroo,

from

other

of

Concerning

wear

age

of

Moreton

on

"^

Wales),

same

and

are

girls

that

to

girls,wear

or

taken

are

women

parts of Australia,

opossum

some

and

men

at

tribes

all those

Again,

South

few

married

ornaments

waist."

(New
the

her

young

the

round

females

the

as

of

chap.

marriageable

young

in many

that,

states

the

practice analogous

"

MARRIAGE

Barth,

to

the

being deprived

woman

"

according

whilst

entirely nude,

HUMAN

OF

note.

;
a

198

THE

The

HISTORY

dances

OF

festivals

and

notoriously accompanied
Then

the

young

other

in

various

colours, and

the

that, among
feathers
and

the

women

removed

performed
of

the

herself"

Brazilian

in

their

made
square,
the

but

is

dance

sort

and

never

wear

is over,
The

of

at

worn

same

other

dances

the

festive

on

"

casions
oc-

of

about

only

the

inches

immediately
bodies

are

Areois

Tahitian

"

also

who

"

life,,

licentious

most

apron,

six

Besides, their

with

dancing

while

tanga,' or

'

pantomimes,

and

had

time, and

privileged libertines,leading

practising lewd

were

Pegulloburras,

that,

It is

case

occasions*

woman

small

off."

the

was

or

fringes.^ Speaking

any

it is taken

of leaves

exciting the passions

asserts

beads, prettily arranged.

painted.^
a

women

emu

dances

women

small

Wallace

Mr.

Uaupes,

festivals,the

of

middle

the

of

similar

young

the

in

states

band

Australian

the

Among

round

wear

one

entirely naked,

go

of

naked

great festivities

on

on

intention

ments,^
orna-

Bonwick

covering

of

go

Tasmanian

presence

Mr.

the Australians

whose

who

only

brilliant

sorts

string or

dance

the avowed

in

generally

the

the

among

with

"

to

who

as

fur

tribes, but
in

all

covering.
a

please each

to

with

tribes

many

directly afterwards.

men,

dance

with

are

licentiousness.

hideous

most

themselves

some

wore

feathers,which,
was

by

peoples

savage

themselves

scanty

chaf

endeavour

Tasmanians,

used

was

many

women

occasions
on

MARRIAGE

painting

ways,

life put

everyday

and

men

such

of

by the

decorating

On

HUMAN

times,
some"

ti
public occasions, put on a girdle of the yellow
resembled
the feather
leaves, which, in appearance,
girdles of
"

on

the

Peruvians

South
^

the

African

Tacullies

281),

p.

(Waitz-Gerland,
121), Papuans
vol.
'

vi.

Ueber

Powers,
2

754

die

loc. cit. p.
Oraons

vi.

Bay

savage

(Australians)

Botocudos,'

Ice. cit. p. 57

in

p.

'

(Finsch,
see,

Turner,

p.

loc. cit. p.

the

Travels

139).

on

Islanders
'

Samoa,'
As

to

p.
the

for

instance, Waitz-Gerland,

95

(Samoans)

Ehrenreich,

(Botocudos)

(Californians).

'Daily Life,'pp. 27, 38.

Wallace, pp. 493, 281.
v.
Martius,
Ellis,

(Turner,

Ethnol.,' vol. xix. p. 33

Bonwick,
'

'

250), Ysabel

Samoans

to

marriageable

(Wallace,

loc. cit. p.

dances,

Zeitschr.

that

states

604},

As

tribes.'^

305), Uaupes

(Dalton,

Humboldt
of

American
Casalis

Mr.

loc. cit. vol.

of

character
p.

South

Basutos,
(Harmon,

Amazon,'

indecent

other

or

Polynesian Researches,'

vol.

"'

cit.
Q.\.\xx,loc.

loc. cit. vol.

i. p. 235.

vol. ii. p. 472.

i. p. 597.

MEANS

IX

"

girls

wear,

series

of rushes

his
body, and
they place under
his

which

the

If dress

"

women.

Professor

Waitz
to

America,

according
the

"

Barth, who

and

I have

"

than

man

peoples

savage

the

men

For

'

p.

Reade,

Globus,' vol.
"

Angas,
of

'

''

v.

cit. pp.

River

Humboldt,

vol. i. p.

'

any

the

nakedness

her

245,

45,

Savage Life,'vol.

the

Assam

;
marks,
rea

necessary

the

rule

the

among
of

egoism

of

from

consider

more

rate,

clothes

Riedel,

et

and

seq.

36.

i. p.

xiv. p.
*

269.

'Jour.

in

358; Bonwick,
Waitz,

'

loc. cit. vol. vi. p.

Reisen,'

vol.

98, et

i. pp.

Darling,'

vol.
/^^/if.,

Barth,

At

Moller, Pagels,

loc. cit. vol.

vol. xvi. p. 209.

"'"

than

savages,

tribes

is

stance
in-

the

the

women.

trees.

loc. cit. p.

463.

loc. cit. vol.

i.

loc. cit. vol.

i.

Gleerup,
Nachtigal,

Burton,

Caillie, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 351.

xli. p. 237.

the

Cameron,

African

this

In

Caribs, for

Upper

be,

dispensab
in-

more

269.

123.

loc.

of

it may

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. 42.

Chapman,

221.

for

pluck

may

Footsteps,'p.

128.

p.

at.

Waitz-Gerland,

'First

blamed

be

the case."*

the

heathen

many

than

men

it to

is not

of

cent
de-

feelingof shame,"

Nagas

Whether

be
Eve

savage

Casalis, loc.

'^

p.

cannot

after

consider

decentl}^ clothed

scanty

"

doubtful.

which

pubis,

savage

among

experience

is

from

plucked

we

expect

"

of the

and

woman."

of

which

more

that

poor

is smeared

os

with

man,

Humboldt

observed

covering, however
for

to

vast

for

undergo

to

bushes,

what

should

we

often

had

is

the

over

result

the

"

is stated

same

gum

common

were

v.

are

men

The

women.-'

to

green

ornaments,

than

woman

period

boy,

he

"

they

marry.

more

observes,

till

'

to

be

to

hair

does

same

old, has

the

and

armpits
other

is said

covering
with

his

gather

naked

Australian

follows

as

climate

the

at

years

grease,

friends

with

conformity

In

and

is entitled

boy

sixteen

manhood

ochre

red

to

of

go

South

A
or

of

sexes

resorted

ornaments.-

rites

with

over

both

waj-,

those

at

composed

where

world,

savage

the

fourteen

initiatory

all

bands

petticoat, long

the

and

dances,

grotesque

covering being

instance, when
the

in
in

other

as

199

artistically
strung together."

manhood,

life

of

of

sort

obstacles

put

reach

as

generally

Very
not

in

frequently indulge

times

ATTRACTION

OF

ii. p.

seq.
Anthr.

'The

Introduction
10.

473.

'

Cf. Bonney,
Inst.,'vol.
Australian
to
^

Cf. Moller,

The

gines
Abori-

xiii. p.

127;

Natives,'z'l^/rt'.,

Anthropology,' p.

300.

Dalton,

loc. cit. p. 41.

Pagels,

and

Gleerup,

THE

In

order

the

here

the

cloth
of

the

might be supposed

of

fascinating the
Strieker

Dr.

It is

improper

even

shows

pictures this part

of

women

if

and

from

that
she

made

Hindu

pensee?

girls

to

garnished with

according
muffle

themselves
to

of

see

beauty they
1

Lewin,

up

Strieker,

Der

Fuss

"

"'

Man,

Moore,

when

their

the
who

they

go

On

eyes.

80, et

loc. cit. p.
loc. cit. pp.

in
'

convey

fringe,

or

deer

Cf. Hearne,

abroad

any

et

seq.

Cf. Buchanan,

tensions
pre-

it is impossible

indications

fiir

Ibid.^ p. 192.

Anthropologic,'

Sahara,'

loc. cit. pp.

skin

marriageable,
these

Archiv

Die

in her

pp.

477,

seq.

289.
259,

Chavanne,

'

face,

Chawanons^

have

become

marks
re-

customary

of veil

and, among

they

is

strips of

narrow

Chinesinnen,'
"*

loc. cit. pp.

Harmon,

of

kind

it

der

Man

her

attempting

loc. cit. p. 207.

'

hide

eagerly sought in marriage."

are

ol. iv. p. 243.

^

eyes

as

but

Mr.
to

Tacullies,

women

that

so

anything

as

young

soon

as

rather

to

or

The

unveiled,

if

porcupine quills ;

beauty,

to
"

dress.^

form,

their

those

in decent

man.

displays her whole

the

beads

Moore,

to

and

the

attempts

appears

over

of strung

either

which

Among

have

to

heads, this is done

who

always

foot,

foot

feeling of shame.^

woman

gauze

modesty

arriere

for the

from

But

is considered

under

their

cover

pleasure

the

Barth, generally go

to

while

possible size.

woman

woman's

of their

painfully acquired.

so

concealed

according

than

wears

simulated
an

always

sometimes

coquetry

while

is

of

cloth.^

torture

distorted
artificially

speak

of the

charm

least have

at

beauty

her

to

Agades,

they

they would

Toungtha,

breast

smallest

the

to

with

birth

horrible

undergo

to

the

chief

the

that, in China,

us

if she

be

but

breast

the

narrow

Thus,

the

girls cover

feet to

body

nothing

wear

after

by

assures

of the

left uncovered

that

men

immodest

women

compressed

It

parts

some

unknown,"

the

girlswear

lies
under-

that

Among

girls have

which

added

fringed ends.^

small

being

are

be

other

covering

unmarried

consider

and
feet

it may

through

are

chap.

presumption

unmarried

with

the

Chinese

the

women

first child, but

their

MARRIAGE

Tipperahs, the married

bosoms

women,

of

excite

petticoat, while

The

HUMAN

adduced,

habit
"

to

gaily-dyed

psychological

the

in

are

in

among
short

the

hypothesis

peoples
also,

OF

of

support
the

HISTORY

et

seq.

loc. cit. p.

323.

314,

et seq.

MEANS

IX

Penally,it is
is

only

of the

one

is

only covering
with

the

forms
On

usual
very

shell, a horn

inch

Brazilian
in

tulati ;
the

and, in several
which

decorated
dum

consulto

Above
this

but

is

the
^

West
in

Watt,

"^
V.
*

Tonga

iii. p.

'

der

Zeichnung

welches

die

unmittelbar
"'

seq.

f.

Riedel,

'

et

nisi ut

should

are

Timorlao-

illae

the

among

be

its

owes

of

most

saepe

partes

the

in

noticed

origin

use

the

to

custom,
all the

among

inhabiting

tribes

Kafirs,

Inst.,'vol.vi.

Inst.,'vol.

nearly

among

all

Labillardiere,

pp.2gj,etseg'.

xvi. p.

another

serves

Voyage

loc.

i. p.

to

Pacific

ii. p.

dieser

Dr.

quote

des

beginnend,

ein

Venusberges
etwas

loc. cit. p. 293.

Samoa

Dr.

Brown,

however,

vol.

ii. pp.

192,

(VVaitz-Gerland,

ii. p.
have

Finsch

ist

iiber

Ocean,'

266),

188), Fiji (Wilkes,

their

('Die

xii. pp. 31 1,

Partien

365.

end.

211.

the

to

cit. vol.

Ethnol.,'vol.

Gegend

(Papuans).

parts of

puellas dicit

It is in

earth.

34), Vaitupu {ibid.,yo\.v. pt.

355). The natives of Ponape

Zeitschr.

men-

conceal,

specificallyJewish

among

Anthr.

Anthr.

richly tattooed, and,

in

the

loc. cit. vol.

(Martin,

the

of

i.e.

to

Tanembaris

alia mente,

if

inserunt

Islands, those

et

an

exposure,

Some

anxious

believe, it

means

over

custom

(Cook,

that

mentulam

"

of

quarter

of

279, et seq.

'Jour.

this

Martius,

vol. vi. p.
vol.

in

that

Atooi

no

Coast,

'Jour.

i. pp.

to

skin.^

instead

of.^

of circumcision
I

as

peoples,

loc. cit. vol.

thinks

by

widely spread

Moseley,

practice

It is

African

of the

conspicuae fiant,^

since,

Mohammedan

nulla

pilospubis

magis

cause.

whiteness

assume,

opinion

most

are

adulescentes

connection,

same

people

loquitur Riedel,

all, the

blackness

Sea

indigenis

alteri sexui

Islanders, the

appellantur Porrudos,
South

deavour
en-

conceals

dazzling

ashamed

tattoos.'^ De

abradere

its

Castelnau,

to

of the

civilized

with

of

women

tastefullyengraved

eighth

an

be

to

unde

ligneum,

body

nis

matter

Tupis, according
^

from

covering,

man

Admiralty

Nagas

being apparently

is not

annulum
"

Tankhul

the

and

men

shell is often

ivory ring

or

in breadth

attended,

so

the

half

or

civilized

zigzag patterns, whilst

with
the
striking contrast

reaching puberty,

covering,

which

Among

shell,which

201

savage

that

to

of shame.

sense

which

by

attention

this

that

noting

means

direct

to

from

worth

ATTRACTION

OF

314),

lower

Bewohner
'

als Basis

viereckiges
bedeckt

denselben

C/. Zimmermann,

extremities

und

von

und

Feld
von

232),

loc.

cit.

loc. cit.
most

Ponape,'

Mittelpunkt
betrachten,

zu

der

Behaarung

hinausreicht.'
loc. cit. vol.

ii. pp.

189,

et

THE

202

the

Africa,

inhabiting Madagascar,practised
of
been

Orinoco,^

other
the

in

and

Brazil.-'

which

he

being

operation
Thus,

in

knock

teeth, when
is

in

the

preliminary
and

word,

such

different

But

motives.
the

'

The

Beschneidung,'

following statements,
from

this

'

in

Wallace,

''

'

Andree,
Angas,

"

Andree,

'Travels

vol.

See, for
before
vi. pp.

Reade,

on

in 'Archiv
'

place.^
others
Where
pensable
indis-

an
"

being

all intercourse

with

have

been

P-

it is due

hygienic

to

Archiv

fiir

side

not

are

Sibree, /oc. cit. p.

560,

by

\'ol xiii.

Anthropologie,'

references

other

live

peoples

neighbourhood

same

vi. pp.

given,

217.

et seq.

note.

Amazon,'

p. 517.
*

958-

f. Anthr.,'

'Archiv

Parkyns,

loc. cit. vol.

ii. p.

38.

vol. .xiii.p. 58.

f. Anthr.,'

xiii. p.

vol.

75.

'

Bastian,

Rechts-

xx.

instance,
the
41,

the

custom

Life,' vol. ii. p. 216.

Savage
in

verhaltnisse,'p.
Read

the
other

virile.^*^

considered

that

paper.

loc. cit. vol.

Ausland,' 1875,

^"

^-

at

adorn

its

supplies

this

Lafitau, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 412.

v.
Martins, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 5S2,

"

of

when

'"'

and

some

uncircumcised

in the

Waitz-Gerland,

Das

dress

uncircumcised

"

believe

"'"

when
that

as

wanting,

refusing

and

conditions

Die

borrowed

are

authors

circumcised

same

Andree,

74.

p.

some

circumcision,

becomes

generally

explanations

Some

suggested.^-

and

practise circumcision,

often

women

is

body

marriage,

to

of

in

Branco

age
to

the

on

man.^^

Several

under

the

the

youth

it is

use

same

begins

or

it

tribes

some

Rio

also

has

It

always performed

operation

of

islands

many

the

is

it

in Yucatan,*

the

where

and,

man,

Australia,

out

the

deformation

or

circumcision

bad

painted,

or

through

in

Abyssinians,^

Le., at

"

tinent,
Con-

Moreover,

in

it is

tribes

Black

universally.

tribes

Abyssin-

various
the

of

Australia,

excepted,

manhood

Indeed,

becomes

boy

Akka.

certain

is tattooed

himself.

the

parts of America

some

attains

all

and

Polynesia

among

peoples

Christian

heart

in

chap.

the

in the

Jews, Mohammedans,"

The

boy

in

and

with

met

and,

commonly

very

Melanesia,^

among

Monbuttu

the

among

MARRIAGE

Copts,^ throughout

and

Bogos,

HUMAN

OF

of Eastern

peoples

ians,

HISTORY

7S4

loc. cit. pp.

Anthr.
;

Soc.

Miiller,

539,

'

Burton,
of
'

Notes

London,'

AUgemeine

ct seq.;

the

on

vol.

i. p. 318

Ethnographie,'

Modigliani,

in

Dahoman,'
;

'

Memoirs

Waitz-Gerland,
pp.

loc. cit. p. 702.

337,

et seq.;

MEANS

IX

OF

ATTRACTION

203

side, without
Sturt

remarks
with

with

which

while

the

the

the

though
their

it

peoples

the

desired.

also

the

offeringto

Then,

in

each

the

him."

to

that

prevails
bear

the

conclusion

spread

"

of

this

badge

the
over

pp.

habitual
a

community

Sturt, loc.
Galton,

'

in

of

'

or

Archiv

et seq.

"''

Sibree, loc.

''

Spencer,

Narrative

Andersson,
cit.

With

of

of

p. 160.

vol. ii. p. 67.

"

140.

of

an

Crawfurd,

taken

trophy

presented by
whatever
cision
Circum-

of

earth,

the

all his

regard

(by

one

or

subjects

which
few

I have

Australian

the

to

and

by

"governed

require

persons)

Mr.
mean

individuals,
made

man\-

xiii. p. 78.

Spencer, 'Sociology,'vol.

Explorer

loc. cit. p.

from

practise circumcision,

authority,by
body

their

draws

evidence

no

government

f. Anthr.,' vol.

cit. vol. ii. p.

The

could

whom

subject

exercise

Andree,

193,

the

of

the
is

not

are

from

of

occurrence.

which

servitude.

tribes

"On

says,

of

is

will

enemies,

body

large part

who

presentation ta

trophies taken

Abyssinians,
dead

king.

divinely-

Spencer

common

very

by

the

acknowledgment

there

But

societies

in

like

specially

to

enslaved

Mr.

enemy's
is

in

the

among

over

that

the

an

first instance

presented
that

of

god

This

custom

the

in
order

be

from

his chief"

to

even

taken

citizens

an

in

expect

may

male

aborigines, many
Curr

might

as

involves

societ}' governed

divinely-descended despot,"
to

filthy in

Madagascar

cleanly

so

that

might

of

this curious
is

we

from

warrior

battle

offeringto

circumcision

each

of

circumcision

mutilated

militant

single fact that,

by

being

suggests

trophies

generation

slavery
the

of these
into

develop

He

after

despot,

king

circumcised"

are

people

Spencer,

were

highly

Mr.

to

gods.

trophy

descended
the

far from

are

enemies

vanquished
"

the

races

uncleanly.^

most

exceedingly

as

among

observes,^

'

Again, according

valuable

described

two

cleanly

boys

between

most

the
the

with

Spencer

the

Bechuanas,

are

who

Malays,

Mr.

as

Mr.

meet

prevail,

not

among

and

so

you

among

common

Damaras

these

exist

would

"

Moreover,
not

is

habits,''and

and
be

does

condition.^

physical

did

custom

did."-

usage

their

in

Australia,

that

it

world,

Among

in

that,

which

tribe

in

difference

an}-

in

Tropical

465.
loc. cit. vol.

i. p. 39.

South

ii. p.

67.

Africa,

THE

204

inquiries
of

and

about

was

as

God.

little,if

indeed,

it is

the

almost

character.
lobe

Cuzco,

the

the

Peruvian

in

of

H.

that

they

Trans.

Cf. Lane,

should

not

any

says

have

adequate
of

Cf. Eyre,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 320

;

Fytche,

loc. cit. vol.

"''

Andree,

in

'Archiv

'

Archiv.

f.

f.

65,

Sun

the
of

at

young
in

warranted
to

do

the

among

religious character

late

date.

'

are

selves
them-

of its

origin.

With

Africans,

know

how

remembrances

Sibree,

(Kafirs).

xiii. p. 75.

note.

Anthr.,' vol.

sun-

elaborate

ears

be

loc. cit. vol.

(Copts)

Anthr.,'vol.

ii. p.

of

ii. p. 315

it

the

began,

about

it"

; Oldfield

256.

loc. cit. p. 157

Maclean,

in

with

of

the

out,

enlarging

that

its

not

of

ear-tubes

Southern
do

they

S. vol. iii. p.

N.

of

carry

account

the

to

religious

practice prevails

this

traditionary

no

i. p. 60.

Andree,

that

comparatively

that

take

circumcision

Andree
a

pointed

originally anything
to

circumcision

Soc./

Madagascar)
"^

give

cit. vol.

Ethn.

we

whom

Dugmore

Curr, loc.

the

to

of

as

relation

been

Temple

boring

but,

physicians

mention

the

from

it appears

connected

the

had

Herr

among

to

the

it to

is

Sometimes

habit

been

at

regard

certainly of

reference
H.

of

With

peoples

have

custom

with

unable

'

Mr

by

origin

necessary

Peruvians'

held

But

this

agree

almost

offered

we

circumcision

by degrees

historians

were

nobles.^

religion.

no

enable

to

occasion

inferring that

and

there
are

community,

the

already

may

to

as

Spanish

the

of

has

has

ancient

so

ear,

for

on

this

as

size, is supposed

The

how

peoples

most

priest

custom

religiousceremonies

Rev.

by

Moreover,

Thus,
of

worship

was

that

religious significance.-

any,

ancestral

every

Jews,

better

its

priests generally being

tribes.^

savage

of

practice

among

justly remarks,

question,

with

seems

Australia,

in

interpretation

the

But

performed

Andree

great

the

exists-

indicate

to

religious rite, deriving

have

the

with

Genesis

of

Book

of

the

nothing

observers

none

that

tribes

our

things

the

the

Herr

of

state

facts

command

to

is

chap.

from

effect

the

with

there

Since

MARRIAGE

replies

to

connected

these

presented
a

HUMAN

tribes

different

Spencer
In

written

reconcile

to

received

fact

no

established."
ever

OF

hundred

Indeed,

HISTORY

xiii. p. tj.

loc. cit. p. 217

(people

2o6

THE

HISTORY

dispensable

secentur,

extenta

It

originallyintended

must

remember

the

haec

The

at

time

inflicted

through

merely

in

pressed

conceal

to

How,

order

be

interesting, and
force

the

as

the

to

excite

then

naked

or

otherwise,

The

are

until
ideas

between
here
this

forth

set

in

change

remarks,
(Waltz,

Forster

"

religious
of

parts
hidden

the

by

their

feet

began

Tassai

beauties,

three

petticoats

or

vol. ii. p.

loc. cit. vol.

(v. Weber,

Bechuanas

in),

/oc. cit. vol. ii. p.

146), Indians

"^

Finsch,

Macgillivray,loc.

of Peru

in 'Zeitschr.

Forster, loc.

f.

in

Leone
pp.

(Holub,

Ethnol.,' vol.
383.

shame

be

regarded

as

263.

"

are

says,

periods

.-'

fully

Barea

et

Java

146).

xii. p.

loc.

loc. cit. p.

526.

316.

398),

i. p.

(Ploss,
-

is

se^.),Mandingoes

/oc. cit. vol.

of

of time."

(Munzinger,

(Bosnian,
308,

different

parts of Asia

some

504),

ii. p.

vol. i. p.
{ibid..,

cit. vol. ii. p.

doubtedly
un-

feelingof

different

218), Malays

cit. vol. i. p.

which

the

truly

woman

and
Sierra
528), Negroes of Benin
in
Anthr.
vol.
xvi.
Griffith,
'Jour.
Inst.,'

be

is answered.

question

and

and

cannot

tit. p.

vol. i. p.

to
to

connection

the

nakedness

modesty,"

country,

Abyssinians

explain

to

we

of

Humboldt

(Waitz,

perfect

afterwards

the

two

wear

of

first had

but

as

for

practices

from

or

at

admiration,

wish

continued

being

women

we

accustomed

invented,

exposed

coquetry,

the

state

became

of habit,

Chinese

from

hypothesis

V.

to

in

went

have

But

These

nature.

eyes

should

and

the

been

then,

every

As

alias

apud

appearance.

as

formerly

them

established

in

interna

singulare

habet

se

savages,

man

had

exists

"

ex-

another.*

over

The

when

was

though entirely
one

non

uxoribus

et

the

human

stimulus

covering

scanty

of

new

which

gentes,

labia

deformities

such

taste

in

rooted

ceased

body

minora

modo

improve

to

mutilations,

labia

Finsch

puellis

eodem

res

them, gradually
motive.

Dr.

adnotat

rough

deeply

evidently began
nudity.

autem

longissimeextendantur.

saepe

strange that

been

so

et

Sunt

insigne pulchritudinisexistimatur.-

quae

certainly seems

variety

'

chap.

Hottentottas."^

apud

ut

gentes,

et

pendentia

et

incitamentum,

sunt

clitoris

ut

deformatio

indigenis Ponapeis

MARRIAGE

marriage.^

extendantur,

verum

longius

HU^IAN

to

est,

mos

ista etiam

Atque
De

preliminary

contrarius

quarum

OF

'

Das

Karirs

Weib,'

Ploss, vol. i. p. 143.

MEANS

IX

permitted

not

of

Indian

this

Caribbean
she

when

naked,

is

band

with

also, the

in

woman

acts

it very

in

"

not

Basra

on

surprised

when

at

further

be

to

the

uncovering

face, though

it

bath,

the

indecorously
the

her

among

according

uncovering

Tonga

in

considered

while, in Arabia,
in

if

as

Euphrates,

was

prevailed

of

tattooed."

taking

concealment

habit

rules

properly

and,

the

out
with-

shunned,

and

indecent

hut

not

person

naked

streets

than

all the

transgress
a

Even

dress

of the

out

an

herself

broad.

of

part

reproached

if

more

even

inches

go

is to

the

same

Egypt;''
than

head

about

no

To

while

considering

two

Tahiti,

much

woman,

The

necessary.'^
women

face

her

turn

In

fingers;

from

'

skin.

reports that,
of

duty

far

her

essential

less

think

would

men

the

the

207

of

guajuco

arnotta,

as

go

Letourneau

was

to

should

he

is

with

"be

would

race

the

decency."

us

M,

as

covers

being painted
tattooed

ends

regarded

Caribbean

the

'

wears

which

pigment

ATTRACTION

show

to

the

OF

to

fellah

Ebers,

back

of

the

this also is

fully
care-

hidden."
Tubori

The

strap,

which

to

feel

they

Chinese

"We

jut

sometimes
which

to

show

the

they

V.

Humboldt,

'^

Lubbock,

Martin,

'

out

two

with

Durch

E.

theilungen
Peschel,

three

them

the

made

Times,'

Gosen

Vogel's

aus

to

Justus

Reise
Perthes'

^^^.cit. p. 172.

the

pull

they

posure
ex-

ing
Speakof

women

part of

lower

Perouse

remarks,

off this

ornament,

testified

then

gestures,

as

the

woman

12, et seq.

p. -I.77.
^

Sinai,'p.
nach

the

the

to

same

Letourneau,

Anthropology,'

zum

tribes

feeling about

makes

the

by

savage

by

considered

The

worn

difficultyagreed
and

fall off.'^

to

permitted

inches, La

/oc. cit. vol. ii. p. 267.

'

Dr.

adornment

or

Prehistoric

Ebers,
'

like

; but

always carefullycovered.-'

loc. cit. vol. vi. pp.

Waitz,

''

is

prevailed on

Introduction

have

narrow

behind

Samoans

navel.^

the

(Alaska), which

'

'^

feet ; and

expose

mouth

embarrassment,

same

her

Celebes

Francais

mouth

the

to

horrible

des

Port

twig happens
is not

knee, which

of the

down

previously stated,

and

of the

if the

only

wear

as

modesty

Sumatra

of

Africa

twig hanging

ashamed

greatly

disgracefulto

it most

Central

is attached

woman,

of

laws

in

women

'

Sociology,' p. 59.

p. 301.

45.

in
Central-Afrika*,'

Petermann's

'

Mit-

geographischer Anstalt,'1857, p. 138.

"J

Crawfurd,

/^c. cit. vol. i. p. 209.

2o8

THE

in

who

Europe

nisi

glandem

peni

parere.

maxime
re

Dr.

Moseley

commotus

the

removing
they

shell

themselves

show

they

Sumatra

have

youngest

of three
in

instruments

would

him

betook

of

modesty,

who

to

in the

are

to

habit

of

for

the

one

knee,

reason

the

the

bosom,

or

is not

It

hidden.

or

but

covering,

the

the

other

of

the
were

that

no

ashamed

so

to

their

have

parts, blush
shame

that

has

to

that

whose

peoples

such

consider
;

conceal

to

come

selves
them-

tattoo

faces

and

relative

altogether

respectable woman

feeling of

covering

This

untattooed

every

of

woods.^

covering

another

Kubus

found

accustomed

are

irreligiously,

or

of whom

was

on

that

consider

The

third.

are

appear

covering indispensable for

who

the

therefore,

ashamed

are
women

himself

Peoples

conventional.

the

it

the

has

navel^

what

reveal

provoked

peoples

the dread

to

Such

dread

La

Lisiansky,

Bain

feeling.Dr.
of

being condemned,

is

undoubtedly

one

round

the

'Voyage

Perouse,

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. pp.

in

Moseley,

i. pp.
in

Forbes,

^'

Bain, 'The

remarks,

'Jour.
279,

'Jour.
Emotions

85, et

Anthr.

"

or

is resolved

by

the

World,'

powerful

most

feeling

reference
others."
motives

vol. ii. p. 142.

seq.

Inst.,' vol.

vi. p.

398.

Cf.

et^seq.
Inst.,' vol. xiv. pp.
and
the Will,' p. 211

Anthr.

ill-thoughtof, by

of the

125,

et seq.

is

provoked

of shame.
This

wear

hastily

second

while

way,

circumcise

he

that
Ideas

usual

velavit."

descendants

are

first and

brothers, the

the

circumcised

nude.^

they

that

quam

Islanders, who

indecently

perfectly

tradition

manibus

evidently

either

navem

ingrederetur,

themselves

and

ap-

mala

navis

cover

barter,

themselves

exposing

are

for

partem

regis, ubi

occasione

qua

qui

manifesto

frater

ut

Admiralty

shell, always

eius

aestimare

"

redimitam

the

vehementer

extremam

constratum

non

that

asserts

corporis partem
nudare

et

magni

cum

quam-

indigenas Nukahivae,

amitteret,

Qui

chap.

Polynesios,

aham

tamen

inquit,

partem

but

nothing

if

linum

angebatur.

ilia

hanc

illud

Et

ut

habent

enim,"

ascendit,

meam

bosom."

animadvertit

linum

Accidit

MARRIAGE

nuUam

abductum

constrictam,
"

her

morem,

Lisiansky

praeputium
lino

HUMAN

penis tegant,

Ita

pudet.

OF

discovers

tenent

eum

quam

HISTORY

Labillardiere.

MEANS

IX

of human
that

tyrant

potent

as

the

from

The

their

deficiency,could

the

ladies

young

naked

of the

sight

for
of

before.

cloth, but

And,

be

to

wives

would
had

this sinful

become

that

body,

overlook

shown

for

most

Fries, loc.
Peschel,

by

the

loc. cit. p. 171.

round

our

brimstone

on

of

be

But

the heat

of their

the

warmth

nakedness.

disposed

parts

the

custom,

the

as

infer

to

the entire
where
else-

may

this would

be

to

dwellings,where
of the

Livingstone,

Ibid.^p.

is

clothing

almost

cover

such

compunction.
winter, and

of

power

cold,

even

of

sort

may

peoples

savage

exposure

of

bare

fact that

cit. p. 109.

of

already pointed

among

the

some

sake

to

of the

ghana
Fer-

long-suffering of

reason

other

no

through

the

without

the essential

they spend
1

tropics,

will feel ashamed

be

practice

explanation,

who,

savages

has, for the

aroused

true

generation."'^

Hence,

generally in use.
feelingof shame
is the

the

"

shoulders
of

fire and

poured

gods
of

bare

the

at

hip-

ously,
contemptu-

have

to

the

all

inhabitants

semi-embraces

wonder

common

very

of

the

like

Mussulman

see

than

scanty

or

naked

pious

ago

nakedness

those

If this

long

the

balls, and
and

shameless

the

of

of

from

powerful

masi,"

"

to

is associated

more

yet pretend

were

our

behind

idols, exclaimed,

and

silently
not

and

Covering

among

at

with

their

"

daughters,

and

who

of

young

Fijian priest,who,

description

remarks,

present

he

dances,
Allah,

to

consisting

custom

the

turned

were

and

even

of

us

masi,'

Peschel

as

and

have

Not

"

becomes

satisfied

was

Caledonia

New

By degrees

tells

hearing

on

of

at

"the

says,

before

with

Much

"

dress

root

gravity

men.

backs

wear

taken

unconscious

their

their

hanging

then

Williams

Mr.

countrymen,

out,

wholly

he

civilized

regarded

or

Livingstone's

men

loins."

the

religion, and

our

has

scorn,

maintain

whenever

animals,

small

girdle round

of

to

in

skins

his

which

usage

companions,"

Balonda

the

been

ever

of Balonda,

of

my

girlslaughed outright

with

not

backs
of

annoyance

them,

has

people being laughed

disdain.
own

law

as

deviation

societies, every
among

209

Speaking of the Greenlanders, Cranz

says
mainspring of all that they do is their fear of being
mocked
or
custom
by other men.^
Among
savages,

the

ATTRACTION

action.

blamed
is

OF

summer

loc. cit. p. 305.

171.
P

THE'

in many

sun,

throw

to

be

off all their

of any

themselves

sea

it, yet,
The

do

been

Tacullies, who

Harmon,
the

according

in their

garments
the

the

other
who

climates

clothing

hand,

that

modest

leaves,
person,

Georgi,

men

"

'

so

Europeans

rather

any

real

If

to

being

small

of

the

of

these

loc. cit. pp.

any

Fijians,
have

natives

indelicate

man

of

apron

extremely

either

Dall,

et seq.

it

little

amounts

presence

naked,

to

as

Andaman

the

in

consider

and

that

warm

ashamed

wear

Speaking

almost

though

they

their

place,

in

living

South

of

sex.^

own

364,

from

Dr.

of

the

or

woman

397.

139,

Peschel,

Man,

in

as

eye.'

their

indoors,

but
to

about

Anthr.

Dr.

Nansen

please

vol. ii. pp. 277,

{ibid..,

Inst.,'vol.

\ii. pp.

vol. ii. p.

the

some

assume

their
et

thinks

seq.).

330,

ct seq.

277),

naked

loins, of
to

the

covering
this

visitors,than

loc. cit. p. 175.

'Jour.

of

Coast

practically invisible

indeed,

Many,
desire

it

East

completely

are

band

narrow

make

to

dwellings,

affectation, and

the

On

114.

{loc. cit. vol. i. p. 338

'natit,'a

small

feeling of modesty

"*

ii. p.

alike, when

extremely

enter

vol.

Nansen

women

stranger's inexperienced
be

its

person.

to

and

exception

dimensions

when

in

Explorations,'

according

Eskimo,
the

remove

ship,

loc. cit. p. 286.

Greenland,

with

not

whole

'Arctic

Kane,

the

will

modesty,

loc. cit. pp.

Harmon,

of
the

expose

tribes

their

that,

asserts

great idea

to

they

of

even

Wilkes

the

their

the demeanour

utterly

are

delicacy

of

aside

Hayes's

peoples

although
a

the

in

decency.*

nakedness

the

exhibit

put anything

or

that

Andamanese,

women

of

idea

no

know

we

possible,

as

had

only

The

prudishness, the
so

she

cover

it.

expose

that

"as

who

put

board

on

to

furs, nevertheless,

dwellings ;^and
Eskimo

according

of Etah,
in

summer,

uncovering

to

description, completely
the

in

manifest,

face

in

them."^)

among

regard

in

immodesty

clothes

Eskimo

the

to

Hans

showed

in

The

subterranean

of

wife

plainly
On

Kane's

to

winter,

and

men

together

any

rare

off their

shame

'^

enveloped

are

take
in

of

sense

being

to

seem

undress

and

bathe

to

there

they

Aleuts

jurts,

exceedingly

clad

creation."

brute

winter

of

little

as

very

is

usually

well

are

the

\varm

of

they think,

as

this is done,

accustomed

think

not

chap.

for them,

('Thus,

their

in

immorality

any

MARRIAGE

When

of shame.

for ages

though they

clothes.

sense

they

"

HUMAN

it necessary

completely
have

women

OF

make

cases

devoid

the

HISTORY

must

from

OF

MEANS

IX

should

be

only

small

one

will

Radack,

retire

the

have

of

Pelew

take

sight

is

those
women,

Lukunor

In

and
*

together ;
the

to

makes

who

his

the

that

the

Semper,
striking, fining,or,

privilege of
man

it

by

have

Among

naked

appear

Islanders, according

spot, killingany

of

worn

bathe.

to

never

Nukahiva

it off.^

covering

of

tenacious

so

to

h"ku,'they would

'

or

natives

are

consent

women

unlimited

an

the

not

out

and

men

among

but

211

maro,'

'

female

tribes, in which

Australian

on

will

the

The

covering,

licentious

they

killed."

be

most

without

discovered

probably

ATTRACTION

women

if it be
in

way

and

done

their

to

bathing-places.'^
facts

These

the

is,-on

if not

least

origin, at

and

makes
savages,

peoples

many

of the
modest

than

indeed,

so

great that

is not

aversion

incest,

Wilkes,

Lisiansky,

Waitz-Gerland,

Semper,

*"'

Since

'

to

sense

is

great

entire

absence

of

shows

shame
with

itself

that

in

which

in

aversion

an

"

less

is,

asserted

as

posure
ex-

not

number

instinct,

an

of

appearance

with

Mr.

the

appendages

Johnston's

were

cit. vol.

i. p. 99.

68.
of

this work

The

River

first edition

first

that

Curr, loc.

pt. ii. p. 105.

v.

Palau-Inseln,' p.

(p.418), Clothing was

motives
of decency.
from

conceal

l^e

same

the

be

which

feeling

Their

may

modesty

example,

loc. cit. vol.

'

the

for

it

loc. cit. p. 86.

Die

the

acquainted
than

in

and

which

/oc. cit. vol. iii. p. 356.

says

the

instinct

the

regard

cannot

we

this

otherwise

are

To

among

seen,

to

themselves.

cover

that

an

to

peoples

even

have

we

men

covering

feeling

whilst

of shame

idea

no

perversion

or

confidence

covering
the

who

those

as

of

the

sexes,

But,

owes

attractive.*'

the

to

the

are,

these

and

due

the

that

desire

that

probable

body,

climate,

the

to

matter.

there

attach

body,

reversion

perfect

secret

the

mutually

seem

his

and

from

between

mankind,
who

custom

far

shame,

covering

cases,

originally

less

or

in

is universal

many

themselves

relations

more

great

this

of

feeling

man's

protection

was

intimate

of

perhaps

nakedness

the

as

in

it may

readers

of

as

make

to

women

some

used

of

cause

result

the

that

prove

original

contrary,

covering,
its

the

being

from

to

appear

'

book

on

adopted

The

afterwards

as

used

by

become

Congo,'

where

of decoration

means

private parts

I have

were

dawning

first adorned
of

sense

them.'
P

be

rather
with

modesty

which

to

exhibit
But

attitudes.

clothing,

further,

may

the
hold

be

of
for

good

particularly

even

far

some

among
anxious

to

certain
from

being

cases

naked
about

but

mark

the

tribes
the

the
of

liable

to

safety

of

modesty.

It

adopted

injury.

This

prevalence
that

of

imply

exhibition

was

general
shows

by

They

covering

decent

specially

parts

and

various

concealment

coquetry.

facts,

that

supposed

protection

circumcision

not

is

due

tribes,

through

like

may,

originally
of

consciousness

may,
for

been

consciousness

vivid

this

have

naked

modesty

ix.

related.

closely

various

of

attitudes

CH.

very

among

sense

these

be

to

that,

strong

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

seems

observed

have

women

OF

bashfulness

sexual

Travellers

HISTORY

THE

212

their

savages

persons.

of

are

HISTORY

THE

2i.|

consummated

is

The

as

of

Negroes

whilst,

among

children

are

of

event

youth,

the

their

inhabiting

the

Malay

in

about

Tonga,

betrothed.^
a

according

babies.^*^
the

among

children

So

Among

India

British

the

Burchell, loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

loc. cit. vol.

vol.

cit.

Finsch,

"

Angas,

ii. p. 314.

had
has

been

hitherto

Turkish

habit

of

Tuski

and

stock,
ing
betroth-

;^"^and,

betroth

parents

the

58, 564.

ma-

loc. cit. p. 424.

Bosman,

129,

ii. pp.

102,

Life,'vol.

Savage

et

'

Ashantee

and

loc. cit. vol.

ii. p.

Beecham,

16.

the

In

Kingsmill

(Waitz-Gerland,

ii. p.

(Powell, /c^.

cit. p.

21),

90),

and

New

the

loc.

cit. p.

Vdmbery,

^'^

Hooper,

^"*

Kutchin

'

Das

Wilken,

(Hardisty,

Iroquois,'p. 320), Simoos

ii. p.

'Smith.

'

Britain

New

569), Buru
and

(Riedel,

other

Bijdragen,'"c.,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

^^

'

'^"^

Andree,

Ymer,'

p.

(Morgan,

cit. vol. ii. p.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Nukahiva

(Zimmermann,

340),

p.

Rep.,' 1866,

157), Iroquois

(Bovallius, loc,

(v. Martius,

in

Martin,

109.

290),

p.

Bataks, Sundanese,

270.

102), Fiji {ibid.,

p.

p.

Ausland,' 1881,

Tiirkenvolk,' p.

cit. vol.

389.

Islands

(Turner,

'"*

in

v.

Samoa,'

loc. cit. p. 209.

loc.

Guarayos

'

127), Solomon

161-167).

'"

(Keating,

(Turner,

Caledonia

among

195.

Inst.,'

267, 270.

loc. cit. vol.

(Wilkes,

Island

85), Java ('Das

peoples (Hickson,
vol. i. pp.

vol. i. pp.

loc. cit. vol. vi. p.

cit. vol.

loc. cit. p.

Islands

Hudson's

Anthr.

p. 352.

loc. cit. p.

Guillemard,

92),

Jour.

i. p. 314.

'

iii. p.

'

in

Bonney,

seq.

Ellis, Polynesian Researches,'

the

Wilkes,

ibid.,\o\.xiv.

Cameron,

301.

loc. cit. pp.

'

284,

"^

^"'

that,

mother,^* brother,^-^or

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. 772.

Waitz-Gerland,

vol. xiii. pp.

loc.

tribes

Coast,' p. 126.

Sturt, loc.

vol.

the

have.^'^

it is the

Holub,

other

supposed

the

Russia,

is the

many

of

of the

in

early

same

infant-marriage
peoples

in

women

Samoyedes^^

to

Mariner

are

Western

peoples,

The

married

Vambery,

of

in the

womb,

several

among

the

all

; and

are

Ashantees,

promised

born.*

are

also

In

Gold

they

as

they hope

some

frequently

are

of

also

and

birth

after

still in the

are

one-third

Jews

whom

Bechuanas,

often

Bosman,

to

maturity."

at

directly

Archipelago.^

Professor

to

arrives

Zealand,^ Tahiti," and

Sea,

custom

common

chap.

girls.-^

before

South

been

girls

too,

the

thus

be

Guinea,'^ New

of

infants

they

to

sometimes

New

islands

of

when

proving

girl

Coast, according

Bushmans,

engaged

and

in

case

Gold

MARRIAGE

the

as

marriage

Australia,

In

soon

the

the

for

arranged

HUMAN

OF

217),

Hos

vol.

Malay
ser.

v.

167.

iii. p. 144.

loc. cit. p. 141.

312), Chippewas
'League

of

the

301).
loc.
{J)^ho\-\,

cit.

THE

ternal

who

uncle/
In

marriage.
of such

done

has

import

West

in

of

the

such

and

whole

cases

tribe

doubt

that

there

of

voice

selection,

the

on

Thus,

instances

of

give

when
the

consent

us

tribe,

Yet

right

no

children

were

of

or

their

whom

lovers.-^

the

Among

suitor

has

the

Among
mothers

consult

to

Chippewas,

generally

20I,

(Wilkes,

ct

seq.),Maoris

settle

vol. xiii. p.

'

On

the

Schoolcraft, 'The
;

Sauer, loc.

vol.

of
to

they

91).

Timor-laut,'

See
in

were

other

Nutkas,

lady.*"

young

the

Keating,

marriage

cit. vol.
1

of

the

to

girls on

and

Mr.

preliminaries
loc.

Hecke-

married

and

wishes

marital

vi. p.

without

125), Fijians

a7ite.,p. 40.

'Jour.

Anthr.

Inst.,'

II.

Oldfield, in 'Trans.

314.

the

whom

to

the

of

suicide

the

love,

Thlinkets,

according

Ethnology

120

in

minds,

(Waitz-Gerland,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

Forbes,

the

wishes

committed

and

Kaniagmuts,

about

parties.*

who

choice,
their

changed

having

engaged,

the

disappointed
their

husband.

parties,"the

of

Indians

numberless

brought

against, the

consent

influence

her

are

of the

however

their

choose

of

liberty

America,

marriages

relatives

of

fixed

had

they

North

of

having

and,

make

to

sometimes

been

Their

considerable,

the

among

without

matter.

liberty to

the

that,

suppose

how

their

instances
had

the

woman's

prudent

more

they

Wilkes,

and

rule, married

Indians

and

with,

because

iv. p.

"

males

girl'smarriage.^

of

to

know

that

asserts

quotes

vol. i. p.

elder

Oldfield, the

time

is very

well

consisting chiefly in

welder

as

in

the

given

are

and

graver

mistake

own

they

"sometimes

the

for

property

contrary,

among

Schoolcraft

rite

was

are,

their

down-trodden,

pp.

ever

be

women

races,

felt.

Mr.

the

as

and

kinsfolk.

would, however,

any

to

the

villagers,women

exceptions,

rare

the

considered

maternal

lower

necessary

no

are

generally
It

of all the

in

be

can

without

daughter

girl

nothing

says,

freely to speak

as

giving
"

disposal of

witness

is

of

power

Forbes

Mr.

the

as

CHOICE

chief

Australia, according

conclude

to

the

admitted

youths being

OF

Tiinor-laut,

advice, assistance,

and

LIBERTY

Indian

cit. p.

iv. p. 457

Soc.,'
in his

S. vol. iii. p. 248.

N.

Wigwam,'

177.
'

in

Holmberg,

Vancouver

(Indians

Island
of

the

p.
^

loc. cit. p. 141.

Adair,

Macfie,

Ethn.

Interior

Cf. Catlin, loc.

Buchanan,

'Acta
and

72.

Soc.
British
of

Sci.

loc. cit.-^184.
Fennicae,' vol.

Columbia,'

Oregon).

cit.

p.

447.

2i6

HISTORY

THE

the

consulting
husband
Atkha

Aleuts

of

birth
make

serious

and

"c.,^

"

eligible her
As
femme

preliminaires
et

Tierra

In

which

but

surprising,
people,

Mr.

the

even

says,

inseparable aversion

is

she

given
for

the

to

girl to

whom

Dacotahs,

many

matches

we

as

parents."

Keating,

Schoolcraft, loc.

Shawanese

and
^

Azara,

in 'A

Fries, loc.

Dobrizhoffer,
10

that

same

that

there

husband,

him

America
her

upon

their

and

is then

she
in

to

is

they

the

of

by

daughter

Prescott,

157,

p.

"

the

to

among

there

are

chagrin

of

(Musters,
Voice

for

Fetroff,/oc.

cit. p.

158.

269.

549,

loc. cit. p.

et seq.

note

249),

206.

(Waitz,

Comanches

loc. cit. p.

South

loc. cit. vol. iv.

186).
"

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 92.

Fitzroy, loc.

p. 153

v.

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

(Ashe,

Bridges,

fact

forced

much

by elopement,

cit. vol.

216), Patagonians

p.

Mr.

by

the

husbands

common

give

to

son

Bove,

her

to

avec

couple elope.^^ Thus,

told

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

Bancroft,

et

reciproque."^

vie

is the

Aucune

"

^^

Pueblos,*

stipulations

ses

young

bridegroom

are

made

for

girl'spart

loves, the

she

de

It is,indeed,

from

away

states,

persists in hating

gain

will, however

Speaking

whilst, if they refuse

the

the

likes."

run

parents
suitor

she

one

to

frequently happens

the

on

if she

and

him,

leaves

It

"

Bridges

seek

ends.'''

ancient

Lieutenant

surprising

their

to

the

her

fait

genre
to

women

more

attain

always

nearly

according

desires
more

pretendu,

son

leur

I'egard de

Fuego,

with

avec

the

match."

avoir

sans

after

endeavours

Azara

Guanas,

marier,

se

the

consider

tres-detaillees

del

eagerness

he

each

to

man

the

against

marry

American

parents,

ses

to

country,"

to

may

South

consent

ne

pere

forced

is

parents

the

to

if

conformably

the

children

binding only

Creeks,

The

consent.^

by regular courtship.^ Among

girl

no

be

considered

not

are

their

to

the
"

of

custom

consent

own

held

chap.

their

given

betrothed

was

wife

parties

have

Among

his

woman

the

they

marriage

child.^

till

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

but

occasionally

the

but

other,

her

children
wife

and

OF

America,'

'

Ymer,'vol.

vol. xiii. p. 184.

iii.p. 91.

Cf. King

cit. vol. ii. p. 182.

cit. p.

iii

(Greenlanders).

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 207

Brett,

(Abipones).

loc. cit. p. 354

King

and

(Caribs).

Fitzroy,vol.

(Patagonians).
loc. cit. p. 341

Harmon,
vol.

V.

p.

(Blackfeet,Chippewyans,

683 (Comanches).

^^

Crees, "c.).

Schoolcraft, vol.

craft,
School-

iii.p. 238.

ii.

herself
with

has

first

of

the

be

two

three

or

that, with
be

other

among

by

of

means

the

with

been,

the

Australia.

Mathew

will

consent

least

at

the

Among

to

asserts

completed

is, indeed,

among

to

family

Elopement

woman

institution

in

tribes

aboriginal

of

consent

the

it is not

match.*

remain

can

for them

mutual

by

their

said, expect

Mr.

also, though

runaway

they

is

decidedly

pardoned,

are

objecting.^

tribes
a

recognized

they

she

necessary

varying details, marriage

found

except

of

tired

it

become

before

if

may,

civilized
un-

many

parents refuse

lover, and

she

it may

times

length becoming

at

child

Otherwise

forgiven.

elope

with

her

the

matter

desirable."

as

Howitt,

Should

with

away

girlis

till the

away

of choice.

goes

Mr.

to

that,

in

case

regarded

But,

states

considered

the

is

woman

husband.^

Taplin

is not

give

can

Curr, the

her

Mr.

always

according

freedom

she

consent,

is

it

Kurnai,

of

indeed,

alone

Mr.

to

female

as,

217

father

selection

importance,

the

enjoys

that

Narrinyeri,

consent

nations, yet

Among

rule

the

the

to

the

although

in

voice

no

reference

the

CHOICE

OF

daughter, and, according

his

away

of

it is the

Australia

In

"

LIBERTY

THE

taken
underand

of

the

it is

the

some

Kurnai

has

rule.^
The

food)

selects

the

also

number,

so

Mariner

supposed

the

husband
her

over

of

the

of

which
^

Curr,

Fison

Howitt,

and
in

Mathew,

34

Soc.

(tribesof

Northern

(natives of

Fison

and

"

Taylor,

loc. cit. p. 299.

Martin,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

"

her

loc. cit. pp.

p. 213

Howitt,

lower

pp.

it best

three

says,

of

the

She

234,

many."
of

the

Concerning
In

the

chinks

choosing
house,
of

the

leaflets,the
pulled
^

N.

great

two-thirds

cocoa-nut

lovers.

of

out

"

through

of

out

consent.'^

room

108.

Jour. Roy.

loc. cit. p.

Dawson,

by

vol. i. p.

loc. at.

the

or

free

resembles

most

man

Turner

let down

held

were

one

fish which

(a

that

pleases

own

Mr.

in

sat

two

room

hook

Tonga, perhaps

their

Arorae,

were

upper

in

that,

lady

head

whfch

kahawai

chooses

with

of

natives

hook
woman

married

girlshad
the

"As

proverb,

particular in selecting the

is very
its

have

Maoris

Taplin,

at

and

floor
ends

one,

loc. cit. p.

and
10.

242.
S.

Western

Wales,'

xxiii. p. 407.

vol.

Victoria)

Lumholtz,

Cf.

loc. cit.

Queensland).
276, 2S0, 2S9, 348-354.

167.

Cf. Zimmermann,

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

456.

THE

21

asked
the

whose

it

another

down

right

it

the

Islands,

induced
on

his wife, and

she

is

the

parents

to

large

mais

instant
In
most

marriages

I'homme

parties.*^ Among

the

perfect liberty to

choose

Turner,

'

'

Samoa,'

Gerland,
^

Kotzebiie,

vol.

'

Moncelon,

Proc.

(Turner, 'Samoa,'
Years
the

in

Kingsmill
take
submit.

pp.

269,

In

''
'

Ten

Islands

Boyle,
Years

'

in

rare

in the

in

Sardwak,'

vol. i. pp.

188

In

fuit

chaque

Wilkcn,

consent

girls

of

the

are

at

parts of Java,

some

loc.

Cf. Waitz-

scq.

S. vol.

ix. p.

92,

loc.

cit. vol.

v.

132

vi. p.

632),

pt. ii. p. 105.

In

368.
;

Turner,
et

135,

Samoa
'

teen
Nine-

seq.)and

101), elopements

p.

(vol. iii.

v.

10.

cit. pp.

mortified

however

vol.

vol.

iii. vol. ix. p.

ibid. pp.

Wilkes

to

267, ct

270,

Pritchard,

they

p. 92.
forced

may

quently
fre-

be, have

Cf. Pritchard,
marriages

arc

classes.

higher

vol.

quelquefois,

Professor

Waitz-Gerland,

Cf.

parents,

among

Caledonian

seq.

scq.

Bijdragen,' "c.,

Adventures

New

elle

to

''

d'Anthr.,'ser.

(Wilkes,
the

the

from

cocoa-nuts,

unmarried

Soc.,' N.

Waitz-Gerland,

'

et

Geo.

Fiji,according

et seq.

Wilken,

95,

Polynesia,' p.

place, and

comparatively
"

pp.

et

house,

et seq.

99,

Soc.

for

pay

his

to

yams,

mutual

"the

iii. p. 172.

Roy.

in 'Bull.

the

by

their mates."

vi. pp.

loc. cit. vol.

in

Romilly,

to

according

Ellis, Polynesian Researches,'

loc. at.

Alors

to

to

consultee

est

the

qu'elle prefere." ^

Dyaks,

295,

pp.

the

could

marriages

back

claim

to

she

according

her

in

d'obeir.

contracted

are

take

them

Elle

Archipelago,

Indian

the

for years

reference

forcee

rejoindre

pour

worked

Eimeo

of

generally

Group,

cannot

"

be

the

asserted

"

Britain

paid

remarks,
est

souvent

has

With

Moncelon

girl, M.

he

had

wishes

before

to

Society

own

chief

then

pulled

the

Radack,

to

at

sometimes

seems

position

he

sums

In

as

New

and

go,

classes

pulled

ranks

their

to

of

she

In

lower

voice

and

leaf
^

addresses

has

him,

away."

offer.-

man

finally in

it and

whose

and

the

in

his attachment

the

In

sugar-canes.*

and

of

chap.

found

man

the

convention,"

the

she

highest

his

accept

refuse

may

the

object

after

Romilly,

Mr.

left

slunk

from

Micronesia.^

in

case

have, she

according

of

free

not

middle

husbands

to

was

happy

the

of

the

reply

others

appears

to

pay

depend

the

MARRIAGE

until

The

women

right

same

be

to

women

the

to

wished

down.

choose

to

that

had

the

still,while

sat

power

If

another,

and

leaf,

pulled

the

she

HUMAN

OF

was.

man

young

and

HISTORY

ser.

the
i. p.

v.

vol.

Dyaks
69.

of

i. p. 159.

Borneo,'

p.

236.

Cf. Brooke,

LIBERTY

THE

is

dependent

way

of

Rejangs
without

father
In

Burma,

free," and

is
the

to

that

of

tribes

entirely

selecting

the

children

in

their

"^

'

Rural

Soc.,' X.

p.

in

In

of

sent
con-

the

that

is to

the

full

maidens."'
of the

The

uncivilized
aiiair

the

settle

marriages
parents,

consult

case

direct

mutual

says

the

or

in

and, regarding

Lewin

though

marriage,

them,

the

are

before

and,

as

objection,

parental

place.^" Among

Crawfurd,
the

Kukis,

215

p. 301.
145,

Ymer,'

Si^, Kolyas

(Watt,

Soc.

Bengal,'

'Jour.

Anthr.

'

v.

205,

p. xxiv.
et

179,

(Dalton,
in

'Jour.

Xotes

on

girl

ii.

tribes).

285.

loc.

cit. p.

Cf.
102

212}.
125), Oraons

Travels

358,

in Ladakh,'

204).

Inst.,'vol. xvi. p. 355

(Shortt, in 'Trans.

Inst.,'vol. xvi. pp.

Moorcroft's

vol. xiii. pt. i. p.

loc. cit. vol.

border

29, 57, 91,

pp.

302.

et seq.

/^^. cit. p.

Anthr.

447,

{jbid..,
p. 76.

Man,

seq.),Todas

Cf. Marshall,

Muasis

(Cunningham,

146,

67, 159}, Santals

vol.

S. vol. vii. p. 242.

Koch,

(Indo-Burmese

Momien,'

vol. i. pp.

129,

Fytche,

12.

p.

275

loc. cit. pp.

Bengal,'

p.

loc. cit. pp.

iii. pp.

Cf. ibid..,
pp.

to

'

Rjedel,

vol.

Burmans,'

Cathay,'

(Rowney,

Khasias,

'Jour. As.
Watt,

Far

Mandalay

loc. cit. p.

Miris,

often

even

and

loc. cit. p. 34.7.

seq.),Butias
"

'

Anderson,

(Rowney,
in

'Burma

MacMahon,

'

her

by

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 90.

Kols, Abors

Ethn.

et

frequently

Colquhoun,

Hunter.

to

usual

the

even

English

parents

take

Marsden,

Dalton,

make

husband

couple

likings.^

"

virgin

contrary

Shans,

perhaps most,

by

loc. cit. p. 235.

Lewin,

the

reclaimed

union

own

own

3*oung

"

their

our

many,

loc. cit. p. 272.

"*

with
act

to

be

the

valid

themselves,

their

Crawfurd,

69.

p.

by

Hickson,

willing

tribes, Captain

The

between

elopements

not

with

marriageable girls is perfectly

of

with

case

rule, follow

does

the

Among

away

cannot

woman

constitute

enjoyed

India.

give

is

Among

ostensibly arranged
they

he

parents.^

of

power

is the

same

he

of

Riedel

occasionally contracted

are

Hill

"

as

and, if

runs

in

not

wish

by

islands.

man

and

even

made

smaller

love-making

or

heart
or

are

father,

choice

the

to

Chittagong
free

as

the

"

required

women's

consent

young

the

marriages

opposition

the

and,

kinsfolk.^

other

or

of

her

country

afterwards,

payments

of

consent

of the

laws

the

if

inclinations;^

the

affair

the

of

Sumatra,

the

bride's

statements

several

to

219

Celebes, courtship

upon

Similar

parents."reference

an

CHOICE

the

to

of

strictly

always

any

paid

Minahassers

the

among
"

is

deference

much

OF

(Kaupuis).

Dalton.

pp.

HISTORY

THE

220

who

runs

thought

to

"c./

the

And,

in

in

she
so.^

doing

inclinations

mutual

h'ke

not

the

Among

the

was

is not

aboriginal

Jakuts,-^Ossetes,"^
consulted.

nearly always

are

choice

chap.

does

Ainos,^ Kamchadales/

the

daughter's
Corea,

MARRIAGE

husband

wrongly

act

China,^

of

tribes

from

away

HUMAN

OF

ancient

of

custom

the

country.^
Turning
select

may

Africa,

to

prefers.^

As

the

to

unwomanly
this

for

good

according
of

other

liking.^^

not

been

given

generally
sold

Asiatic

in

et seq.

(Hos,

Boad

pp.
"

pp.

Usbegs

Darwin,
390,

161

12

Wilson

13

'

of

Emin

Holub,

who

allowed

the

have
choose

to

Kafirs

to

endeavour

girls,for
that

with

the

it is,

girl is
same

Jeypore).

of

^
v.
^

'The
453,

"

of

Descent

Man,'

loc. cit. p. 30.

Sauer, loc. cit. p. 127.

loc.

61).
'

Chavanne,

vol.

(Moore,

ii. p.

Die

408.

Sahara,'

Cf. Reade,

p.

181.

/"?a cit.

554.

(Ashantees).

p.

125

(Negroes

of

Loango).

Sogno).
Pasha

loc. cit. p.

315.

/(?r. a/,

and

Siebold,

Tiirkenvolk,' p. 369), Kalmucks

'Das

(Burckhardt,

cit. p.

Beecham,
152,

Pasha,

Spencer, 'Descriptive Sociology,'

ii. p. 393.

(Vamb^ry,

Ross, loc.

260,

tion
selec-

loc. cit. p. 402.

Haxthausen,

(Negroes

1^

Kandhs).

Emin

and

manner,

same

Shulis,

the

in

imagine

to

seems

loc. cit. p. 254.

loc. cit. vol.

cit. p. 181), Aenezes

10

the

of

consent

mistake

the

women

young

Steller, loc. cit. p. 345.

V.

The

are

it

companions

free

slaves

as

the

"

(Savaras

p. 8

Races,

Lewin,

"^

sold

remarks,
father

Gray,

Marutse,

gain

her

by

192,299,

first to

at

choose
"

of

accuracy

voice

getting

is considered

The

girls,says
to

the

among

Among

have

able

are

the
or

away

Africa.

Madi

they please."^*

Leslie

Mr.

as

and

Among

husbands

what

The

^'^

formed
in-

Reade

and
travellers,^^

women

herself

difficulty in

no

them."

of

the

husbands.^-^

their

least

several

by

Felkin,

Dr.

to

at

girl

she
Mr.

women,

marry

parts

enjoy great freedom,

their

to

man

whom

desire, although it

may

is confirmed

statement

hold

Touaregs,

negroes,

tribes, have

they

ask

to

the

"

the

one

African

that

whom

husbands

the

the

suitors

intelligent Pagan

more

that, among

West

Darwin

Mr.

to

her

of

out

find

we

Bosnian,

Felkin,

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. p. 419

loc. cit. vol.

in Central
ii. pp.

Merolla

da

'

Aus

Sorrento,

(Negroes

West-Afrika,'
loc. cit. p.

of the

Gold

ii. p. 61.

Africa,'p.
293,

Soyaux,

298.

103.
vol.
Cf. ibid..,

ii. p. 206.

236

Coast).

THE

222

of

Arabs

HISTORY

the

Burckhardt,

the

therefore

and

will

it

father

that

late

mankind,

its

owing

valuable

the

paid

her

to

by

price of the

purchase

forms

the

to

fact

that

therefore

and

The

"

says,

apply

among

the

women

they

of

workers

the

and

Now,

far

doubt

to

man's

the

of

state

then,

reason,

go

nature

and

away,

what

remarks,

the

does

by several

occurs,

whilst

with,

away

lower

cases

or

at

at

when

of

bargain.
hardest

have

vanced
ad-

There

is

no

ancestors,

generally

individual

we

least

often,

temporarily

as

have

no

might
not

was

conclude
Mr.

Darwin

exerts

if wooed

pursued,

one

she

As

to

had

she

may

animals.

his

is, properly

times

That

that

earns

there

earliest

often

seems

as

community."
race,

said

escape,

fighting with

least

be

first male,

the

males, she

they

the

human

pleasure.

very

most

are

are

full-grown daughter;

please her, and

not

the

generally, or
in

can

in

her

about

female

the
She

choice.
Avho

know

we

the

man.

slavery,as

no

man

at

necessarily gained by
from

is

his

marry

may

much

as

only for the gratification

grown-up

there

retain

to

It

every

labour.

no

desired

was

passions.

Hence

living.

speaking,

woman

flood,'the

into

rude

earliest

our

'

hunt

ent
depend-

are

full

the

of

Fison

not

the

the

of

state

do

and

to

very

for

Mr.

who

service

original

that, among

possession of
of

although

the

beyond

forest

members

useful

most

those

supply

are

contrary, whether

general rule, they

Australians,

the

reason

as

peace,

'

valuable

render

and

the

or

the

from

and

eat

of

away

natives,

On

savages.

food-providers, who

consume,

times

own

lower

'

women

agricultural tribes

ruder

are

the

that

supplies gathered

on

in

the

to

paratively
com-

daughters

given

not

Gippsland

the

assertion

cannot

In

of

Speaking

But

nothing.

girl,

inclinations."

to

history of the family relations

origin

labourers,

as

is

chap.

"c., according-

the

receives

marriage
in

stage

MARRIAGE

Aenezes,

never

regard

some

shown

be

plain, the

eastern
"

HUMAN

OF

by

some
a

male

commonly
the

another,

of

pairing with,

tunity,
oppor-

going
some

male.^

one

Burckhardt,

Fison

Howitt
2

and

loc. cit. pp.

Howitt,

149,

loc.

et seq.

cif.-p.136.

The

same

{ibid.,
p. 358).

Darwin

'The

Descent

of

Man,'

vol. ii. p. 291.

view

is taken

by

Mr.

THE

ties

be

might

It

of

be

would

capture

of

hands

and

them,

to

Mr.

marriage

the

one

the

booty

event

it

Certainly

the

into
in

may

husbands

many

forced

on

ing,
friendly neighbour-

some

They

the

to
no

if

her
take,
mis-

common

by capture

marriage

essentially different,

are

other

with, the

Australians,

bride-stealing

so-called

concluded

It is

confound

to

without, the

among

be

it.

to

agree

remarks,

effected

Thus,

of

to

could

by elopement.

being

consent.^

match

the

Howitt

and

cases

as

way

in the

captured

from
or

common

woman

fell

thus

own,

question.

she

escape

their

unwilling

were

as

which

in

way

parents

the

when

women

to
to

of the

family

Very

taken

other

stage, when

frequently,however, bride-stealingseems
place with the approval of the girl,there being

tribe.
have

able

return

later

of

out

so

But

been

have

cases

been

enemy.

an

at

the consent

quite

have

generally

must

CHOICE

bride-stealingbecame

marriage,

OF

that

supposed

stronger, and

grew

concluding

of

LIBERTY

perhaps

many,
under

come

woman's

the

most,

head

of

elopements.'^
remains

Something
much

as

father,

as

with

the

life and

But
as

is

tribe

as

rule, has

is

woman

always

Australians,

the
when

they

attain
own

by

his

marry

It

the

to

his

have

under

matter

of

for

her

Mr.

says

he

father, and,

change

Curr,

is

strong

being

Fison

Ibid., pp.

the

Curr,

of the

and

old

Howitt,
343,

only.

for

be

Among

which

kept

himself,

they
is

man

in

he

check
may

wall.
seen,

loc. cit. p. 354.

348-354-

independent
by

to

man's

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 61.

father,

full-grown

not

have

w^e

the

nection.
con-

dependence,

become

shift

to

as

of

owner

The

rests

him, whereas

over

ceremonies

enough

able

happens, indeed,

of

the

this

in
up,

state

the

on

That

proper.

grows

"sons

manhood."

quite independently
often

in

where
every-

sold, bartered

importance
man

less

sons

circumstances,

authority

through
of

status

certain

little

any

be

may

are

least

at

or

thinks

young

or

more

gone

master;

the

as

boy

father

death,

longer

implying

marriage

if his

soon

no

sisters.

killed,

even

of

power

their

they

parents,

of

position

young,

the

on

the

to

as

When

dependent

are

or

away,

said

peoples.

uncivilized

among

be

to

that

parents

THE

224

betroth

HISTORY

their

is of

is

Kalmucks,"

the

that

declares
is

Moreover,

peoples
the

contracts

the

him

with

accord

to

objection

or

"

wife

sons.*^

their

through
really

settled

has

may

divorce

parties

induced

been

who

the

by

Yet, speaking of the

is

instance

no

the

from

V.

Martius,

Lansdell,

Inst.,'vol.

Anthr.

are

Dalton

The

man

like,

"

there

objecting

to

paternal authority
of

for

appears,

(Mundrucus),

393

his taste.

that

says

go

been

not

to

maiden

or

disposed

so

does

according

youth

i. pp.

vol.

cit.

instance,

690 (Arawaks)

(Gilyaks).

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 225

'Jour.

loc.

merely

usually

he

woman

another

of

and

the

of betrothing

having already
;

Colonel

great
of

many

habit

monstrance
renever

the

"

in

likely

and

parents

''

marry

also

the

matter

for them."

children

in the

are

concerned

Kisans,

made

male

the

And,

cases,

choose

record

on

arrangement
That

to

and

her

father.^

for

age

was

of

are

Morgan,

thought

children

choice

selection, the

of

form

certain

In

Mr.

temperament,

the

India, parents

of

tribes

uncivilized

the

there

certain

suitable

she

part of the

Basutos,

by

made

generally

is

the

on

the

Among

attempted,*

and

son

these

to

whom

disposition

in

if the

when

of

son

maiden

parents.

among

Iroquois, according

the

parties, even
her

among

displeases him,

concluded

are

the

for

about

choice
to

it

woman,

point, and,

matter."

considered

she

looked

marriage,

of

parents

when

mother,

the

marriage

full-grown.^ Among

this

of his parents

about

The

"

man.

upon

question
the

by

says,

selection

for the

even

if such

But,

belongs entirely

'"'

constraint

no

the

further

no

the

chap.

young.^

are

binding

for

so

Liadov

is

Still,there

less

MARRIAGE

they

always

not

all the

course

when

children

engagement

an

HUMAN

OF

loc.

Cf. Guillemard,

i. p. 403.

cit.

p.

389

(Nufoor Papuans).
2

Ahts

(Sproat,

vol.
{ibid..,

103), Maravi

p.
*

Morgan,' League

Casalis, loc.

"

Kisdns,

279),
As.

Roy.
the

As.

"

Bengal,'

Dalton,

cit. vol. iii.

\\^,et seq.).
321,

323.

vol.

S. vol.
p. 252

'

Expedition
ii. p.

xiv. pt.

i. p.

83),
in

Karens,'
vi. pp.

61,

(Ordons).

(Dalton,

Marids

Santals,

Soc.,' vol.

N.

(VVaitz,loc.

Indians

Iroquois,'pp.

the

(Rowlatt,

Yoon-tha-Hn

Science,'

ii. pp.

other

cit. p. 186.

Mundas,

Mishmis

Soc.

of

and

97)

loc. cit. p.

et

into

the

488),

loc. cit. pp.

Mishmee

Bhils

132,

(Malcolm,

in

Yoon-tha-lin

Karens

(Stoll,

The

Journal

of

Ibid.,p.

132.

Madras

seq.).
^

194,

215,

Hills,' in 'Jour.
'

'

Trans.

Notes

Literature

on

and

LIBERTY

THE

of

than

higher type
it

races;

of

tribes

these

among

Thus,

nations.

authority

India

the

with

chooses
In
is

"

the

superior

seen

this

Among

selections

the

savages

his

with

extensive

and

absolute.

as

sacred

punished

as

crime

has

strengthened

this

who

human

family system
respect, from

Mexicans,
stand

the

at

of

stage, in
of

system

ancestor-

the

to

the

of

is

will

be

prevalent

so

been

among
of

zation,
civiliin

stage

more

father

which

father

marking

as

nection
con-

time,

same

Indeed,

gods.

regarded

in

was

obedience,
the

of

Mexico

that

says

example

of their

all

Hunter,

'

Rural

Clavigero,

'

The

and

Peru.

their

parents,

of

and

before

those

wicked

Bengal,' vol. iii.p.

History

of

sons,
72.

Mexico,'

who,
-

when

to

to

grown

them."
to

Guard

bred

were

even

Mexican

service.

the

Concerning

that,

speak

durst

the

among

children

in

widely,

established

was

"

differs

particularlythy parents,

respect,
of

Indians

savage

exhortation

an

all persons,

Honour

owest

awe

of the

married, they hardly

following

view

exclusively,or

later

relativelyhigh degree

which

Clavigero
much

so

and

wives

domestic
with

made

transgression

the

that

inhabitants

ancient

up

be

the

valuable

Obedience

authority

reached

must

obtain

history.

The
this

it

the

duty,

against

have

that

ideal,and,

more

regarded

son-

Macpherson,
paternal authority

depends
At

highly developed

more

father

Colonel

very

power

superior strength.

it becomes

worship,

his

the

father's

more

share

young

the

as

no

children,

for

avowedly

are

male
to

parents

boyhood,

this character."

chiefly,upon

"

their

their

utilityin

The

lute
abso-

have

sons

The

says
of

supremacy

the

mother.^
wife

bride,"

singular people.

and

servants,

the

during

sons

as

the

all the

common

woman

of the

age

of

proof

of their

peoples

the

Aryan

family

wild

among

ancient

continue

descendants,

full-grown

amongst

to

and

the

each

lifetime,and

meal, prepared by

father's

"

wives

their

of

family system

find

to

house-father

the

property during the father's

with

225

accustomed

patria potestas
in
the Kandhs,

among

rests

CHOICE

implies, indeed,

are

we

approaches

OF

his

son

whom

The
:

"

thou

ing
against imitatlike

brutes

Ibid.,vol.

that

iii. p. 83.

vol. i. p. 331.

226

THE

HISTORY

of

deprived

are

their

to

in

desperate

choose

selection

of

marriage

other

parents.

took

place

had

ill-bred,
to

Torquemada,

by

some

it

he

be

might

Touching

the

having

young

their

wives

any

that

great

the

In

the

voice

that

parents

the

Similar

being

father's

have
love

Clavigero,

Bancroft,

"^

the
a

for

the

the

and

his

people,

and

the

as

twenty-five,
of

consent

of

some

the

Emperor
father

so

and

obey

the

without

illegitimate.'^
to

nations

that,

Peru, Inca

in

girl,a marriage

children

civilized

maxim

the

young

extent

Old

World.

should

should

are

have

have

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 332.

'

Descriptive Sociology,' Ancient

loc. cit. pp.

/did.,vol.

pt. i. p. 127.

of

parents

the

of

age

in

towns

should

the

by

arranged

Again,

without

marry

things." ^

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 251.

Spencer,
Heriot,

reached

their

to

among

sons

told

are

independent

that

being

we

were

feast.''

law

they

invalid

among

Chinese

the

submitted

these

in

from

credible
in-

without
Yet

matches

carried,

seems

submission

certain

It

quietly

scandal

husbands
at

empire,

inclinations,*

his

them

and

formerly prevailed,

ideas

still found,

sat

the

matter.

any

were

their

should
of

and

this consent

The

there

until

none

the

punished
be

says,

for

Nicaragua,

latter

fathers

that

parents,

was

confirmed

their

and

of

part

girls chose

Pachacutec
serve

never

be

"

out

grateful,
un-

according

should

have

or

such
as

Mexican

against

obedience

parents

was,

the

Bancroft

in

the
that

upon

would

of

should

choice

though

while

men,

Mr.

to

by

without

belief

kind

marry

picked

their

was

greater

the

to

of

marry

bridegroom

men

or

there

parents

which

that

abide

looked

The

province

supposed

the

allowed
so

In

to

that

of

act

an

voured
de-

allowed

to

sanction

being

penance,

and

rarely happened

presumed

Guatemalans,

that
to

that

required

even

the

apostate.-

misfortune.^

was

that

and

seldom

was

it

without

end, will die

killed

be

expected

was

Hence

undergo

to

youth

he

who

he

and

A
;

his

kinsfolk,

sanction

beasts."

will

or

; because

correction

unhappy

an

manner,

for himself

wife

will have

steps

sudden

or

wild

by

their

follows

their

to

chap.

their parents, listen

reverence

submit

nor

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

neither

reason,

instruction,

whoever

OF

ii. p.

667.

334,

et seq.

Squier,
"

in

Garcilasso

Mexicans, "c.,

"'

'

de

Bancroft,

American

Trans.
la

Vega,

p. 3.

vol. ii. p. 666.

Ethn.

Soc.,'vol.

iii.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 207.

LIBERTY

THE

sovereign's power
Chinese
it becomes

last

at

basis

Disobedience

son

to

the

the

that

China

no

his

of
these
for

by

such

parents

or

their

without

each

know

occasion
In

face.^

home,

marriage

all

antiquity

the

parts of the

in

hood
neighbour-

The

of

power

marriage

is bound

affianced

abide

to

elsewhere
of

this

couple scarcely

wedding

the

being

glimpse

children

Empire

himself

consequence

will,

principle in

the

betrothed

catches

man

he

The

marriage,

the

the

contract

already

the

cases,

in

or

and

punished

full-grown

for

act

may

consent.*

many

before

some

they

though

even

which

on

ancestors.-

hereafter

or

kinsfolk.

senior

from

privityor

other

lifetime

gets

Indeed, according

can

age,

the

near

is absent

is that, in

system

parents."

great that

engagement

did,

ever

of whatever

so

or

From

"

that

he

as

be

universallyacknowledged

during

is

son

of his

matters

who

junior

no

says,

it is

guardians

infant

an

"

person,

matrimonial

be

the

youth

parents

sin to

omnipotent.

are

consent

Medhurst,

Mr.

his

everything referringto

in

parents

without

marry
to

And

as

upon

offender

the

Navarette

China,"

for

respect

is looked

parents

children

such

earliest

"

daughter.

or

in

of

227

religioussentiment, and forms,

his only creed
the worship of

death, whether

with

of

CHOICE

family.^/'From

with

is imbued

lad

older, the

his

over

OF

of

his

first
wife's

affianced

are

in

infancy.''
In

Japan, according
the

extensive

same

unlimited

an

even

death

extent,

the

the

hand,

one

unscrupulous
maiden,

of

command

of

and

'

what

purest

father,

Wells

Navarette,

loc. cit. p. 75.

Cf.

Medhurst,

in 'Trans.

As.

*
'"

Gray,
7

the

of man,
to

Mr.

says

Principles of Sociology,' vol.

great

any

on

Japanese

virgin,will,

brothel

and

Griffis,"an

The
.

"

of his children.''

affection

will.

Christian

enter

Spencer,

Williams,

other,"
he

With

The

weakens,

child.

the

on

highest duty
"

joyed
en-

paterfamilias

property

relation
a

house-father

'Kom.d.n

and

the

on

do

may

as

her

father

the

the

person

marriage

cunning

father

pure

as

the

or

hold

the

is considered

piety

Rein,

rights as

over

power

Filial
not

Professor

to

the

at

and

to-morrow,

i. p. 739.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 646.

Roy.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 205^

'

The
Soc.

Li

Ki,' book

China

xxvii.

Branch,'
^

vol.

v.

33.

iv. p.

vol.
Ibid..,

Rein, 'Japan,'p. 422.

Q

11.

i. p.

189.

228

THE

herself

prostitute
lips

HISTORY

she

as

OF

for

parties,
agent

an

highly

considered
their

known

are

as

with

the

infirmities

of the

affair to

successful

for

arrange

is known

have

is dissatisfied

party

proceeds

matter

ler,
of

this

"

each

the

rights

law

of

own

distress, or

the

father

the

with

the

done

is

has

meeting

and, if either
the

introduction,

dispensed

with

in

consequently
her

by

middleman

Mr.

veil

Kiichthe

never

the

on

case
saw

marriage

Kiichler, in 'Trans.
Amir'

Ewald,

Mikado's

Lav/

to

of the

pp.

Japan,'

Soc.

as

could

duties

Empire,'
As.

Personal

All, 'The

struck

appeal

to

According

sell

creditor

of

fathers

Hebrews,

and

might

the

were

Griffis, 'The

"

that

says

himself

had

children, but

important

'

this

families.

who

child

''

father

'^

the

But, formerly,
was

their

offer it to

for

though

his

bring

parties,which

after

removed

Arabs

over

Jahveism,

penalty

How

bride

it

meeting"

rank, who

exalted

ancient

great

on

further.

until the

very

other

the

with

bodily

Among

one

the

ai," literally"see

no

of very

other

day."

between

parties

happens

The

ol

the

directly

relation.

nearest

term

The

to

guardians,

or

and

them.

of

utmost

communicate

parents

on

direct

qualities, and

It seldom

ante-nuptial meeting

people

the

mi

"

each

his

doing

interested

meeting

in

being
it

"

of

entertained

bad

and

of

in contempt,

moor,"

acquainting

conclusion.

they

the

as

in

and

these, and, if not, by the

to

opinion

it

arrange

held

on

of

aid

classes, such

are

meeting

low

other,

parties immediately
; if

they

habits, good

nature,

middleman

"

consists

duty

i.e.

the

disrespect showing
middleman's

; but

to

lower

the

nak5do,"

"

them

the

kinsfolk

with

the

for

Among

yago,"

"

themselves

almost

are

nearest

or

her

escapes

Marriages

as

improper

chap.

murmur

parents

parties

unfrequent

not

are

known

account.

own

unions

the

middleman

or

Not

the

by

by

or

life.

MARRIAGE

filiallyobeys." ^

thus

invariably arranged
the

HUMAN

124,

his
a

child

Death

or

whole

child

to

even

the

p. 179.

loc. cit. p. 190.

Exodus,'

ch.

xxi.

'Deuteronomy,'

'

vv.

ch.

15, 17.
xxi.

vv.

18-21.

Leviticus,'ch.

xx.

his
was

cursed

penalty

parents,

117-119.

Mahommedans,'

old

community.^

147,"555.

vol. xiii. pp.

the

relieve

to

inflict this

not

the

to

pledge.*

parent,

exercised

v.

9.

is

THE

230

the

house-father's

in

nimnun

or

tutor

the

and

marriage.

The

could

the

to

contract

not

father, the

their

latter

The

religious character

of

this

has

been

by

M.

pointed

out

strong
obedience

of the

been

patria

paternal

But

been

which

have

their

over

clear

no

there

children

when

that

which
at

Duodecim

Justinian,

Studies
^

"

in

of

and

worship,

religion resides

Maine

and

Maine,

very

all

'

"

Law,'

Ancient

book

power

note

Law,'

Roman

such

the

expose

his

able
marriage-

sovereignty

exercised
the

iv.

"

his

over

family

2.

power

among

sell his
of

power

to

to

to

peoples

The

"

father,

possession

Rossbach,

x.

institu-

Justinian,

'

Insti-

loc. cit. p. 393.

Mackenzie,

104.

p.

"*

4.

p.

138.

loc. cit. p. 92.

Justinian,

the

table

of

3.

i. title

104,

the

however,

Fragmenta,'

i. title ix.

p.

As,

ages.

the

primitive

peculiar

and

the

of

Indo-European

That

young

that

general prevalence

house-father

Roman

the

possessing

imply

not

others

survival

is

men

have."

were

the

book

Roman

Mackenzie,

Hearn,

con-

descendants,

justly observed,

Celts, had

Tabularum

tutiones,'book

other

other

we

and

they

descendants
'

command

whole

the

children

no

as

daughters, does

the

among

of

among

our

are

children

Germans,

like

the

only

not

In

"

hearth, the

of

was

existed

Justinian
over

Greeks,

Romans

evidence

authority

; for

citizens

the

which

adduced.

we

by Sir Henry

of

authority

unlimited

has

The

prayer.

suggested

potestas

Aryans.^
such

of

authority

to

of

rites

mysterious

is

the

stock

parent

of

power

Coulanges.

power
to

captiis

It has
the

the

formulas

sacred

him."

in

of

depositary

the

the

ancestors,

the

to

giving his consent.^

father

is heir

down

paternal

has

v^d.?,

daughters

viente

in

de

the

who

priest, he

of

of

Fustel

says,

protector

is the

; he

tinuator

the

the

man,

he

sons

unlimited

"

and

while

being incapable

father

paterfamilias

children

legal marriage

primitive antiquity,"

'

the

her

originally,that

rule

Aurelius

Marcus

children,

of

conventio

of

power

o{\h"

consent

this

was

the

chap.

without

marriage
in

marriage

strict

so

of

reign

in

and

remained

indispensable
alike

will/

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

daughter

after

OF

HISTORY

i. title ix.

"

2.

Fustel

de

Coulanges,

loc. cit. p.

Fustel

de

Coulanges,

pp.

116.

15, "?/ seq.

THE

tion

among

which

even

of

system
Manu

of

slave

the

is

general

dependent,

undoubted

Madras

to

depends

be

the

slaves,
from

even

'

the

was

be

its

allowed

husband

of the
and

have

Maine,

'

Early

Maine,

**

Nelson,

'

'

Zimmer,

Manu,'

with

her

from

Law

Early

of the

and

Custom,'
viii.

ally
emphatic-

p.

Hindus,
he

as

Leben,'

pp.

327,

his

valent
pre-

Moreover,
choose

her

permission,

maiden

Ixx.

being

was

Manu

56, et

the
able

was

parents

himself
and

her

intercourse

123.

i. siikta

of

hand, it appears

122, ei seq.

Law,' pp,

family

his sons,

sexual

pp.

the

is

416.

v.

Custom,'

Sanhita,' mandala
Altindisches

has

and

at

He

as

the

is law,

This

of

of

word

Eranians.**

union

Hindu

the

which

wish.

desire

and

of

It is

"

His

long

innovation,

voluntary

all

daughter might

own

And,

during

custom

"

an

by

ancient
as

and

of

'View

'

the

time
life-

reverence

the other

on

Teutons

Law

Rig-Veda

death.

family only

of Manu,'ch.

Laws

to

his wife, of

of

But,

been
"

upon

demur.

or

starvation,

springs

of

of such

'The

dependent,
in-

their

Hindus

Sovereign

his

and

observes,

maintainer,*^ decrepit

Laws

to

'^

ancient
'

which
.

and

age

old."

so-called

that, among

accordance

disapproves
lover,

'

die

the

seems

under

son,

of

"

Nelson

entitled

after

family,

his

wealth."

the

to

grown

looked

is

question

Veda

to

in

however,

of

head

among

tion
venera-

law-book

during

be

absolute

He

is

son

he

the
is

or

worship

protector

according

father

without

Rig-

wife,

dead

India, Mr.

him.

of his

and

of

be

though

Rajah

Master'

the

father
to

'

the

is to

obeyed

ancient

the

date, the

"

the

inspired

later

that

says

even

the

upon

he

life,as

of
from

have

that, amongst

Province,
as

fulness

must

parents

South
fact

present day

he

wealth

no

his

case

the

early-

than

exclusively their own

;
for
they may
earn
being regularly acquired
still
but
they belong.^ A
more
recent,

whom

of

speaking

that

three

authority, Narada,

he

his

that

in

in

an

father

the

among

inferred

safely

persons

to

ancient

be

declares

which

man

the

Maine,

living

basis

people.

At

wealth

the

uncivilized

may

231

higher authority

ancestor-worship.^

have

"

had

Henry

pain'a potestas

CHOICE

reh'gious

probably

Sir

to

OF

existing

any

According
Hindu

had

father

the

Aryans,
has

have

to

seems

LIBERTY

seq.

v.

ei seq.

5.

HISTORY

THE

232

for

purpose." ^

its

and

Arsha,

and

destined

four

marriages

forcible

abduction,
spring

and

Veda

the

law.^

sacred

will

kind

children

cruel

are

of

her

often

were

the

ancient

remaining

looked

was

earliest

in

hate

the

also,

consent,

but

as

the

upon

well

as

from

Persians

own

India,*

affianced

men,

marriages,

woman's

In

the

untruthful, who

parents,

marriage.^

of

sons

by good

But

blamable

and

the

his

away

spring

honoured

Among

with

Daiva,

purchase, voluntary union,

are

"

gives

them

years.

by

stealth

or

Brahma,

"

from

Veda,

effected

contracted

against
worst

chap.

father

and

hundred

who

sons

the

marriage

of the

those

"

the

marriages,

live

to

marriages

which

in

knowledge

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

four

"

blessed

are

with

radiant

The

Pragapatya

daughter,

which

OF

in

as

Persia,^
their

by

youth

parents.

According
of the
but

Greeks,
somewhat
whether

father

indicate

that,

Sir

of

minority
father's
without
in
a

party

to

husband.

As

'

The

Laws

'

The

Laws

rights, after

Manu,'

of
of

iii. v.

ch. iii.vv.

Manu,'

he

could

the

marriage,

39-41.

consent

passed

Greek

were

not

be

of

her

to

the

to

woman

his

marry

hand,
could

the

Cf. Rossbach,

32.

other

woman

the
or

in

; then

of

nonage
was

lot of

the

was

ch.

her

the

to

son

without

importance

rule, it

life.

jurisprudence,

on

the

be

loc. cit. p. 20S.

Spiegel, loc.

cit. vol. iii.p.

678.

'"

4
V.

Bohlen,

Fustel

"

Maine,
^

of

whose

guardians,

"

act

age

Women,

throughout

nonage

any

Athens,
of

years

sanction.^

paternal
of

At

from

authority

codes,

the

in

deposed

direct

the

among

circumstances,

Greek

the

and

however,

Laertes

be

mature

European

as

certain

could

out,

children."

till twenty

power

state

the

in

as

under

ancient

doubtful,

and

Ulysses

jection
sub-

Athens,

at

unlimited

so

the

the

amongst

very

of age

points

is restricted,

parent

seems

least

In

family.
Maine

Henry

It

of
at

unlimited

early period

was

decrepitude

the

of

existed

an

ever

relations

in the

headship
as

subjection
The

Romans.

father

disappeared at
later at Sparta.*^

the

Coulanges,

de

the

to

son

this

Odyssey

Fustel

M.

to

Cauvet,

de
'

loc.

cit.

Coulanges,

Ancient
'

vol. ii. p.

De

vol.
legislation,'

146.

loc. cit. p.

Law,'

pp.

136,

I'organisationde
xxiv.

1845,

p.

138.

Spiegel,

vol. iii. pp.

677,

et seq-

115.
et seq.

la

famille

Ath^nes,'

in

'

Revue

de

marriage

in

given

femmes,

tuteur

la

requisite as
Among
or

expose

Teutons,

sell

his

des

deux

pent

Romains

des

the

mundiuvt

for

himself.

*"

M.

did

the

father's

rights

written

laws,

Tacitus,
his

do

we

it is

so

counsel

take

times,

Roman

had

men

in

Cauvet,

'

Miiller,
'

de

Revue

The
'

Grimm,

Weinhold,

'

Laboulaye,

sur

and

old

an

than

severe

of the

extent

had

even

power

the

in

among

no

them.

In

in

early days
and

'

to

over

prevalence

parents

xxiv.

of

ing
choosto

relations

Lehrbuch

der

147.

p.

Alterthiimer/

Leben,'

'Recherches

the

vol. ii. p. 298.

Rechts

Altnordisches

in

261.

vol.
legislation,'

Race,'

Doric

Deutsche

shift

but, according

The

life,

Roman

Teutons

apparently
"

inun-

less,
Neverthe-

Hermann-Bliimner,

griechischen Privatalterthiimer,'p.
2

the

believe

type

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 446.

Becker,

on

Langobardi,

The

unlimited
to

''

more

definitely know
not

as

father."

was

when

their kinsfolk.^^

with

la

"

to

rate

any

the

nations.^

impossible
the

at

of

the

of

le

able

was

Franks

law

people

Teutonic

had

wife, however,

the

the

this

not

the

of

patria potestas

soit

que

throughout

he

as

that,

'power'

earlier

in

house-father

slaves

the

of the

could

son

barbares,

paternal authority

by

among

other

to

power

Laboulaye,

power

soon

among

"

that,

munduun
any

as

asserts

exist

not

under

not

are

Rome,

ceased

Pardessus

says

children

in

as

son

M.

says

the

Quelle

"

paternelle des

centuries, such

sixth

commentator

among

over

exerted

father

being,

as

guardian

or

adult

an

deaths

to

well

as

puissance paternelle {patria potestas)

puissance

from

Far

fifth and

la

et

dhim."

la

but

age,

institutions,"

confondre

pas

had

certainly

under

aged parents

father

designe

marriage.^

to

and

ressemblance
ne

children

jamais

etait

Sparta,

her

by

father

the

At

bride

introduction

an

il leur

Les

''

devaient

ne

toujours

the

know.^

not

"

donnait."-

of

233

did

Cauvert,

M.

loi leur

the

infirm

his

put

she

epoux,

betrothal

the

CHOICE

whom

man

leur

que

Athens,

was

OF

says

elles-memes

parle
at

to

Athenes,"

choisir

d,

LIBERTY

THE

pp.

461, 4S7,

et

seq.

p. 473.

la condition

civile et

politiquedesfemmes,'

p. 80.
^

Koenigswarter,

'

Histoire

p. 140.
^

^^

Koenigswarter,
Olivecrona,

'

Om

p. 139.

makars

de

Torganisation

de

''

Pardessus,

Tacitus,

giftoratti bo,' p.

la famille
'

Loi

France,'

Salique,' p. 456.

loc. cit. ch.

143.

en

xxv.

THE

234

of

the

parties,"
and

marriage,
Women

father, husband,
freely dispose

have

According
power

that

Haxthausen,
The

"

says,
in

are

ancient

children

son

could

be

who

wrote

before

her

word

The

exercises

over

daughters.

('Batushka
the

of

the

The

than

house

joint-propertyof
sell

or

the

other

used

fathers

to

Tacitus,

Weinhold,
'

Wilda,
p.

Das

'

Die

same

In

the

even
or

for

his

it

was

Bogisic,the

of

for

custom

cording
Ac-

women.

father

the

Russia,

in

and

full-grown

power

of all

Nestor,

to

common

to

sons

son

the

it could

of

tacit consent

''

of the
were

head

according

Poland,

of

sense

it contained

express

bride

Father

administrator

in the proper

not

the

authority),

Wallace, however,

the

house-father

their young

loc. cit. ch.

the

finallyto God, w".,

rather

was

without

Professor

to

the

mother

the

communal

(a

and

Emancipation,

marry

which

addresses

Sir Mackenzie

to

men.^

the

to

the

of

customs

possessed by

nearly everything

select

to

is

1861,

organization

authority

Starosta

family, and

grown-up

previous

the

buy anything

father

and

and

von

in

Emancipation

Russian

Emperor,

household

association

term.

the

^
')."
According

head

labour

the

able
improb-

father, to

hisproprietor, to

to

The

it

great

Baron

feelings,and

children

could

had

slave.*

unlimited

same

fathers

life,manners,

all his

over

his real

to

the

in

activity

Russians.

father

the

the

tions
inclina-

own

thinks

as

of

consideration.^

into

laws,

sold

Girls,

father

her

Macieiowski

but

;^

The

and

little taken

Russian

gifts."^

bridal

guardianship

relative.

of

cases

dependence.

the

under

very

in

the

of

state

patriarchal government,

full

Great

of

daughter's hand,

been

to

the

over

his

are

male

chap.

consulted

"

were

nearest

or

MARRIAGE

nature

in

they

of

to

seem

the

remained

widows,

or

HUMAN

Tacitus,

says

determine

always

wives,

OF

HISTORY

is not

so

xviii.

deutschen

Strafrecht

der

Fraiien

Mittelalter,'vol.

in dem

Germanen,'

p.

802.

i. p. 303.

Olivecrona,

loc.

cit.

48.
"*

Accurse,

quaedam,

gentes
ut
"*

in the
ut

'

Haxthausen,

*"

Mackenzie

''

Macieiowski,

'

the

thirteentli

filios,ut

(Koenigswarter, loc.

Slavische
'

of

tenent

servos

Francigenae

Macieiowski,
V.

beginning

The

Wallace,

Empire,'

loc. cit. vol.

vol. ii. p.

Sclavi, alia;
cit. p. 224,

Rechtsgeschichte,'

Russian

189.

i. pp.

'

century,

says,
ut

note

Alise

prorsus

2).

vol. iv. p. 404.

vol. ii. pp. 229,

134-136.

et seq.

vero

lutes,
abso-

LIBERTY

THE

great
But

Krauss

Dr.

of

proposal
and,
for

her

to

of

enjoys

the

Russians.^

permitted

the

will

it is

his

parents

quite exceptional

for

about

of

make

to

his

future

still less freedom

of

wife.^

disposing

hand.^

only

of

transitional

It declined
basis

look

to

paternal authority

formed

is not

Servians,

and

235

among

girl against

course,

as

son

himself

man

own

The

that

Croatians

young

CHOICE

Slavonians

asserts

the

daughter,

of

South

marriage

among

the

the

among

OF

which

on

of

attention

its

to

endeavour

to

became

the

trace

fall.
of

laws

the

The

of

this

duction
introhuman

special
I

marriage,

children

released

religious

Paying

of

features

main

which

process,

unstable.

its

to

on

the

as

stitutions
in-

human

higher conceptions

contributed

influence

considered

of

history

more

with

religion

rights particularly

the

in

stage

here

type

gradually, according

it rested
new

archaic

the

shall
portant
im-

highly

from

paternal

despotism.
the

Among

Hebrews,

principletook
Christian
be

to

both
the

era

valid,
the

be

parties

schools,

and

is at

Shiahs

paternal

father
on

alike, but
never

the

be

the

father

which

Maine,

Krauss,

Ewald,
Amir'

'

to

Law

loc. cit. pp.

loc. cit. p.

the

likely

to

and
314,

minority,

injure
entitles

Custom,'
313.

190.

All, loc. cit. p. 179.

without

is

the

impose

prejudice

limited

fifteenth

woman

of

the

the

p. 244,

daughter,

emancipated
of

and

infant.

judge

marriage

daughters

this

interests

the

The

year.
a

status

that

his

Mohammedan

sons

particular care

illegal,and
Early

to

their

takes

is

schools,

right

during
law

his

of

consent

Mohammedan

only through marriage.''A

the

exercised

is considered

"*

control

children

other

to

the

the

marriage,

Mohammed

privilegeto

same

before

law,

marriage

completed

patriarchal

voluntary

all

contract

the

grant

certainlyhas

his

has

the

to

the

century

Arabia,

According
he

after

seventh

with

to

of

the Talmudic

to

In

liberty

whereas, according
from

as

contracted

power.*"

son

the

concerned.'^

consent,

Hanafis

early

as

and, according

must

paternal

father's

place
"*

modification

right
(

Any

of

the

to

shall
act

of

minor

interfere

in

note.
^

Ibid.,p.

320.

Lichtschein,

/^r. r/A

'

Ibid., pp.

180-183.

p. 41.

236

THE

order

to

HISTORY

the

prevent

annul

it.^

In

mature

to

the

Roman

authority

checked

the

the

of

power

stantine

declared

murder.^

The

into

daughters also,
choice

in the

of

with
"

La

family only

took

slaves
his

away

Con-

; and

child

her

give

to

if

as

of freedom
could

daughter

in

for his

seems

amount

rate,

any

it

and

certain

At

wished

;*

veto

of

guilty

marriage

to

man

reputation.

stoicienne

philosophic

furent
cipes d'egalite,
'^

femmes."

le

influence

Teutonic

legislation as

Clothaire

I. in

christianisme,"

the

560 prohibited

Roman.

in

as

et

itself in

An

forcing of

prin-

famille

Christianity shows

of

well

fils de

saux

M.

says
des

developpement

favorable

surtout

The

le

et

haterent

qui

"

Koenigswarter,

aux

severe

bad

conditional

husband.

protest, if the father

that

Maximilian

killed

the

comparatively
of

as

times

privilegeof dictating marriage

paternal

in later

members

who

length, gained

at

of what

of

ordained

children

father

the
father's

declined

sons

freeborn

selling

and

the

and

abuses

was

power

shadow

within

and

complete,

age

the

on

if

or,

paternal

became

Severus

Diocletian

magistrate.

the

power

inflicted

be

act,

censors,

father's

Alexander

should

punishments

the

chap.

Homeric

Republic

by

the

limits.

such

the

gradually
the

reduced

narrow

of

during

Under

were

Emperors

by

than

been.

MARRIAGE

jurisprudence

patria potestas

had

it

HUMAN

completion

Greek

restricted

more

OF

of

edict
to

women

marry

'

against
also.^

to

"'

'

Amir

All, loc.

Rossbach,

Koenigswarter,
Guizot,

of her
^

in

The

541,

'

Domas,'

the

p.

parents

girlcould

The

Swedish

dissolve

marriage

Law,'

'Ancient

Koenigswarter,

three

or

woman

Maine,

Rossbach,
''

forbids

parents' {ibid.,vol.

Cnut,

400,

History

of

disliked.^

Paris

at

loc. cit.

p. 137.
p.

86.

396.

396, et seq.

p. 93.
of

no

to

141.

p. 138.

Law,'

also

Cnut,
she

p.

held

consent

woman

47, et seq.

'

the

179, 180, 184.

cit. pp.

loc. cit. pp.

of

whom

man

permitted

'Ancient

'^

Orleans,

loc. cit. pp.

Maine,

Council

laws

Law,'

the

'Roman

Mackenzie,

Rossbach,

to

marry

Westgota-lag'
1

although

expressly required

According

forced

be

will ;

earlier

years

'

their

Pardessus,

loc. cit. p. 666.

CiviHzation,'vol.

'

any

ii. p.

one

to

marry

464).

Leges Saeculares,

ch.

Ixxiv.

ii. p.
a

467.

girl without

Council
the

consent

at

THE

238

HISTORY

tenir

devons

monarch

the
the

any

image

of

the

things."2
in

the

According

XIII.

(1639),
the

before

the

five,without
and

nobility

sortir

du

Even

child

when

has

man

Quoted

by

Ribbe,

de

Sully, Memoirs,'

Koenigswarter,
de

'

Ibid.^ art.

Goncourt,

Code

Bodin,

his

vol.

v.

Civil,'art.

Femme

de
la

jeune

power

to

pour

of

twenty-one
misconduct

grave

of

correction.""

under

their

twenty-one

parents;"

twenty-fifth
still

la socidte

Republica,'

without

year,

bound

en

France

book

i. ch.

dix-huitieme

siecle,'
p.

20.

374.

375-383.

de

convenances

p. 180.

au

la

par

loc. cit. p. 231.

La

au

decidaient

qui

means

are

et

De

le

affaire

une

age

For

of

consent

'

agree

residence

daughter

families

Les

the

strong
a

'

'

et

paternal

attained

Revolution,' p. 51.

'

and

the

eighteenth

considerable

twenty-first,both

her

woman

has

of

pain

army.*"

the

without

marry

even

father

twenty-five

under

cannot

the

the

children

his

twenty-

immediatement

parents,

before

the

in

Louis
marry

on

the

fait d'avance

the

father

do

among

tout

accords

quit

the

for enrolment

except

son

law

cannot

of

permission

the

etait

the

in

Generalement

"

d'argent,des

consultee."

pas

French

now

parents.

choix

of

women

accepte

et

in

not

that

during

des

that,

(1566),

mother,

the

avant

gre

position

Le

n'etait

qui

au

de

fortune.

de

et

mari

etait

mariage

arrangement

un

personne,

le

before

remark,

un

all

to

could

faisait presque

se

avec

considerations

rang

fille

of

sit

to

III.

sons

France

in

true

commanded

and

of

Goncourt

de

jeune

Car

famille,

classes

couvent,

famille.

la

de

mariage

father

Speaking

upper

Messrs.

century,

des

of the

consent

read

we

Henry

daughters

has

father

'

being

of

disciples,

is the

permitted

not

Bodin

nature

universal

(1697),

thirty, nor

disinherited.'^

being

by

of

whom

Memoirs

'

were

XIV.

his

master
to

God,

edicts

Louis

and

the

that, though

century,

father, "who

without

the

chap.

terre."

en

none

the

Sully's

parents
to

age

of

children

their

so.'^

is

sovereign

Duke

France,

of

presence

subjects,

except

great

In

days

sixteenth

his

command

given

dieux

of the

soldiers, there

his

MARRIAGE

des

commands

captain

his

part

HUMAN

comme

peres

later

the

in

wrote,

nos

OF

Ibid., art.

148.

to

avant

iv.

and,
and
ask

la
p. 31.

LIBERTY

THE

it, by

for

exist

to

also,

the

marriage
Holland

if

mother

the

Scotch,
of

requisite

which

without

all

null

thus

is

of

institution

vital
in

of

essential
old.

plutot

'

Kent,

"^

Diderot

of

the

celebrated

be

absolutely

It

devoir

Civil,'
'

art.

is

the

to
are

the

to

purely

qu'un

however,

are,

civilized

countries

that

they

society

; that

rights

over

them

other

are

"

Le

not

the

conception
says,

These

happiness.

civilization,

pouvoir

many
French

paternel

-^

pouvoir."

151.

d'Alembert,

on

American

Law,'

'Encyclopedic,'

are

by

modern

he

peoples

them

children's

true

the

frequently

parents

to
no

family

advanced

most

among

in

their

parents

when

Commentaries
and

of

the

There

children

guaranteed

expresses

un

Code

33^

c.

of

and

civilization.

that

gives

they

the

"

conduce
as

Encyclopedist

rights

which

centuries

of

property

children

those

ideas,

the

certain

birth

than

the

consent
to

unknown

liberty

of

son,

grown-up

stage
:

that

and

enjoys

differences

with

the

if

between

resemblance

the

both,

respect

no

born

II.

either

the

guardian,

or

Geo.

years,

without

or

tribes

savage

intermediate

these

banns,

certain

daughter,

grown-up
an

twenty-one

mother,

Among

are

of

was

not

void.^

and

races.

of

is

same

when

license,

by

26

of

statute

consent

minors

The

union.

the

the

of

of

or

can,
Ameri-

to

hand,

marriage

the

to

age

unmarried

There

est

the

under

or

the

marriages

publication

father

at

prior

declared
was

of

father,

the

other

and

absolutely

According

the

on

upon

Germany

being
of

consent

to

validity

England

parties

law,

in

minors

survivor.

the

guardians

the

to

in

case

be

Irish

and

of

the

restraints

extent

great

very

239

Parental

marriage

she

and

parents

without

effected

if

void,

CHOICE

notification.^

formal

OF

lecture
vol.

xiii.

xxvi.
p.

"
255.

5.

CHAPTER

SEXUAL

The

SELECTION

expression,

Darwin.

of both

conditions

of

others

the

species.
who

survive
thus

the

most

numerous

the

pass

intensified
is of two
of the
the

by

other, they seek

generally
for

their

sexual
same

for

the

partners.

sex,

generally

battle, vigour, and

sort

be

pleasant.
are

thus

the

The
to

the

taste

their

the

on

the

on
or

sexual
of

the

them

and

wards
after-

are

sexual

on

viduals
by indi-

rivals

the

in

opposite

sex,

males

attractive

most

acquired through

chiefly to
are,

the

individuals, generally

characters

sounds,

secondary

carried

who

gave

The

of the

those

select

courage

ornaments,

due

charm

males,

is

kill

or

transmitted
the

which

causes.

these

one

Therefore, the

selection, and

it

away
or

females, who

colours, forms,
to

excite

to

in

; but

drive

to

both

In

sex

try

of like

are

have

mates

generation,

operation

kinds.

same

males,

the

species

individuals

for

characters

new

existence

for

the

to

struggle

the

the

to

on

struggle

latter, those

in the

success

of

viduals
indi-

principle, those

useful

the

to

offspring,and

preference

struggle

characters

and

according

greatest

the

in

individuals

propagation

the

to

former

the

to

successful

others,
;

relation

in

sex,

most

inherited

have

same

general

the

of certain

success

the

on

principle, sexual

another

the

on

to

Mr.

by

depends

relation

in

ages,

introduced

According
are

the

all

depends

of the

first used

was

selection, which

at

life, he

selection, which
over

Selection,"

natural
sexes,

ANIMALS

AMONG

Sexual

"

Besides

success

XI

offspring

one

other

odours,

hand,

weapons
certain

hand,
which

the

of

are

characters

of the

females.

They

felt
latter
have

SELECTION

SEXUAL

because

acquired

been

the

whereas
been

have

explain

of

senses
"

seem

to

forms,

as

be

well

former
in

agent

different

selection,

male

many

birds

important

an

the

protection, in
that

many

strong

during

attracting hostile

appear
1

'

The
^

arising

danger

sexual

animals

characters
at

Darwin,

time

the
'

Nicholson,

The

is

the

display

are

i.

1871, March

fine

as

as

their

certainly

enemies.

also

is about

prising
sur-

hues, which

the
for

these

The

mammals

produced

searching

of

means

and

by

ous
vari-

effect

food.

of

And

secondary

they generally
to

be

produced.

vol. ii. p. 384.

Cf.?i criticism

of

'

The

Descent

consider

we

brilliant

because

of

protection

it is

from

says,

plumes, "c.,

When

have

effects

he

evident,"

sounds

greater

offspring

to

selection,

produces

reptiles

species

of Man,'

Descent

is

kingdom,

the

that

all the

when

loc. cit. p.

Athenaeum,'
Darwin,

for

It

danger."

period,

same

looked

action, through

of natural

acquired

certain

and

be

rate,

Darwin,
"

conspicuous
by

mentary
supple-

some

played by colours,

animals

the

at

is

male

pairing season,

the

to

animal

them

Mr.

been

whole

emitted

odours

species
the

part

make

fail to

cannot

lead

separate

top-knots,

have

'

selection

which

the

doned
aban-

species.

cannot

animal

"

process

by

colours,

sometimes

indeed, they
what

the

to

in

and

far

natural

any

found

the

described

as

brilliant

the

that

be

to

co-operating with

from

at

cases

selection.'

'sexual

disadvantageous
"

some

is

thinks

long periods,of
sexual

in

so

statement

so

that

admit

to

as

'

give
be

which

fact, has

differences

the

animals,

must,

this he

for ; and

Far

of

in

certain

natural

in the

truth

The

Darwin,

should

from

some

"

sounds,

Darwin,

to

we

and

this

efficacy of

the

producing

species
cause

in

belief

is

Mr.

colours

sources

Darwin,

"

his
an

There

arisen.

are

says

why

Mr.

to

different

two

How

rhythmical

; but

beautiful

his critics, Mr.

of

one

and

According
are

have

characters

as

selection

sexual

of

called

are

brilliant

selection

faculty?

animals,"

that

able,
agree-

natural

aesthetic

lower

the

harmonious

as

not."

know

resulting
they are useful.

wonderful

241

otherwise

or

from

constituted

so

pleasure and
we

of

and

ANIMALS

beautiful

are

because

of this

origin

man

they

characters

acquired

the

AMONG

of Man

4th.

vol. ii. p. 252.

R

'

in

OF

HISTORY

THE

242

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

CHAP.

and
functions, adapted in
of each species,
requirements
way
others
which,
there are
highly dangerous,
according to Mr.
Darwin, depend upon an aesthetic sense, the originof which
useless.
do not know, and which is absolutely
we

Thus, besides colours,structures,

marvellous

the most

Darwin,

Mr.

the

to

in his

works,

many

is the influence exercised

world.
is

he

shown

has

natural

how

selection

immense

the

by
organic
therefore,naturallyfeels perplexed when
disciple,
told of a series of facts,which, according to the explanation
the
to
natural
are
by
master,
opposed
given
on

When

selection.

the

contradiction

between

the theories of

selection is

sexual

realized,the quesdistinctly
tion
that the secondary sexual
useless as Mr. Darwin
so
characters are
suggests } May not
the
of the survival of the
principle
they also be explainedby
fittest? The larger size and greater strengthof the males,
natural

and

Can

arises :
"

and

the weapons
easilybe so

be

we

sure

of offence

or

accounted

defence

for,as, among

the

the

cause.

many

of them

possess,

higheranimals,
the males generally
fightwith each other for the possession
The
of the females.
point is whether the other secondary
may

sexual

It is

characters

an

can

be due

to

fact that

established

same

the colours of flowers

serve

Through them the flowers are recognized by

search
of honey ; and the insects,
in
insects
during their visits,
flower to the stigma of
involuntarily
carry the pollenof one
which is proved to
another, and thus effect cross-fertilization,
for
the
of the next
and
of
be
vigour
fertility
great importance
is
Now
it
of plants.
to note
extremely interesting
generation
found only in speciesof flowers to
that brilliant colours are
useful as means
of attractinginsects ; they
which they are
in
which
fertilized
are
occur
plants
never
by the wind.^ Mr.
observes that plants rarelyneed
to be concealed,
Wallace
their hardness,
or
because they obtain protectionby their spines,
their
their
or
secretions.
or
hairy covering,
poisonous
definite end.

Hence

there

are

very

few

colouringamong
1

cases

of what

them.''

seem

to

In animals, on

be

true

tective
pro-

the contrary,

Miiller,' The Fertilisation of Flowers,'

p. 14.
-Wallace,'TropicaV,Nature,'p.
223.
.

^^

if

'

r^j.^n.
"r

^^^^^^"j
^

I-

A^-M-.;CaMz^

:..^cfri^

q^^

7i^

SEXUAL

XI

colour

is

to, their

always,

must

to

probable, then,
of those
flowers
plants
danger

Mr.

should

sexual

of

bird
the

This

intensity of

male

during

maximum.

It

male.
the

at

of

and

become

has

between
whether

this

probable
and

so

the

necessary

vitalityis

the

the

most

rous
nume-

would

directly
in-

colour.-

but

another

on

bats
com-

; and

selection
of

the

by

females

is

Mr.

some

nection
con-

question

unknown

some

it takes

that

male

manifest

the

there

colour,

is

most

that

depending

connection,

law,
colour

it very

the

the

when

of

clusive,
con-

higher vitalityof

intensifier

and

vigour
is

colour

developed

possession

preserver

made

be

to

season,

further

due

healthy offspring,natural

most

Wallace

be

of

are

Darwin's

points, to

energetic usually leaving

and

vigorous

most

the

spicuous
con-

beautiful

Mr.

is therefore

breeding

the

of

use,

they

find them

intensity of

or

coloration

would

real

which

many

in the

only

of

to

kinds

species.

frequent superiority of

very

the

for

males

the

in

the

occur

criticism

activity and

and

of other
for

are

females

seems,

brightness

greater vigour

in

the

that

in

insect

or

they

the

selection

suggests

gay

well-known

whose

Wallace,

theory

because

merely

"

colours

in animals

occur

protection from,

dangerous

which

to

of

243

; colours

be

extent,

that, whilst

colours

need

enemies

certain

ANLAIALS

their

by

numerous

Is it

real

AMONG

influenced

greatly

warning

or

SELECTION

place

is

siologica
phywhen

even

the

is

of

the

species. Nothing
positivelydisadvantageous to
in the vegetable kingdom.
is found
kind
We
know,

as

Mr.

Wallace

never

appear

occur

among

Just

as

honey
'

to

truth
in

the

wild

The

of

both
flowers
be

is to

Colours

Wallace,

pp.
'

are

capacity
plants

when
that

suppose
seems

Nature,'
-

that

preserved except

The

rarely or

"

Among

reasonable

which

species in a state of nature, continually

cultivated
domesticated
animals
plants and
a

present."
never

colours

the

in

shows

which

fact

that

remarks,

himself

to

the

that

be

great

coloured

found,
of Plants

and

221-248.

'

are

colour

that

the

useful.

Is it not

of

be

led

of the
ch.

Tropical Nature,' pp. 193-195.

ever
are

most

animals

the

the

may

Darwinism,'

with

case

insects

Origin

is

variations

subserves

may

colour

colour

like is the

kingdoms
thus

and

develop

such

they
the

to

same

organic

pose
pur-

world.

recognize where
to

fertil-

promote

Colour-Sense,'

in

'

x.
''

/i"u/.,p.1S7.
R

pical
Tro-

ization,
make

to

sexual

the

so

time.

conceal

the

colours

it from

animal

of

theory
the

selection

natural

We

bright

hues

can

of

combination

is

with

the

They

in

appear,
The

great

visible.

most

much

the

their

in

for the

The

females
whereas

easily
this

moth,

frequently

the

ghost

the

is not

in

that,
of

instead

in

whilst

her
at

the

northern

these

needed

Wallace, 'Tropical Nature,'

Idem,

Contributions

Ibid.,pp. 259-261.

to

the

p.

and

is

"

year

visible

colours.

when

more

the

dusk

the

the

as

ings,
markbe

Islands,
from

are

adequate

darker

in

female,

Mr.

Fraser

the

the

male

ghost

whiteness
to

are

Wallace,

of the

flying about

colour,

occur

which

no

may

them

season.

body,

they

the

they

colours

Mr.

to

latitudes, the

render

to

'

that

in

of

season

protection.^

of

with

differing widely
closely

males

as

heat

Shetland

the

in

these

complexity

white,

are

them

colours

make

yellow

there

possible peril.

sexual

light and

are

by

pairing

butterflies,all

moth

females

resembles

appears

males

solar

males

suggests,* because,
moth

of

remarkable

it is

and

the

the

by

seen

than

variety, intensity,and
of

the

moths, taken

nocturnal

attack

occur

habits, although, according

influence

general

cause

the

the

given

of

least

habits

whose

for

reproduction,

that

their

generally

need

the

importance

species

Thus

with

won

gaily decorated

less

diurnal

of

is

great

those

in

exactly

of

age

colours

and

has

species, only during

many

fact of

they

greater

advantage.
dis-

of

from

nature

Usually

till the

greatest advantage
It is

that

females'

the

developed

not

are

characters.-

But

so

the

account

on

the
occur,

brilliant

saved

colours,

of

the

are

cautiousness.

utmost

because

only,

protecting

sexual

in

danger

chafers, who

rose

with

than

practically unmolested,"

are

the

birds,

the

colours

greater

for

Sexual

make

they

such

be

reason

these

as

"

of

the

see

humming-birds,
activity

should

time,

same

accordance

where

they

as

species.

own

in

quite
that,

them

from

great

is

its

far

the

at

the

during

so

well, because

as

It

visible.

advantage

of

useful

therefore

more

of

but,

developed

other

useful

are

individuals

been

each

enemies,

its

chap.

have

find

to

colours

from

animal

are

of animals

sexes

Protective

conceal

they

the

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

colours

for

it easier

pairing

OF

HISTORY

THE

244

of

females

213.

Theory
"*

of Natural

Fraser,

in

Selection,'pp.

73, ct seq.

'Nature,' vol. iii. p.

4S9.

HISTORY

THE

246

suggested that,
enemies

than

with
the

in

as

species of

flowers

two

the

submaxillary
haunts.

At

love

glands

function, and

the

lizards.

Many

the

odour

always
a

become

sounds.
the

In

have

Orthoptera,

families
the

Wallace,

males
'

the

white

We

arrive

the
of

the

power

the

alone

as

spicuous
con-

rule,

they

and

occur

sounds

of

the

and

are

species.
by the

is emitted

pervades

its

snakes

corresponding glands
In

odoriferous.

during

and

scent-glandsof

defence

confined

most

are

that

species.

odour

the anal
are

as

active

that

odours

crocodile,

are

glands are

more

two

a,

serve

insects

great many

so

mammals
to

the

to

musky

the

of

in active

species the

the white

fertilizers are,

reproduction

period

same

appears

being

only

species,

perfumes

secondly,

various

the

are

other

U-\.

with

the

of

powerful odours

useful

most

of

season

showy

Most

reason

insect

to

other

kingdom

connected
i^fclosely

During

that
first,

guides

way

animal

; the

; but

flowers

the

160

flowers, and

showy

their

night, or
time

list of about

among

have

generallythe

are

fragrant

included

each

to

alternately in the

shrubs

at

except
a
rule,

of them

chieflyby night-flyinginsects.

as

complementary
the

and

plants

in

perfume

flowers

pale

gives

that

by peculiar

colours

many

with

only
at

but

no

Mongredien

conclusions

colours

have

most

very

are

fertilized

thus

In

possess

making

of

brilliant flowers, as

all white-flowered.^

scented

are

conspicuous

species,with

almost

powerfully emitted
flowers

or

trees

latter

are

are

at

not

means

least odoui",whilst

M.

sixty

the

these

and

The

White

hardy

list of
of

twenty

to

do

rated
deco-

observe

for fertilization attract

insects

flowers

so

use.

odoriferous.

find

not

possess

all.

at

scent

another

have

we

which
other

be

danger

by bright colours,

wind,

real

which

those

do

we

the

by

it is of

most

less

here

some

help of

not

cases,

And

fertilized

the

need

some

odours.

where

have

their

discoverable.
which

Flowers

them,

with

animals

CHAP.

easily escape

more

But

that

important
generally

MARRIAGE

may

hues.

colours

themselves

no

terrestrial,
they
fact

sexual

HUMAN

animals

flying

as

conspicuous

most

are

OF

or

to

the

some

and

rutting season.
of

possess

Tropical Nature,'pp.

and

organs
230, ct seq.

in

almost

Again,

producing

Homoptera

cases

protection,but
males,

of

in

of

stridulous
three
sound

of
in

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XI

efficient

an

pairing

state, and

alone
and

frogs
time,

in

the

rattle

to

snake

another

cries, or

even

porcupine,
the

of

plants

not

differences

to

seem

to

grasshoppers, some

Mr.

Darwin

"

says,

bright tints
use

sexual

to

insects

these

to

for

the

any

character

strange

common,

season

the

as

saw

paired.

and

during

more

mute

giraffeand
during

except

is

and

orders

Frogs
in

not

selection.

Neuroptera

the

and

and
not

toads, which

musical

powers

are

Homoptera,

crickets, the Locustidse^

that

they

seem

to

be

; whereas

have

be

The

use

chiefly

species belonging
for any

an

may

colours.

Lepidoptera, often
remarkable

their

able."
unpalat-

are

of

; but

beautifullycoloured

notice

purposes

as

insects

of ornamental

cases

directlyprotective

warning

in

are,

"

probable that they owe

Conspicuous colours

by giving

are

the

be

to

functions

Among

Among
are

colours

assumed

Stridulating

well-marked

species
It

like the

be

may

coloured.

sexes.

conspicuously coloured,
sounds.

he

last

they

much

Some,

other.

stridulating beetles

of

protective
to

voices

reproductive

each

species have

Other

bright hues

be

the

between

and

of

continued

at

pairing

two

tance
little dis-

exceedingly

the

they

as

the

conspicuously

generally not
do

is

more

on

giving forth

completely

far

with

rule, complementary

there

of

met

sounds^fanjmals,

so

"

connected

way

of

time.

be

to

from

hour;

an

hoarse

that

states

of

season.

aj}d odours
a

stated

colours, odours, and

The

some

other

frog.

erect, which

or

their

male

distance

they

during
use

any

half

song,

males

at

head

the

utters

watched

music,

mammals

are

rutting

of

time,

Islands

when

and

power

the

than

period

for

instrumental

all male

that

intervals

the

particularly in
almost

with

up

approach,

Birds

Among

coiled

short

at

he

pairing

common

other

Aughey

unseen,

Of

the

at

our

at

the

spawning-time.

of

heard

Professor

himself

rattle-snake

be

can

that

assert

sounds

no

Galapagos

yards.

occasions, being

the

croaking
at

the

sound-producing

Rochelle

various

and

the

noise, which

hundred

the

season,

of

have

during

emit

of

rutting

bellowing
a

males

case

tortoise

huge

than

the

noise

of

247

incessantly during

fishes

fishermen

the

the

toads

as

During
the

make

ANIMALS

used

are

male

the

and

instruments,
males

these

Some

season.

AMONG

extremely
stridulous

interestingsexual

possessed by

the

males,

are

according

coloured

evidently

with

tinted

sometimes

the

Chelonia,

Crocodilia,

for

his

with

ornamented

emits

with

any

i^'

the

of song

power

Birds.

among

that

is found

of

the

in

attired

bullfinch

utter

season,

The

males

emit

sexual

as

make

would

be

living

; whereas
at

^
^

Gould,

'

Wood,

/oc. cit. vol.

Handbook

Prejevalsky,
Brehm,

'

'

From

in

and

the

flowers

grass

sounds

distance.

aquatic
terrestrial

to

the

Birds

Thierleben,'

vol.

to

iii. p. 94.

pp.

been

said, the
are

bright

colours

by night-flying
little

the

excel

94,

in

92.

advantage
woods

and

animal

also

Australia,'vol.

Lob-nor,'

which

As

ii. p. 257.

Kulja

suited

that

animals

of

by

is best

have

animals

rutting
scent."

of animals,

plants,

We

the

that

make

scents

ever

has

entirelysilent.*

fertilized

and

hardly

perfume

just

way

of

plain-

are

are

Kum-tagh

comparatively

and

and

whereas

chieflyoccur,

has

scents

of

among

sounds

flying

to

be

considerable

among

would

they

so

is also

of

exception

consorts

easily discoverable.

advantage

no

animals

bushes

is

of

even

and

beauty

during

"

what

other

each

to

of

intolerable

pairing time,
from

tropics

their

for the

appears

animals

the

insects,
to

the

find

colours, the perceptible

complementary
to

but

its

the

are

predicted

quality,

to

it

"

birds

be

songsters

desert

males,

known

well
at

Moreover,

the

and

the

of

in the

camel

sound,

no

musk-deer,

the

'

wild

hue,

reddish, sandy

birds

the

power,

best

the

other

remarks,

safely

birds, with

British

the

brilliant

The

songsters.

of

not

and

each

to

among

ratio

it is
colours

Wood

may

inverse

season,"

musk-duck,

Sexual

it

the

is remarkable

hues.^

Mr.

Of

odours.

breeding

songsters

goldfinch,

the

and

coloured,

male

odour;"

bird, that
in

are

and

and

musky

; and

gorgeous

plumage.""-^ Thus,
the

brilliant

most

voice

sounds

Australian

general rule,"

more

tints

bright

and

the

to

strong

plainest garb

of

sweetness

nauseous

in

be

to

food.

generally complementary
a

peculiarly

any

in

pairing

conspicuous

As

the

the

are
"

as

least, the

at

protection, or

of

in order

mainly

reference

bird

fl-^

hues

Ophidia,

instance

one

Gould,

this

"...

and

chap.

principle

enemies
excel

C" During

scent.

Mr.

says

1.*^

in

Birds,

the

to

their

Lacertilia

Reptiles,

MARRIAGE

conspicuous

by

easily recognized

Among

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

THE

248

seen

sexual
in

nizable
recogthat
colours

sounds

ii. p.

it

383.

and

SEXUAL

XI

Thus

scents.

of the

most

from

stone

to

their

stone,

former
loud

by

emitting
The

sounds.

its

of

powers

Mr.

Gould

can

be

Darwin

remarks,

of

bright

colours

would

be

voice

offers

such

one

aesthetic

the

by

their

exactly
the

those

we

before

upon

animal

the

with

the

and

sounds

whilst

the

season

for

principle

seekers,
that

it easier

the

it is not
the
males

females
and

only.
of

indicate

future

Gould,
Darwin,

But

statements

that

females

The

Descent

the

of

find

much
inas-

each

It

seq,

Man,'

vol.

the

are

think

to

the

collected

382, et

be

generally

reason

during

well

as

may

that

characters

are

other,

facts,

males

no

If,

hurtful

ways

selection.

If Burdach

partners.

animals

that, although

some

to

have

the

spicuous
Con-

advantageous,

passive

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

'

in

sexual
we

been

perilous.

most

all known

but

has

appreciated

are

are

natural

that

easily discovered

sexes

with

females

entirely

several

of their

the

of

Darwin's

species.

odours

whole

means

of those

most

are

if

or

suppose

explanation

secondary

are

directly

the

of

the

females

are

the

ceive
per-

melody

females

to

they

accept

great

that

in

which

in accordance

objected

the

to

the

and

upon

; and

accept Mr.

if we

of

can

brightness,

compelled

are

by

theory

the

But

We

species, other

dangerous

to

in

and

colours

Bright

females

colours,

are

make

they

have

sounds

species

species, they
as

Darwin

which

flying, is,as

other.

the

to

sounds

colours, odours,

the

occur

and

enemies,

"

vary

sense

of such

contrary,

sexual

we

admired

are

means

in

not

most

way

each

the

means."

inexplicable
in

did

charm

to

selection,

which,

as

producing

danger

of

those

upon

dangerous

were

colours

we

by

from

the

mates,

musk-duck,

preservation

replace

plumage

employed

developed

to

jungles,

and

latter

regards birds,

to

of sexual

theory

on

brilliance

the

their

perceptible long

as

seem

song

if the

that,

by

the

Australian

than

often

observes,

power

that

rather

allure

grass,

running

or

seen.^

Mr.

the

for its

and

diving

rivers

the

of

odour

for its food

depends

inhabiting

odours,

musky

trees

on

by

the

among

terrestrial.

are

attention

attract

crocodiles

covering,

249

insects

stridulating

must

frogs crawling

and

ANIMALS

brightly-coloured lizards, living

Whilst

of

AMONG

SELECTION

pairing

by

attracted

by

is

in

correct

i. p. 62.

Mr.
the
say-

THE

250

"ing that

the

than

female/

the

male

it is obvious

be

of less

would

be

of greater

the

to

of

male

various
as

his presence

clearly
has

of

the

sexual

been

have

may

consider

according

the

provided

the

male

hair

which

in
in

and

wing

jJ^^

ceive

use

cording to
S^^^andother

..*

may

been

has
Mr.

are

in

growths
^

Burdach,

'^

Wallace,

Ibid.^p.

'

'

in

case

the

due

which

of

future

Wallace,

animals

abnormal

the

to

those

be

in

which

the

surplus

parts of

their
Mr.

Darwinism,'

p.

of
these

have

been

appearance,

long

tail

or

of

bird

of

yet
the

instances.

appendages
of vital energy,
the

of

Wallace

may

under

fights for

cannot

we

i. p. 277

284.

of

some

aim

other

many

so

beetles

mantles

; while

ornamental

rise

reptiles are

in

brought

Physiologic,' vol.

294.

But

feathers

distract

as

protuberances

recognition.

enemies

to

the

in

and

they

regarded

and

formidable

away

serve

fishes

the

ters
charac-

male

many

males

more

characters

Moreover,

utility,as

to

might

be

great horns
of

erectile

other

frightening

thus

the

of

bird

the

making

feathers

prey.^
f'

crests

the

to

use

and

the

mammals.

means

as

sexual

must

very

colour

"

which

crests, tufts, and

certain

of

be

fact,

of

by

cause

means

is that

head

the

crests,

various

in

serve

that

suggests

and

found

are

or

plumes,

as

in

secondary

male

some

thus,

are

Wallace

energy.

clypeus

and

Mr.

of vital

Darwin,

classes

which

may

females,

useful

he

combs,

birds

characters

with

appendages

many

Mr.

head, ^thorax,

the

under

surplus

fication,
intensi-

odoui^s

'"^

difference

positive
a

and

of colour

only

certain

to

these

With

ornaments.

from

be

indication

an

production,

forth

the

peculiar

are

as

sounds

set

The

the

or

selection."

classified

been

still to

which,

these

here

views.

produced

have

We

the

importance

recognition," though

for

female,

says,
of

theory

have

colours

certainly

expresses

which

odours

"

immense

his

nearly approaches

the

to

of natural

The

recognition.

senses

characters
it

as

Wallace

and

he

as

power

the

shown

also

call

differentiation

and

within

sexual

males,

to

Mr.

sounds

and,

acute

more

secondary

than

Darwinism,'

'

serve

that

chap,

danger.

on

the

that

opinion

MARRIAGE

possesses

females

to

use

work

his

HUMAN

generally

sex

would

In

OF

HISTORY

integument

per-

law

of

(^Ac-

of birds

leading
where

XI

SEXUAL

muscular

and

ornaments

For

other

no

other

Darwin's

Darwinism.'

pleased
colours/-

theory
all

and

the

sexual

secondary
shall

the

much

so

the

as

of

not

in

the

should

birds

for

have

their
The
in

theory

Mr.

Belt

'

of her.

'

would

evidently

was
^

See

Darwin,

to

Wallace,
'

The

grand
'

several

harsh

; have

these

they apparently
of

contrast

the

difference

this

sexual

secondary

males

like

of

female

displaying

off

both

back

their

charms

more

feature

Darwinism,'
Descent

than

space

descend

and

in front

front.

p.

all the

rest

performance.'

in the

285.

of Man,'

vol. i. pp.

in front

suddenly expanding

rocket, then

parachute, slowly

show

nicllivora

Florisuga

74, 67.

of

of

The
.

tail covered
the

up

the

seen

two

inverted

gradually

white

ingale,
night-

the

about

fully for

accounts

112) has

shoot
an

"

fowl,
water-

the

macaws

.''

pecker's
wood-

of the

inharmonious

plumage

different

of the

of

as

variability of

branch, and

tail like
round

blue

culty
diffi-

fact," he

so

song

say

of

which

certain

females

sounds

the

by

of

the

we

in

curious

sounds

cry

females

.'' This

same

how

p. 293.

{/oc.cit. p.

One

snow-white

turning

musical

immense

Darwinism,'

sittingquietly on

kinds

some

suggested

now

The

Wallace,

and

shall

if the

of the

species

is

and

the

to

for many

choice,

taste

animals

What

"

colour, judging

taste.

pleasing

for

bright yellow

female

two

"It

of

almost

modification

same

the

exactly

turtle-dove,

instance,
taste

the

trumpet-like

further,

bad

as

that

are

Darwin's

and

snipe's tail,the tapping

the

be

to

and

sexual

Moreover,

due

Darwin.

harsh

all

for

is

class

of the

And

of,

screams

the

scarcely

are

Mr.

of

cooing

species."

there

same

the

beak,

fact

strange

perfection

drumming
the

are

escape

that

"

says,

characters

that

standard
did

or

their
Mr.

area

sounds.^

ornament,

the

explain

we

varies

or

'

things, that

wide

made

females

of

But

other

many

be

Nature

that

songs.

Mr.

against

Tropical

generations, prefer exactly

colour,

species,

may

displaj'

species, over

these

the

to

advanced

evidence

their

by

amongst
of

'

males'

the

charmed

females

successive

in

sufficient

by

presupposes,

the

of

have

are

be

may

criticisms

excited

or

where

selection, reference

sexual

We

And

is needed.

which

arguments

Wallace's

251

positive disadvantage

no

of

ANIMALS

greatest.^

are

explanation

theory

Mr.

to

of

are

certainly

AMONG

action

nervous
"

"

'

SELECTION

the

the

her,
panded
ex-

bird, and

characters
is

HISTORY

THE

252

is

make

to

And

it

colours,

by

are

their

lives.

is

of
And

together.^
conclusion.
characters

think,

find

we

we

in

domestication,

under

males

those
of

peculiarities

their

the

which
have

species

the

sexual

certainly

best

to

of

the
the

represent

chance

in

not

chiefly

due

typically

most

important

secondary

be

of

pair

to

an

but

to

seems

of

differently

disinclined
draw

species,

pleased

period

that

may

of

wild

be

exciting

be

each

association

know

may

stability

great

which

that

species

same

the

xi

object

recognize

most

we

their

should

by

the

hand,

other

here,

The

of

if

and

females

which,

symbols

the

find

the

ch.

expected,

to

sounds

the

be

sexes

that

the

On

races

the

or

MARRIAGE

might

natural

them

to

coloured

fact

for

odours,

ideas,

animals

what

precisely

it easier

other.

HUMAN

OF

finding

mates.

The

reader

jump

from

the

facts,
of

history
sexual

this,

his

of

is

selection.

theory
of

or

Darwin/

show

to

this

the

end

theory

right

the

origin

the
the

of

the

appears

preliminary
of

man,

to

to

be

in

the
of

of

great

law

origin

of

the

of

and

chapter

next

the

with

selection

to

discussed
as

with

understanding

sexual

subordinate

Darwin

the

the

that

[entirely

characters

At

men.

for

gical
zoolo-

deal

to

now

strange

merely

directly,

have

we

this

at

of

do,

to

But

and,

man,

regarding

discussion

nothing

Mr.

sexual

whether
facts

have

surprise

some

to

potestas

necessary

secondary

felt

marriage.

animals

natural

races

which

human

was

lower

of

patria

selection
it

have

may

the

of
the

statement

different
shall

we

the

sider
con-

with

accordance

not.

Animals

and

Plants

under

Domestication,'

vol.

ii.

pp.

102-104.

THE

254

HISTORY

husbands

before

men

were

to

that

they

men,

for

either

fled

Central

but

of

the

refuses

woman

are

middle

of this

was

the

offspring
of the

because

Maori

be,

In

instinctive

act

of selection.

of

characters
person

of the

Merolla

da

Macdonald,

-^

de

Peschel,

"''

Nott

195.

We

and

Sorrento,
'The

loc. cit. p.

Gliddon,

In

New

marries

came

across

Maori

in

particular
education,

morality

no

were

'

'

The

we

sexes

are

observed

to

which

consider

affect

deal

guided
that

such

means,

shall

as

the

with
in

the

sexual

ornaments,
the

intrinsic

the

passions

Anthr.

Inst,,'vol.

of

sex.

loc. cit. p.

Species,' p. 267.

Human
8.

Types

of

Maori

236.

i. p. 141.

note

8,

the

have

we

Africana,' vol.

Kerry-Nicholls,

every-day

chapters

already

being

opposite

'

of

artificial

by

human

four

which

have

Now

Ouatrefages,

"*

following

"c.

mutilations,

rules

woman,

man

less

corresponding

who

one

married

are

in

wrote

sexes.

excited

is

of

feelings by

the

''

if the

the

and

this

instinct

even

for both

same

women

men

Thus,

indigenous

white

never

had

society

than

connections

"doubt, would
the

civilized

in

amours,

any

European

woman

case,"

half-breeds.^
a

father

every

who

met
a

Kerry-Nicholls

European

such
that

happens

the

the

Nott,

and

man

rarity of
Mr,

Dr.

personally

negro

wives.-

in transient

with

and

never

; but

Even

man.*"
their

of

cases

husbands,

is less delicate."

man

and

Eastern

free

In

"

race.

unions
;

free

races,

especially

rare

century,

where

instance

an

and

"

form

extreme

woman

superior

herself;

it sometimes

Zealand

the

very

the

human

men

many

from

away

unequal

negresses

of America

Macdonald,

than

back,

the

Among
from

aver

the

held

away

can

fickle

which

women

running

to

lower

Mr.

to

or

in

running

between

to

which

in

cases
men

wives

Ouatrefages,

de

M.

says

the

excuses."

made

always belongs

almost

while

husbands

crossings

obstinate

the

as

manner

particular

instances

according

slave

this

chap.

like

in

more

many

or

slave

of

in

much

married,

Africans,

none

In

to

away

known

are

be

MARRIAGE

them,

; and

known

have

willing

were

of them

commonly

are

married

they

have

HUMAN

OF

Mankind,'

p. 401.

Race,' in 'Jour.

xv.

p.

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XII

female

the

shown

has

Darwin

Mr.

and

"

hill

the

And

"

"

chose

who

beautiful

and

the

Dyak
has

to

secure

the

thus

the

of
side

spear,

the

fear
but

rejected;

he

if

Leguevel

de

bidden

fails

or

Schoolcraft, loc.

there

Lacombe,

be

Atheniensis,
in

Bock,

'

The

363

Litterara

Head-Hunters

Dalton,

flinching

no

'Voyage

C/. Castren,

he

self
himHe
of

greater

obtain

his

is

caster

and
If

he

ignominiously
the

and

arm

him.

to

tested

are

clever

between

spear,

When

spears

are

p. 612.

v.

ApoUodorus

'

the

to

by his
Madagascar

to

opposite

man

catch

to

cit. vol.

the

"

Sibree,

from

catch

had

regarded

wishes

distance

best

show

girls of

to

the

to

off, the

is

Mr.

and

killingmen

cuts

he

all,

intended."

by

he

man

to

by

"*

p.

young

them

must

princes

myths

his

heads

arm,

courageous,

he

with

Sakalava

certain

thrown

"-

V.

Bock,

"

floats

tells of

courage.*

which

the

is

vol.

their

on

deer

his

refused

Finnish

"

piercing

And

"

herself

the

heads
with

that

Many

she

gave

human

stately

men.

; but

favour

more

of

at

of

Schoolcraft,

noble

handsome,

Mr.

of

When

spear

every

displays

"

her

prove

admiration

Placed

"

tion.
selec-

women

Madagascar

all

according
qualifications,
"

of

strength

the

Mr.

great

from

of

gain

number

cruel.

his

wife,

of

says

demands

The

less

are

to

can

and

and

pride

bride.^

he

tribes

hostile

trials

before

hero

manly
in

most

origin

eagle's,both

and

Atalanta

marry,"

to

wants

tale

hero-suitors

difficult

undergo

natural

blackbird

like the

young,

was

The

the

fascinated

possession

strong.^
runner

the

as
as

eyes,

fight."

lover

of

by

course

dark

beauty

obtain

to

the

especially

it is fearless

heart,

whose

princess
and

his

in the

it is strong

fought

And

His

bright

and

his

in

flowing,
"

the

"

to

of

and

air

the

through

Vertebrata,

her ideal:
following description
graceful as the young
pine waving

swift

as

is

hair

His

"

the

255

taste

theory
appreciation of

communicated

song,

tall and

is

love

My

girlgives

Indian

an

In

races.

savage

"

the

in women,

is found

courage

lower

preference
male,"

by

instinctive

similar

for

BEAUTY

the

among

mettlesome

and

TYPICAL

the

gives

accounted

easily

is

MAN

that,

commonly

vigorous, defiant,
which

OF

'

Madagascar,'

book
Bi^XiodrjKr],'

Soireer,' 1849,
of

loc. cit. pp.

Borneo,'
40,

ct seq.

P-

p.

vol. ii. pp.

iii. ch. ix.

"

121-123.

2.

^-"

216.

(Nagas

C/. Wilkes,
of

Upper

/oc: cit.

Assam).

256

THE

caught,
said

is at

he

that

another

HISTORY

and

there

is

each

forearm,

below

the

of wood,

fair

fixed

the

blade

elbow.

the

slowly

and

would-be

hers.

is

to

The

Mitchell
be

the

the

natives

with

associated

other

for

the

hand,

follow

always

go
We

!and
A

may

strong

over,

as

infer

that

is not

able

also

better

The

female

than

weak

in the

explains
serious

hindrance

Alexander
unite

v.

himself

Humboldt,
to

and

deformed

such

T.

L.
to

is

his

one

most

principle
not

for

men.

always

state,

induce
or

is

lower

of

has

savage

can

woman,

the

same

are

he

offspring.

then

woman

ways.

but

at

The

quently
fre-

strong

two

children,

sickliness

nothing

to

in

marked

not

victors."^

protect

in

partiality

field, but

selection

in

the

occasions

inclination

to

health

"

riage
mar-

inflicted.^

fair, a

the

to

of strong

love, but

to

her
this

after

duty

the

for existence.

which

of

battle, they do

from

man

society, infirmity

civilized

In

struggle

attraction

the

the

of

bodily vigour

stages of civilization, because

legs

girl leans

thighs

on

especially well

is

the

herself

power

natural

to

father

only

instinct

importance

their

instinctive

is due

men

their

"

of course,

women's

log

wives, appears
of fighting ;
while, on

is, that, after

matter

on

gins, or

characteristic
it

projects

Darling, Major

fugitivehusbands

their

man

of

ideas

it in

have

has

tied

undergoes

first

River

possession

Thus

courageous

the

all their

gins

brave.

the

bride, whose

on

with

best

she

knife

the

girl^

knife

arms,

into

who

wounds

universal

that

evince

to

the

that

says

side

we

rivals, the

position

her

knives

the

of

either

suitor

the

wins

dress

of

Speaking

the

has

as

for

the

lady

up

Raising

presses

husbands.

trial of endurance

takes

sitting on

men

closely pressed against

forward,

then

She

young

between

is

Betsileo^

suitors

are

The

that

the

It

Dongolowees,

men

deciding

"

lover.'

among

adopted.

so

chap.

accepted

the

if two

Felkin,

is

'

an

Among

difficultyin

method

following
to

tribe.^

Dr.

MARRIAGE

prevailed

custom

Madagascar
by

HUMAN

proclaimed

once

similar

informed

are

OF

who

man

says
to

is very

unhealthy."*
k^

Sibree,

loc. cit. p.

Wilsoii

and

Mitchell, 'Expeditions

251.

Felkin, loc. cit, vol. ii. p. 310.

the

into
*

p_

207.

V.

Interior

Humboldt,

of

Eastern

Australia,' vol. i.

loc. cit. vol. iii.

p. 233.

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XII

The

Greeks

ancient

and

youth,
well

of

as

beauty

So

African

West

often

Reade,

cannibal

the

savages
the

Lumholtz,

Herr

especially of
of what

ideas

constitutes
is

Beauty

"

says,

in the

merely

perceives

facial

beauty,"
the

of

may

embitter

Australian

natives

nose

call

and

their

them

make

cheeks

with

contempt
had

white

to

the

Lumholtz,

loc.

Bancroft,

loc. cit. vol.

''

the

of

face,
in

the

Hume

exists

them

each

mind

; and

dog

the

sharp
'

children's

What

noses

it

pity
and

teeth

and

white

colour

rosy

The

much,

China

English amibassador,

and

much

^'

so

of Cochin

the

Europeans,

noses."

admire

king

but

noses,'

"

the

little snub-

of

broad

We

from

girl ;

tomahawk

Williams,

noses

Mr,

of

ideal

straightline

flat

"

Chinook

head."

what

spoil

to

men

"

of

of the

Pacific

Descent

by

man's

passion,

European

of the

of

; it

the

of

pull the

like

"^

"

to

the wife

teeth

'The

Darwin,

said

servant

of

Cook, 'Voyage

loc. cit. p.

'

; but

is

"

language

frightfullylong

so

rosy

at

style

own

mothers

English

is,that

their

frequently

Tahitians

; but

of

life

laugh

"

face

crown

the

in

them

preferring

the

to

nose

among

described

themselves

white

to

Bancroft,

Mr.

says

Negroes

indefinitely. As

things

seems

pretty

where

beauty."

be

otherwise

would

the

to

and,

stimulates

vary

in

and

eyes.^ But, although

contemplates

flat, retreating brow

which

mind

different

beauty

quality

no

notice

beauty

race,

every

women

much
the

about

to

as

Winwood

Mr.

Queensland,

take

part

in

country,

every

The

of their

women

the

interest.^

beauty
Northern

love

"

instances

according

of

beauty

several

saw

some
hand-

peculiar

not

Coast,
the

discuss

of

ideas

two

is

257

extremely

goddess

connection

to

BEAUTY

an

these

are

Tahiti, Cook

In

as

the

was

closely
This

mind.

the

of

Eros

Aphrodite

love.

TYPICAL

preferred personal beauty

women

she

MAN

conceived

connected.

"

civilized

end

OF

spoke
because

like

that

of

Ocean,' vol. ii. p. 161.

Man/

vol. ii. pp.

*

cit. p. 213.

i. p. 227.

e^ seq.

373,

Hume,

Cf. Sproat,

'

Essays,' vol.

loc. cit. p.

29

i. p. 268.
;

Heriot,

348.

Palmer,

in

Williams,

'Jour.
'

Anthr.

Narrative

Polynesian Researches,'

of

Inst.,'vol.
Missionary

vol. i. p. 81 ;

xiii. p. 2S0, note.

Enterprises,'p.
King

and

539.

Cf. Ellis,

Fitzroy, loc. cit. vol. ii.

p. 527.
S

THE

258

flowers^

potato

Empire,
of

are

HISTORY

American

chief

attractions

Even

varies.

To

M.

says

Bombet,

beautiful

in

of form
of

the

above

laugh

women

how

has

such

only

; and

itself in

the

are

confine

that

inward

imperfections."^

or

which

in

Waitz,

'

"

facial

Prichard,

"the

us

the

are

But

Mr.

qualities

Researches

into

the

siderable
con-

of

perfection are
please
the
of

correlatives

evidently
real

something

looks
the

in

with

opinion

an

"

as

skin.

the

perfections, while

real,

are

by

aspects which

Spencer

Anthropology,'

to

of

colour

outward

as

note

differences

facial

of inward

perfection,"

mental

Introduction
'

that

and

displease

beauty,

and

of

physical beauty,

the

and

it

each

shall

we

beautiful

be

to

mental

correlatives

outward

which

sense

''

connected,"

aspects

upon

forms

to

closely,

selection

individual

ourselves

bodily

ready

too

sexual

to

from

figures even

beautiful, and

questions,

held

are

apart

maintains

Spencer

fundamentally
us

as

most

consequently,

the

these

design,"
the

matter

considered

are

beauty

"*

beauty."

answer

of men,
shall

we

presenting
Mr.

to

be

influence

to

characteristics
groups

taste

of

idea

come

trying

massive,

individual, and,

characteristics

beauty

.'' In

man

each

of

slenderness

the

the

being

infancy."^

are

whom

to

the

of

result

admire

consider

to

one

women

who

us,

rather

calf

studied

never

Rubens's

not

from

the

and

ears

standard

has

else, and

were

separate

human

What

we

that

appear

nation, has

Let

the

knee

the

who

of

appear

If

him.

at

would

world.

the

face, high

broad

possess,

peoples

forms

everything

Raphael's

can

Fleming,

the

"

preferred who

swollen

below

Aryan

honest

an

lady

have

Chinese

the

are

enormous

consider

young

the

women

and

chap.

of

parts

is,who

noses,

tight garter

among
"

that

Uaupes

girlswear

MARRIAGE

northern

"

broad

HUMAN

Pallas, those

type,

very

South

the

to

Manchu

cheek-bones,

that

In

according

the

OF

p. 305.
of

Physical History

Mankind,'

vol. iv.

p. 519.
^

Wallace,

different
pp.
^

'

Travels
of

ideas

beauty,
*

374-381.

point

bears

according

to

close
whom

Darwin,

see

Bombet,

Spencer, 'Essays,'

Amazon,'

the

on

vol.

'

The

ii. pp.

resemblance
the

(Vischer, 'Aesthetik,' vol.

Lives

of

that

Indo-European
ii. pp.

The

162, 156.
to

175,

et

For

p. 493.
'

other
of

Descent
and

Haydn
Mr.

of

race

seq.).

instances

Man,'

ii.

Mozart,' p. 278.

Spencer's
Vischer,
alone

vol.

of

is

view

the

on

this

Hegelian,

really

beautiful

SEXUAL

XII

SELECTION

it is difficult

which

by

admired

essential

lower

of the

of

development
the

to

him

to

human

TYPICAL

The

agree.

seems

many

full

The

to

which

cheek-bones,

MAN

OF

lateral

BEAUTY

of

jutting-out
of

index

an

259

the
is

imperfection,

races.

those

visible
is

organism

which

properties

are

universally recognized

as

indispensable to perfect beauty, natural deformity, the unof disease,

symmetrical shape of the body, apparent traces
"

"c., being regarded by

appearance.

We

beauty, and,

in

female

of

forms

for the

for

that

the
woman,

To

traveller

on

her

by

their

the

such

the

the

strive

Makololo

The

themselves

boyaloa

fat and
;

Sahara,

milk

butter

Spencer,
V.

'

Weber,

to

of

of

beauty

beauty
dilating

beauties
Dr.

to

the
women

Trarsa,
take

usual

back,

way
is

tells

Reade

by
us

girls

young

very

of

certain

in

seniors."^

their

Livingstone,

make

peculiar

drink

called

Moorish

tribe

in

more

Descriptive Sociology,'Asiatic
loc. cit. vol. i. p. 174;

the

immense

themselves

the

stress

charmed

are

Mr.

forehead."

when

on

boldt,
Hum-

v.

female

that

even

pretty by drinking

make

muscles

to

breasts, which,

Gaboon,

according

the

system, the

Hottentots

shoulder.^

pendant

and, among

Western
and

the

of
even

is carried

the

Mpongwe

women,

"

child

of

organism

narrow

dimensions,

over

emulate

to

and

pendant

the

male

the

must

appearance

express
has

same

wife, he laid the greatest

Kafirs

and

the

person

According

fat, "for

of

monstrous

when

the

Kirghiz's estimate

The

breast

among

and

of what

conspicuous

woman.

amount

long

; and

fat

The

sex.

improve

of his favourite

giving suck,

that,

ideas

of the muscular

to

is

that

women's

her

or

feminine

fundamentally

are

Guiana,

"she

embonpoint!'

throwing

"

of

found

tribes, assume
of

of

and

really handsome

to

that

that

the beauties

on

masculine

elements

considered

regulated by

was

be

of his

fatty

natives

say

beauty

personal

to

differences, the

development

forms

rounded

man,

"

of

everywhere

are

racial

spite of

throughout the world.

approach the ideal type
is remarkable

unfavourable

as

distinguish between

these

constitute

race

every

attractive.^

Races,

vol. ii. p. 200.

quantities

the
of

Such

p. 29.
loc. cit. vol.

Barrow,

i. p. 390.
3

"

Reade,

loc. cit. p. 74.

Chavanne,

'

Die

Sahara,'

"

p. 454.

Livingstone,loc.

Cf. ibid..,
p.

cit. p. 186.

340.
S

26o

HISTORY

THE

however

exaggerations,
indicate

OF

general

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

to

repugnant
in

tendency

chap.

refined

more

men's

notions

taste,

of

female

beauty.
Europeans,

Among
inches

taller

shoulder.

than

are

tall

or

face

is

an

than
her

pointed,
woman's

broad

and

lighter.-

mouth,

objectionable

in

special liking

for

waist

said

to

is thus
be

is

admired

of

This

rule

vol. ii. p.

form,

with

Ellis

states

Tahitians,
is not

so

'

the

men

the

great

; and

Dr.

Bushman

v.

taste

remarks

which

Fritsch

asserts

women

of

"

South

'

Cf. Burton,

men.
2

Ploss,

'

Das

Weib,'

'

First

not

easy
i. p.
of

stature

the

in

in every

Footsteps,' p.

vol. i. pp.

9, et seq.

same

the

244),
way
118

more

the

essen-

Pacific

natives

Ocean,'

distinguish

male

women

Among

{loc.cit. p.

as

81) that,

Europe.

Gallic

Africa.

to

the

female

Diodorus

and

them.'

among

and

sex

Siculus
tall

were

as

with

reference

Californian
women

universally

size,colour,

same

the

{loc. cit. p. 398) the

tika, according to
larger and stronger-featured, and
the

the

vol.

prevails

2) that

Powers

Mr.

it is

the

often

of

the

to

specific

of the

Speaking

races.

ideal

without

bosom

swelling

be

realized.

face
is

full

may

by

the

this

be

nose

('Voyage

Researches,'

ch. xxxii.

the

nearly

are

doubt,

accompanied
of

the

make

But

that

more

have

they

never

admits

for all

between

can

are

regard

whom

display

race.

steps

much

are

no

of

long face,

which

which,

and

her

fact, a

corset

waist

line

Women

less

her

man.

human

one

good

from

that

as

men

whole

viromen

difference

says

beauty

Cook

('Polynesian

{loc. cit. book

the

hold

not

that

the

of

which

races

does

303)

nature.

every

George's Sound,

King

by

particular form

no

; and

of

which

in

Though

ugly,

dresses,

abstraction

similarities

nose

that

so

feet

is also

who

halving

of

of

slender

more

man's,

in

means

the

to

her

broad,

and

by

ideal

an

an

differences.
nose

it is

common

merely

General

; and

than

narrower

There

is

neck

of the

length

low-bodied

awkward.

matter

than

woman

rather

The

of

hands

large

and

women

fingers are

that
As

figure

pelvis wider,

smaller.

than

breadth

whereas

less

her

her

feet

is lower

body

mouth

; and

and

be

to

apt

three

or

greater

beauty,

longer,

man's

two

average

have

manly
are

neck

an

broad-shouldered

shorter, her

hands

shorter

are

of

on

and

and

broad

her

prominent,
narrower

women,^

ideal

as

woman's

are

high-built

regarded
very

men

as

the
to

Shasare

even

respectable,' than

(Somals).

262

for

the

la

ils

observait,

dark

small

who

in

of

their

Fiji,the

In

is looked

Lane

Mr.

the

preference
Kalmucks
of

Castren,

Prichard,

Nordiska

Rubruquis,

Waitz-Gerland,

*"'

Lane,

et

'

Humboldt,

i. p. 154, note.

besides
seq.

p. 305

Darwin,
;
;

cit. p.

vol.

vi.

anomalies,'

des

vol.

their

of

their

as

hiero-

much

illustration

good

forskningar,'

och

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

more
''

Caribs."

of

ing
transform-

of their ideas

vol. i. p. 268.

i. p. 229.

et seq.

434,

33.

The
pp.

Zimmermann,

38

Political
For

beyond

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. 543.

'

V.

heads

the

statues

100"

peoples,

the

lips ;

the

among

many

Histoire

loc. cit. vol. iv. pp.

vol.

among

affords

resor

loc.

seen

scribes
de-

"give

in the

head

fat

very

figure,and

to

principal divinities,

ever

and, unlike

slender

disfigure the
with

people,

commonly

85"

"^

Egyptians

admire

Greeks,

from

never

I have

'

the

line

prove,

Hilaire,

the

prominent

most

we

states,

its

to

Humboldt,

v.

says

than

persons,

of

as

the

esteemed."

are

not

her

Tartar

Rubruquis

Egyptian

; and

who

body,

Saint'

do

the

and

facial

prevalent

the

corpulent

the

to

in

are

noses

Among

and

eyes,

know,

As

they

full

"

Thus

small

we

as

de

beauty.^

noses

their

any

fashion,

Geoffroy

de

the

her

de

tresses,

prominent

affections

manuscripts

parts of

his

Castren,

occiput, peculiar

thickest

Aztecs,

than

for

Father

negroes,"

represent

glyphical
The

saw

turned-up

The

flattened

ever

of

the

raised

children,

of

"The

to

heroes,

*"

to

nature.

broad

vices

beauty.

These,

see.

love-songs,

object

waist."

small

peoples, they

his

In

"

Samoyede

handsomer

mark

African

"

women

scarcely

other

many

the

noses

as

says

far less
to

remarkably

upon

face,"

les y

on

legers

Samoyedes.^

have

accustomed

are

less

"The

the

si

forehead, black

colour."

its rosy

generally

Europe

de

girl is praised

typical characteristics
women,

round

of

ajoutent

pays,

pour

presque

marks

song

face, and

broad

d'autres

dans

lips,white

are

eyes

contrees,"

nos

developpements

ces

chap.

Dans

"

"

small

and

Samoyedian

"A

cheeks

red

hair.

passeraient

conformation."
rosy

their

femmes

des

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

observes,

Geoffroy
beaute

OF

of

length

Isidore
a

HISTORY

THE

other

Descent

543,

571

259, note*.

Essay

the

on

evidence
of
;

Man

for
'
"

Kingdom
v.

Waitz,

ii. p.

11.

New

to

Spain,'

theory,

loc. cit. vol.

Idem., 'Introduction

loc. cit. vol.

of

Humboldt's

see

iv. pp.

"

62,

Anthropology,'

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XII

about

low

been

to

in

is considered
and

noses

order

to

could

natives."'

quite

different

the

the

that

the

peculiarity which
Tartar

the

at

Each

The

the

Some

having
1

had

loc.

Macfie,

Rambles

p. 272.
^

"^

Welcker,

"'

Die

Katscher,
'

Darwin,

"

Angas,

'

The

white

natural

Chinese,
; hence

Now

and

we

Schwarz,

small

feet

from

them

fact, the

Empire,

"

their

Manchu

never

of

press

loc.

vol.

aus

of

Man,'

Life,' vol. i. pp.

cit.

lightly
tint

of

an

it and

p.

who,

woman

34S.

rubbed
Catlin,

it

'Last

et seq.

i. p.

81.

Angas,

'Polynesia,

vi. p. 27.
^

Chinesinnen,'
dem

dark

ugly.^ Barrington

so

smoked

man,

every

hide,"

Europeans.^
were

Australian

an

to

tawny

the

the

at

44, et seq.
der

of

being

145,

"a

themselves

amused
for

preferable

skin

who

Heriot,

loc. cit. vol.

Bilder

Descent

Savage

Researches,'

Fiisse
'

him

Indians,' pp.

the

loc. cit. pp.

'

of

admire

white

hand,

441.

Waitz-Gerland,

Marsden,

p. 149.

by

cit. p.

amongst

at

other

Ellis, 'Polynesian

the

attraction

unusually

Indians
the

laughed
child

often

men

the

Scherzer

colour

own

greatly

were

the

on

us,

which

childhood.

Chinese

Zealanders,

copper-coloured,
tells

its

dislike

New

and

the

"

the

fashion

crown,

Among

matter

the

American

Chinese

Australian,

the

distinguished
a

of

it

daughters.^

North

young

of

early

that

the

magnifying

by

Sumatra,

estimation

chief

nature

as

rule

considers

race

other.
and

And,

present

feet of their

by

always

has

neighbours.

Tartars, who

from

which

it,but

Africa,

it." ^

made

have

in

Andersson,

woman's

pressed

women

the

South

of

parts

measurements

Chinese

in

effect of

occiputs
Gerland

occurs

for

In

it has

characteristic

exception

says

the

Professor

as

reason

of

the

hinder

girls are

from

know,

has

considered

are

of

feet

which

of the

feet

Ovambo
the

Ocean,

practice

beauty

With

"

Pacific
flatten

who

natural

forehead.^

national

other

no

untouched,"

head,

prominence
small

infants,
a

this

the

to

same

of

"

left

always

shave

learn

the

Among

the

The

improvement

an

the

of

immemorial

increase

beautiful.-

of

263

America,

exaggerate

flattening

of

BEAUTY

of North

often

islands

time

the

Marsden

was

is

from

press

observes,

other

and

Samoa,

customary

and

artificial

an

TYPICAL

Indians

flat forehead,

and

peculiarity by
Tahiti,

MAN

The

personal beauty.

have

is

OF

in

'

Archiv

chinesischen
vol. ii. p. 377.
304,

280.

loc. cit. p.

Andersson,
Leben,'

f.

196.

Anthr.,' vol.

p.

51.

v.

oil to

with

lover

the

snow,

on

is

the

the

savages,

natural

of

the

is

this

colour

with
the

have
bodies

few

have

who

of

*"

The

The

children

that

blacker

they

be

of

their

of

oil

with

the

and

The

the

.''may

Georgi,

'''

"

"'"

Turner,

Angas,

'

Marco

their

Islanders,

rub

do

selves
them-

smear

of

the

says,

but

as

devils

black

characteristics

week
devils.

white,

all over."^

human
Men

the
from

every

black

their

of the

people

Polo

; wherefore

as

paint

whiter

them

and

their

"anoint

enough,

of

answered.

p.

form
find

are

beauty

belonging

p. 305.

455.

of

Man,'

additional

evidence,

183; Zimmermann,
vol.

pp.

-^ZijCtscq.

vol. i. p. 23.

Polo,

who

Tana,

ii. p.

see

383.

loc. cit. vol.

ii. p. 291.

Cheyne,

Bock,

loc. cit. vol.

p. 307.

'Polynesia,'

Crawfurd,

black

For

452,

Descent

Samoa,'

black

are

visible

i. p. 23.

Borneo,'

loc. cit. pp.

'The

Darwin,

"'

of

speaking

become

they

selves
them-

paint

full dress,

they
gods

that

210.

in,

of

Head-Hunters
;

believes

Coast), Marco

Anthropology,'

to

loc. cit. vol.

Crawfurd,

in

do

be

the

exaggerate

Bornabi

thought

are

of the

Introduction

Sibree, loc. cit. pp.

to

themselves

give

parents

now

development

p. 92

the

when

here

saints

to

coin, usually dye

characteristics

beautiful

Waitz,

'The

their

of their

commonly

natives

And,

that

so

What

'

to

they
their

question,
full

so

to be

whilst

born

more

make

images

deemed

his

Indians

copper

order

are

birth

"

in the

in

of

of

Humboldt

(Coromandel

sesame,

they

Moreover,

body,

The

yellow cosmetic."

place

day

earth.^

Javanese,

Maabar

the

the

Von

darker;^

in

of

American

old

whiteness

that

sometimes

the

standard

European

the

the

-^

metal."

skin.

an

turmeric,

with

"

compares

as

to

put

proud.-

very

the

"

light copper-coloured complexion,

appearance."
of

lover

and

shades

with

bodies

ochre

red

colour

the

are

Crawfurd,

bably,
pro-

heighten

to

they

his mistress

seems

why

reason

Mr.

painting

practised among

order

are

often

Madagascar,
in

which

to

who

Hovas,

of

precious

of

in

chap.

virgin gold, and,

bosom

Insular

East

yellowness of
The
object
the

of

complexion,

the

compares

The

cheeks,

the

colour

in

perfection

MARRIAGE

colour.^

Malays, according

the

Among
of

fair

HUMAN

lightest people

colour

their

of

effect

OF

darker

rule, the

dark

spot of

it

give

as
a

HISTORY

THE

264

loc. cit. p. 105.

ii.

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XII

human

the

to
sex

; of

the

connection

peculiar

this

excited

intrinsic

character

whereas

the

intrinsic

essential

the

to

human

preference given
The

full

of racial

physiognomy
which

those

peculiar

to

When

we

inhabit

The

later

by

peuple

qui

le

does

the

of

either

So

reverse.

very

characteristics
the

of

instinctive

and

needs

the

sexes,

inclination
cussion.
dis-

further

no

stimulating influence

the

fait

composent
refer

not

The

be

considerable

has

may

with

say

I'etat

de

de

variations

the

among

les

plus

eux."

-^

C'est

"

to

likeness

the

body

are

known

least

peoples

plus

hommes

This

for instance,

of stature,

with

confirmed

Godron,

only, but

physiognomy

to

la science, que

tion."
observa-

same

been

M.

nature,

entre

than

animals

the

statement

ressemblent

the

to

make

parfaitement acquis

se

whole.
least

we

rapproche

se

this

rather

domestic

our

compare

of

horde

or

forests, we

and
;'-^

un

tribe

is

"there

Humboldt,

v.

says

the

our

accuracy

writers

aujourd'hui
un

that

fact

the

explain

is to

the

is the

to

or

from

nations,"

individual.

any

from

aesthetic

the

upon

perfection,
barbarous

"In

the

to

consider

to

next

development

organism,

question

peculiar

feeling is disinterestedness,

healthiness, already mentioned,

to

have

of love

it follows

to

We

depend

aesthetic

the

of those

265

beauty.

not

character

implies

beauty

as

is obvious

by beauty
an

BEAUTY

"/
and

does

of

TYPICAL

race.

love

connection

MAN

general

the

to

between

pleasure

far

in

organism

those

That

OF

as

to

in

advanced

civilization.'*
It

partly

Ouetelct,

and

the

between
the

towns,

1
V.
2

peoples

inhabitants
on

Humboldt,

Cf. Lawrence,

Godron,

Ibid.,vol.

ii. pp.

'-*

Quetelet,

loc.

PP-

De

the

Lectures

on

I'espece et
175,

cit. pp.

et seq.
77-79, \-i-("-,

des

greater similarity is

of the

on

of

is observed
the

hand

one

also,

different

p.

conditions

According

stature

other, but

Essay,'

'Political
'

of

of towns

individuals

between

this

subject.

are

inequality

an

country

'

that

uniformity

greater

uncivilized

w^hich

of

the

to

doubted

be

cannot

in

the

of
to

due

life to

Villerme
not

and

only
those

interior

professions.^

of

There

141.

Physiology,' "c.,
races,'vol.

ii.

p.

474.

p. 310.

et seq.

59, et seq.

Cf. Ranke,

'

Der

Mensch,'

vol. ii.

266

THE

HISTORY

OF

is, however, another

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

factor, which

chap.

is, I think, of still greater

importance.
The

deviations

have
idically,
as

Professor

as

the

been

the

of

type is

climate,

perish

that

in the

selection
the

is

first

the

also, being
of

who

men

has

by

are

very

made

no

few

the

as

be

must

of

life.

from

at

their

to
we

attributes
'^

even

more

the

which

are

subject

may

they
the

the

for

well-

peoples,
tions,
func-

existence,

to

tribes, all the

conditions

same

flourish

doomed

struggle

there

much

vital

sometimes

are

"

race,

the

savage

nearly

to

characteristics

whom

of

with

case

society,but

the

unfavourable

are

consequence,

that

civilized

disturbance

of

standard

healthy,

of

If, among

power

strength

ordinary

deem

be

premature

the

size, and

can

to

may

the

to

that
the

exceeded

some

Waitz,

first

sight

slight,in

seem

which

other, should

each
'

Introduction

cy. Ranke,

Lawrence,

strange

to

in

perish

existence

with

Anthropology,'

to
'

Histoire

/oc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. p. 400.

all the

that

various

the

harmonize

Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,

182-185.
^

indicate

liable

vestigatio
in-

respects

in

as

of

are

regard

they

"

well

remarks

proper

natural

in other

especially

what

of

with

standard

too,

must

Geoffrey's

much,

rule, abnormal

being

this

of

in

is far

severe.

however

Isidore

intelligence as

in

among

It may

conditions

physical qualities

common

as

state

deviate

the

all the

civilized

communities
more

who

instances

certain

from

corresponded

Abnormal

highly

know

VVe

considerably

deviations

members
of

and

general .standard."

and,
this

work

at

Lawrence,

with

for

the

certain

in which

and

means

men,

below
such

have

that

assume

suited

the

in which

in

are,

W.

relations

with

for existence

deficient

Sir

harmonizes

must

can,

permanent,

from

from

"

reproduction,

death.2

We

persons

giants

or

external

disease, and

become

rarely
which

spora-

deviation

constantly

body,

but

of

occur

considerable

struggle

of

result

that

best

is

importance.

length

dwarfs

live."^

every

that

the

and

type, which

the
"

always

constitution

life,and

national

observes,

respective peoples
kind

the

considered

Waitz

national

soil and

from

des

ii. pp.

races

of

men

differ

particularconditions

p. 86.

anomalies,'
1

tics,
characteris-

31-136.

vol.

i. pp.

158,

159,

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XII

of

life to

that, if

the

useless,

us

the

know
others

or

that

the

their

native

undergo
to

have

are

so

Savage
is

often

the

being

the

small

jaws

shown

that

the

full

Mr,

feature

of

mouth

constantly

young

of

Professor
of the
1

of the

skull

Virchow,

grundes,'p.

nature,

the

jaws

have

where

is

of

of

The

large

with

is

this

excessive
of

of

races

alcz,and

uncivilized

hence

easily

less man,
and

strong

born

with

Virchow

has

inconsistent

with

of

But,

as

of the

cheek-bones

Other

peculiarities

the

nose,

long

forward
and

large

protuberant
and

races

cannot

we

races

believe

jaws
in

the

that

the

accidental.
has

coincident

with

121.

of

large and

in

Schaafifhausen

'

bridge

with

alike

size

large jaws.

the

teeth

comparatively

Professor

face

form
per-

peculiarity,
is thus

individuals

race

to

brain.

co-exist

merely

are

to

where

the

racial

want

for

nostrils, widespread

civilized

connection

in

type

of

selection.

Indeed,

arose.

cheek-bones,

great

unable

characterizes
the lower
peculiaritywhich
lateral jutting-out of the
cheek-bones.

the

others

varies

civilization,

chance

prognathous

opening
and

structures

state

This

low

; hence

depression

"

not

case.

and

fork,

of natural

accompaniment

an

"

of

the

Spencer observes,

only

of

law

was

development
the

is

gradually

Another
men

mark

survive

to

the

and

knife

implements.

the

greater

jaws

must

are

quite

are

the

where

civilization, was

advancing

smaller

is

by

we

in

use

tough,

as

only

for

accounted

jaws,

of

serve

fact

quit

region,

part

of

certain

who

bodily

one

be

should

of

are

and

functions

in

when

is

conditions

many

instances,

this

doubt,
hard

occasionally

with

that

that

and

It

We

generally distinguished for relativelylarge

are
no

useful.

be

different

new

Moreover,

most

why

men

jaws, which,
food

in

reason

any

if the

to

seem

persons

wholly

change

intimately related,

assign

in

effects.

injurious

also, though,

vary

settle

and

remembered

assumed.
most

267

which

to

seen

of

functions

considerable

be

provisionally,be

physiological
land

be

it must

special characteristics,

some

least

at

BEAUTY

characteristics

hurtful, might

even

utility of

may,

But

knowledge,

fuller

TYPICAL

others.

of

exclusion

had

we

MAN

OF

Untersuchungen
-

noticed

that

arrested

iiber

Spencer,

die
'

peculiarities(

many

cerebral

development

Entwickelung

Essays,'

vol. ii. pp.

des

Schadel-

153, et seq.

'

268

THE

and

correlated

the

skulls

bone,

HISTORY

of the

short

each

other

lower

races,

to

the

therefore

are

animal

and

form,
^

U)^
I^

some

It

way

short

tall

and

forms

of the

in

The
the

short

of

of

study

functions
other.

the
the

on

At

of

of

children
whilst

European
is

there

Cape

to

native

which

fat,

grow

"

women.^

Almost
of

that, in the process

change, and
Dr.Felkin

As

colonies
been

unable

white

women.'^

in

officers

'

all that

we

know

me

'

On

Introduction

it

Primitive

the

Review,'

vol. vi. p.

of

416.

Anthropology,'

pp.

hair

Wales,
lean,
the

at

of the

undergo

be endurable.

ing
incapable of form-

in

marriage with

spent sixteen

opinion

English

Form

hair

exceptions, they have

has

an

is

certainty is,
to

to

prevalent

that

country

to

who

is

has

there

progeny

curly

tall and

great

few

subject

South

with

almost

are

the

on

steatopygy

man

too

for
and

colonists

of the

is often

the

bones.-

like the

"

European

Hadden,
that

that

in

Anthropological
Waitz,

Colonel

Schaaffhausen,

The
^

rear

the

become

us

sound

of the

in New

reminds

change

of

nature

America,

to

men

structures

that

asserted

and, with
tropics ;"*

informs

India,

British

to

organic

apt

that

opportunities

surrounding

among

observes,Europeans
in the

affords

knowledge

are

the

Fick, the

cranial

some

acclimatization,

this

that

the

on

as

in

were

found

form

in

nection."
con-

and

Again, according

America,

tendency

force

influence

straight

parents

organic

the latter, tall

to

upon

the

to

to

been

North

in

; that

Indian

an

becomes

in

Welcker

more

our

It has

flat arch,

dolichocephalic

and

present, however,

European

muscular

between

hand,

one

exceedingly scanty.
of the

other

short

approximations

acclimatization

connection

forms

and

particularly

frontal

low

squama,

each

in

observed

and

narrow

skull, for

former.

general, and

of which

the

remarkable

process

to

incline

races

the

to

exercise

bones

as

characters

as

if stature

with

races

muscles

stand

they

chap.

temporal

margin

connected

and

men

low

considered

seems

brachycephalic

"

namely,

upper

be

to

MARRIAGE

The

"

sagittal suture,

occipital squama,

HUMAN

OF

the

years

among

regiment
Human

of

Skull,' in

/did.)p. 419.
t'/ sc^.
Cf. de Quatre-

53,

fages, loc. cit. p. 254.

"*

'

Edinburgh

Joest, in

loc. cit. pp.

'

Medical
Verhandl.

9, et seq.

Journal,' vol.
Bed.

Ges.

xxxi.

pt. ii. p. 852.

Anthr.,' 1885

475.

Cf. Peschel,

THE

270

blood

venous

the

that

which

change

whilst

Visinie

brought

blood

the

was

shoemaker

of

the hue

city,but

that

became

we

who

as

India, and

as

refer

certainly

organisms

that
and

close

the

to

is

commonly

Wallace

observes

Disease
Mr.

the

and

in

Archipelago, species of widely

1

'

Mayer,

Tylor,
Rohlfs,

'

Die

Anthropology,'
'

Henry

Noel

by

p.
^

von

p. 255.

Ibid.,p. 526.

in

colour

certain

life

the

on

change
of
of

no

abnormal

of

the

on

their

have

we

genera

Ouatrefages,
'

Zeitschr.

doubt

the

one

skin

hand,

the

other.

of

colour.

the

Malay

butterflies

f.

loc. cit. p. 255.

Ethnol.,' vol.

loc. cit. p.

'

but

98.

Reade,

"

and

if true,

undergo

to

islands

de
in

Bagermi,'

body,

that

may,

of

different

p. %b

his

of

name,

Southern

cases,

body,

many

Warme,'

der

Mechanik

by

of

know

negro

hand,

statements,

the

conditions

In the

rate, it is beyond

any

accompanied
that,

other

jungle

power

of the

physiological functions

the

others

between

exists

of

portions

than

At

negro,

brought,

Macnaughten

We

this

record

On

acclimatization,
that

that
when

exceptional

able

doubt

these

These

better

connection

between

and

even

clothed

denied.

his blackness

slightjaundice.^

in the

priori

extraordinarily great.

be

is

Brahman.'^

constitutes

positive reason
cases,

of

much

are

the

on

his colour

gradually lighter,and
a

native

exceedingly

be

which

change

even

that
to

cannot

accuracy

became

boy

negro

lost

black

was

European.*"

life of

the

acquired,

brown

as

as

who

lost the

light brown."^

to

declares

English gentleman,

an

lived

long

skin

of

told

are

white

black

negro

there

Philosophical Transactions,'

who

suffering from

person

;2

showed

has

in Africa.^

"deep

Venice,

at

Orleans
negro

Caldani

; and

undergone

Rohlfs, changed

of

feebler

it is asserted

has

New

at

American

from

case

the

the

lighter in complexion

possessed

years,

Tylor,

States

shade

Gerhard

by

Dr.

and

of

account

from

United

of the
it

yellow

became

the

arterial

results
to

experience

of two

during infancy, to
'

in

left him

mentions

and

which

oxygen,

Germany

to

Klinkosch

had

on

According

the

residence

who

diminished

which
plasticity

of

excess

after

strikingly

medical

that

CHAP.

between

of

has

long

MARRIAGE

in colour

negro

pure

HUMAN

difference

of combustion.^

process

Dr.

being

absorption

smaller

OF

the

complexion,

rosy

HISTORY

Peschel,

526.

loc. cit. p. 92.

iii.

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XII

precisely the

differ

in

allied

species

less

in other

degree

pointed
human
We
in

stand
which

with

races

live.

It

native

tribes

But

must

the

after

more

be

that

some

would

be

It

its

lose

to

the

directly the

so

generally believe,
effects

inherited

the

generations

have

well

thinks

known,
from

he

says,

in 'The

Wallace,

Quoted

whether

of

the

It has

it

as

the

world

of

mitted
trans-

proved,"
and

it has

such

mission,
trans-

becomes

immemorial

is

as

not

been

aid

are

previous

Weismann,
are

thropologists
an-

intelligible."
un-

mutilated

vol. ii. p. 182.

Academy,'

by Schaaffhausen,

and

they

which

transmitted,

time

from

ences
differ-

influences

never

organic

from

racial

life to

are

may

likely

is, whether

that, without
has

Man

"

characters

evolution
^

offspring.

acquired

the

to

less

characters

acquired

present
We

it. ^

Professor

subject.

that

the

upon

of

racial

circumstances,

that

"

of

preserved

external

conditions

demonstrated

been

never

been

parent

that

"

of

other

doubtful
of

; that

same

migrations.
been

decide

to

their

at

same

conditions.'^

the

arrived

civilization

result

the

on

great confusion

impressed

stamp

exceedingly

is,however,
are

of

degree

types

exactly

in

in

objected

impossible

have

lived

be

climatic

extensive

race

peculiarities

perhaps

often

have

the

circumstances

various

has

and

apes

racial

may

caused

less

the

that

are

to

skin.^

the

same

characters

higher

the

that

life

peoples
or

when

times

earlier

has

all

that

localities
sure

it is

of

blood

of

and

that

conditions

intermixture

types

the

from

Agassiz

large

external

of

under

remember

the

granted
the

of latitude, and

whether

for

form

or

And

also.

of

with

degree
we

colour

same

271

thing' occurs

same

Africa,

and

take

various

meet

we

world

connection

some

the

that

thus

may

the

Asia

the

have

races

The

BEAUTY

colour

to

as

way

of

TYPICAL

islands.^

parts
in

that,

out

same

other

in

MAN

OF

'

in

The

Anthropological

Review,'

vol.

vi.

p. 418.
^

et
cviii.,
*

M.

curious
their

be

Darwinism

and

Anthropology,' ibid.^vol

vi. pp.

seq.
Elisee
mistake

Reclus

to

Weismann,

(quoted by

when

origin, all

immigrated
^

'

Cf. Schaafthausen,

he
the

America
'

Essays

de

descendants
will become
upon

Ouatrefages,

that,

asserts

at

of

the

end

whites

loc. cit. p.

of
or

Redskins.

Heredity,' "c.,

p. 81.

of

255)

makes

given time, whatever

negroes

who

have

THE

272

his

body

in

founded
the

HISTORY

various
of

case

inherit

children
when

of

have

they

of

grown
in

isolation.-

Change

obviously

temporary.

of the

sailor, are

of

in

lived

life very

mature

born

in

travaux

Such

facts
the

that

the

of

of

stages of

the

he

mental

from

to

those

to

to

exist

is,that

other,

and

""'

the
the

Weismann,
Rauber,

'

those

who

of

ancestors

loc. cit. pp.

Poiret, 'Voyage

to

born

we

of life

to
as

8i, "c.

Godron,

Barbarie,' vol.

i. p. 31.

In
man

isolated

This

different

organism
that

aware

All

exactly
most

rule

of

fire,and

His

these

that

we

like each
in

ance
accord-

survived,

following generations.

sapiens ferus,'pp. 69-71.

en

vary
a

every

of

somewhat

not

abling
disperse, en-

to

not

were

as

to

weapons.

man

are

origin

the very

at

of

away

descendants.

happened

conditions

new

Homo

but

changes,

the

conditions.

originallyadapted.

was

be

to

the

faculties

and
for

leurs

that

making

conditions

under

children

the

that

possible

transmitted

were

know

with

he

certain

undergo

it

even

which

modifications

became

made

superiority
him

of

simplest implements

the

those

restricted

was

similar

art

in

tion.
adapta-

proves

explain

breaking

the

have

prevalent

assume

intellectual

the

invented

have

may

fabricating

before

and

the

homogeneous,

is under

the

existence

developed,

groups

had

for

struggle

cannot

then

was

vegetable species

and

were

and

or

and

as

direct

to

to

is

soleil."^
of

evolution, mankind
area,

air

who

white

probable that,

most

seems

human

small

comparatively
animal

It

races.

and

generally

theory

suffices

complete

delicate

as

due

are

in

are

favour

manifestly

we

characters

acquired

human

earliest

not,

or

race

language,

Moors,

du

Weismann's

Professor

founded

heredity

of

differences

in

not

that

leur vie, quand

toute

ardeurs

aux

pas

of

most

are

do

husbandman,

century,

children

show

sun

the

of the

blancs

restent

certainly

are

Whether
well

"

les exposent

ne

theory

and

Europe,

by

and

by

of

those

their

inherited

pianists

trace

no

condition

seventh

sunburnt,

well-

Facts

influenced

as

single

been

and, although the

the

since

Africa

have

children

fair

as

not

piano.

wild

colour

city

the

The

just

inhabitant

pale

in

chap.

accomplished

nations

up

is

having

of

playing

civilized

highly

there

and

children

art

MARRIAGE

mutilations

The

the

HUMAN

ways,

these

offspring.^

not

OF

The

loc. cii. vol. ii. p. 299.

and
con-

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XII

transmitted

course

selection/

would

would

individual

how

they
the

as

"

but

the

undergoing

We

each

colour

the

be

for

the
thus

tive
correlaexistence

to

ren
child-

the

carried

tropicsare

succeeded

have

which

if

even

"

is the

their parents

modifications

may

survive, whilst
to

same

can

black

favourable

emigrated

functional

only

arc

black

though

even

of

extent,

then

negro

They

race.

have

accompanied

of abode.

change
This
explanation
when

acceptable,
period
earth,

which

at

the

polar

have

Essay

ix.),so

explain, by

the

far

differences

an

the

in

as

know,

principleof

the

to

the

natural

or

distinguish
Red-skin.

the

best

Theory

ters
charac-

Natural

Selection,'

only investigator who

selection, the

origin

of

disease.
manifes-

outward

of

man,

sentatives
repre-

of racial
indicates

the

from

gradually-

were

was

nitely
indefi-

an

question, why

them

respect

every

is

from

our

from

He

zones,

which

development

deviation

is thus

those

preference to

full

The
a

Thus

the

over

abodes.

undergo

Australian

to

spread

polar

to

as

answer

gives

race.

the

more

immense

the

to

of

change

processes.

('Contributions

Wallace

began

man

an

the

seems

consideration

tropicsto
tropics,but had

negro,

health,

Physical beauty

since

adaptive

of mate,

indicates

into

the

found

now

choice

Mr.

differences

gradual

radical

of his

the
of

from

European

in the

and

to

such

established

take

from

chain

long

We

slow

zones

racial

elapsed

moved

once

of

we

has

the

and

not

the

who

Europeans

the

Europe

off in great numbers,

in

of

natural

members

the

of

were

thus, through

descendants.

children

of their

country

of

his

survive

certain

273

dispositions the

physiologicalprocesses

of certain
in

to

for

not

the

in

born

are

which,

BEAUTY

to

hereditary

acclimatization,

himself,

understand

them

offspring,and

as

those

through

acquired

TYPICAL

gradually arise,

have

peculiarities as

MAN

enabled

their

to

races

which

of

which

characters

genital

OF

has

tried

human

to

racial

distinctions.
-

negro

longer time
cit. vol. i. p.

adults
p.

child

(Darwin,
351).

(Darwin,

385).

is not

The

'

born
The

black, but

of Man,'

Descent

children

vol. ii. p. 342.

""

of

becomes

dark

races

Moseley,

Camper,

'

in

Kleinere

after

so

vol.
are

some

shorter

or

ii. p. 342.

Caillie,loc.
usually fairer than the

'Jour.

Anthr.

Inst.,'vol. vi.

Schriften,' vol. i. p.
T

44.

HISTORY

THE

274

tation

of

physical perfection, or

of

the

that

of the

anatomist

women

our

wish

should

point

every
what
in the
a

other

to

or

he

their

emulation

enticements.

way

'

'

Earl,

to

different

Darwin,

'

from

The

Ibid., vol.

ii. p.

Speaking

of

the

quick,

and

to

subject

of

modes

can

change.'

much
have

his

of

Man,'
of

astonishment,
but

little

and

"''

merit

Earl,

which
loc.

manent
per-

ornaments

shows
of

means

new

in

regard

says
some

the

to

ct seq.

Life,' vol. i. p.

of

our

fashions

conclude
we

316.

{Joe.cit. p. 206),

says

revolutions

they naturally

intrinsic

more

himself

Savage

Marsden

Sumatra,

inexplicable,

3S4,
'

Angas,

Rejangs
them

vol. ii. pp.

in

now

Guinea),"

and, with

'"''

383.

of

by

(New

But,

themselves,

ornamenting
"

the

attention,

certainly

bedeck

are

reproach

in one,

diversity

Outanatas

who

"

attract

attractive

neighbour
of

are

savages

extent,

fashions.

Now
to

carry

dislike, on

leading

in order

themselves

Descent

the

peoples

of the

it

we

to

Maoris,

ourselves

extreme

desirous

'^

The

make

seemed

"

of

Darwin,

certain

consider

we

exaggerated

desire

the

variety.

the

but

Each

"

and

his dress

uncivilized

many

from

fashions
;

"

wants

changes

ours

which

lips ;

man

with

lips blue,

deviation

The

charm.
than

Mr.

red

hand,

way,

their

soon

variety, we

Mr.

same

Thus

de'

prefers, to

see.

the

If all

should

little

says

the

and

Man
to

dyeing

great

any

dress,

own

our

great
in

Venus

we

standard."

common

teristic
charac-

cast

obtained
a

any

the

the

; but

characters

from

beauty.

as
as

had

we

as

principle

have

to

another

soon

thing

charmed

be

extreme.-

an

of

woman

the

as

accustomed

habit

whole,
on

is

he

of

same

to

time

existing

the

exactly

see

to

then

each

were

beautiful

as

certain

see

fashions

the

In

; and

to

the

beyond

for

admire

one

beauty^

endure

cannot

As

such

no

and

race," he says,

extreme

be

dently
evi-

is

different

each

they

variety, and

become

to

variety

ago

love

of

said, if every

would

should

we

for

wish

long

were

Medici,

like

ment
develop-

ugliness

to

is very

men

to

moderate

there

The

"

the

and

between

of men,

races

chap.

selection.

accustomed

they

to

Bichat

mould,

same

of the

are

; but

carried

prefers beauty

Darwin.

they

change

great

healthiness,

of the connection

Mr.

what

MARRIAGE

of natural

power

origin

given by

prefer

"

the

explanation

also

as

which

instinct

within
This

HUMAN

OF

are

cit. p. 48.

that
so

are

those

ready

to

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XII

Pacific

Mr.

Islanders,
of almost
what

to

as

are

taste.

Were

in

the

According
here
racial

differences.

members

of

into

up

Let

"

all barbarous

exposed

to

soon

later

slightlydifferent
and

leading

the

differences

preferring certain

"

between

racial

presupposes

alike

fitted

that

to

correlation

no

body

and

could

be

its

exception,

best
the
how

suited

end,

exists

those

to

the

determine

those
^

Williams,

"^

Darwin,

'

'

women

conditions

of

racial

variations

Descent

of Man,'

conditions

to

any

tain
cer-

human

ct seq.
T

to

in
see

type,

et seq.

403,

is

was

case,

difficult

original

vol. ii. pp.

the

celibacy

in

It is also

the

is

little effect

constitution

life would,

"

; or

of

parts

where

Missionary Enterprises,' pp. 538,

The

selection

course,

whose

This

organism

visible

state,

type.
from

"'

increased."

preference given

savage

and

men

the

slight

in

the

Thus

slight,would

sexual

of

Otherwise,

powerful

others.

human

the

As

for itself

more

natural

and

of life,and

unconscious

to

to

the

between

through
for

due

that

climate

any

then

less

be

degree.

first very

at

wars

thus

form

women

or

are

either

produced
;

more

differences

functions.

individuals
an

tribes,

be

inevitably

obviously
well

the

various

would

the

to

"the

incessant

small

through

due

by

habits

; and

beauty

action

into

come

men

gradually and
theory that

of

theory

are

other

and
some

the

marriage, to
soon
split

would

tribe would

isolated

standard

would

selection

differ in

each

to

the

to

of

hordes

conditions

to

come

this occurred, each

as

The

of

men

Darwin,

the

effectually by

slightly different
or

form

some

nations.

due

are

Mr.

says

each

more

the

only

beauty

hordes, separated from

between

sooner

of

they

still

personal

ties
peculiari-

not

according

continent,

and

of

piquant

differences

suppose,"

it is

But

extreme."

standards

us

habitants
in-

capriciousness

and

beauty, whereas,

unoccupied

distinct

and

moderate

racial

different

barriers,

would

suggests,

women,

tribe, practising

a
an

over

to

Darwin,
of

standards

their

carried

Mr.

to

indicated, the

spread

of

"

Darwin

Mr.

variations

admire

point

this

"the

peculiar ideas

races' ideals

with

as

case,

appearance

cJiaracteristic

different

the

would

race

the different

connected

their

beauty,"

to

275

that

addition

that

way

this

BEAUTY

remarks
have

group
an

believe

in any

beauty
of each

every

TYPICAL

Williams

John

constitutes

impossible to

MAN:

OF

which,

according

hordes

tribes

or

of the

colour

of, for

the

selection

only through

whether

doubtful
differences

colour

in

the

considered

larger apes
living

races

in

the

certain

human

of the

is the

way

"

says,

advantage

to

hairlessness

When

variation.
the

cold

idea

disadvantage
ceased

selection

gradually
vision

as

Darwin,

Mr.

tion

'

the

Belt's

of

"

man

at

parts
the

'

(Belt, /^c.

Collins, who

aV.
wrote

'

tropical

skin

covered

if the
p.

skin

209).

sixty years

no

fire,
from

hairless

the

to

skin

at

race

work

such

in

countries

keen

_;i;

'*:^of

with

led

has

"

naked,

were

)i^.
before

""

The

has

him

to

It affords

might

more

of

the

guided

(pp. 348,
the
to

ct

conclusion
advan-

for

cover

Again,

the

para-

easily be got
'.

'

Origin

Selec-

this head.

drawback
'

hair

Natural

considers

under

serious

one

'^;

short-sighted

are

Theory

comes

J
^

natural

need

us

of

serious

Hence

not

of

direction,'and

is

law

vol. ii. p. 410.

of the

least, there

was

superior intelligence

definite

condition
in

Man,'

Contributions

that

in

hairless

having

of
'

believes

insects, which,

sitical
of

of

his

pologists,^
anthro-

making

principle

many

been

the

by

and

does

direct

protection

secure

same

poses,"
sup-

is curious

many

of

art

matter,

man

consequently

Descent
in

experience

that, in such

rid

The

(p. 359),

seq.)that

tage

'

Wallace,

development
Mr.

savages

the

Civilized

so

existence.

in the

find

It

hairlessness

for

one

have

this

in

is any

explained

to

No

cannot

the

to

character
for

"

skin

puzzled
be

external
are,

account

selection."

mind,

operate

-^

the

human

in

chief

body,

invented

struggle

ways.

to

of the

himself

his

We

arose.

other

various

the
to

that

animals

therefore

easily

covering

in

seems

racial

the

as

The

the

has

man

had

to

of

natural

very

occurred

had

skin

lower

proposes

body

of

man

of

"

selection, had

differences

the

nakedness

through

it may

as

his

that

the

of these

ascribed

sexual

selection.

he

the

of

in

Finally, it

the

the

hairlessness

divested
the

hair

that

sexual

that

man

of

have

European

have

of

and

which

general

he

and

thinks

to

race

we

fact, already mentioned,

man

due

extent,

could
find

country.

same

between

appearance

would

colour

same

also

Darwin

Mr.

distinct

representatives

influence

the

important
the

have

negro

best

Darwin

to

as

and

variations.

slight

Mr.

of the

these
peculiarities,

tribal

he

example,

the

split up,

was

differences

enormous

skin

chap.

characterized

mankind

which

such

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

Darwin,

Mr.

to

into

into

developed

OF

HISTORY

THE

276

'"

"^^
'^

^
.

''-*"-t-"^^'^

Species,' makes.

CHAPTER

XIII

^
LAW

THE

instinct

POWERFUL

belonging
L'animal,"

"

de

son

there
which

living

in

so,''

And,

poisons."

of

female

of

stallion, for

instance, who

is to

cover

first excited

by

the

moment,
We

is the

animal

hybrid

Duvernoy,

naturelle,' vol.
-

""'

"

the

altogether

frequently

more

is

"-'

p.

'

Vogt,

'

iii. pp.

Lectures

and

so

to

species. The
she-ass, is frequently

for which,

for this

the

at

proper

would

be

naturally produced
the

where

of

question,

bastards

out

in

the

captivity

Propagation,'

in

'

are

Dictionnaire

universel

with

185,
on

et seq.

175,

Man,'

Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,

Histoire

naturelle
de

p. 414.

vol.

iii. p.

191.

generale,'

Ouatrefages,

vol.

of
in

d'histoire

546.
'

of

much

number
met

never

than

pla}-

occur

considerable

that

produced

are

feeling,

instinctive

kingdom,

Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,
Ibid., vol.

or

mammals,

vegetable

and

forms

art.
x.

mals,
Mam-

different

mare,

it not

were

hybrids

In

case.

instincts

that,

sure

belong

is substituted."*

animal

more

many

she-ass

be

may

of

of

all

unknown

male,

the

deceive

to

presence

is

de

Birds,

and

domesticated

among

celui

of which

most

hybridism

nature,

hj-brids,nearly

Insects, Fishes,

among

own.

Among

But

to

the

il

dividuals
in-

rapprocher

se

comme

of wild

required

its aversion

conquer

de

and

even

often

are

I'instinct

with

their

of Gallinae,

state

than

autres,

les

number

order

Tetrao.-

tricks

some

small

genus

almost

d'eviter

et

in the

are

the

to

found

are

"a

pairing

from

species

another

s'eloignerdes

aliments

ses

animals

Duvernoy,

de

et

SIMILARITY

keeps

to

M.

says

espece

choisir

OF

iii. p. 180.

loc. cit. p. 67.

CH.

for the

grounds

good
which

which

their

in

The

The

clear.

fertile

together

sterility of
aniinalia

Isidore

M.

Geoffroy

fertile, but
the

merely

hybrids

Wallace,

in almost

in

made

to

avoid

be

held

to

of
that

general

state

"'

hybrids
the

of

This

animals,
of

nature,
to

being

'Animals

the

which

all

conclude

extremely

an

the

hybrids
with

more

easy

of

Blumenbach,

animals

different

169-175.

vol.
'

our

understand,

to

Domestication,'

of

conditions

under

naturelle,' vol. iii. pp.

under

seJ'

Darwin

intercrossing

to

Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, vol. iii. p. 208.

Treatises,'p.

It is

inter

ing
intercross-

is

live

cannot

the

on

all the

so

taken

been

infertile

Mr.

by-

out

hitherto

experiments

with

case

have
has

care

hybrids

generally

Histoire

be

may

pointed

that

cases

with

fertility.

Plants

hybrids

been

facts

be

leading
and

in

may

it must

'

has

these

sterilityin

Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,
Darwin,

hence

we

properly speaking,

are,

species,no

ascertained

mutual

instincts

that

as

are

being

hybrids

that

experiments

distinct

the

rarely fertile,their sterility

most

all the

even

of

talks

now

of

only

hybrids

are

animals,

and

result.*^

less favourable

then,

all

degree

domesticated
a

that

to

plants

some

"

interbreeding ;

prove

often

the

special divine
multiplied indefinitely."'

be

not

proved

fertilityof

one

result

Moreover,

crossing

close

looking

But

in

which

absolute.'*

been

shown

infertile

"

being

never

Mr.

that

has

ciently
suffi-

be

have

"

not

closely

to

necessity

the

as

should

species

new

no

moral

or

degree

even

seems

the

and

course,

"

keep

to

constantly diminished,

as

species

some

which

species

limited,

Of

adiilterina,

decree, that

helps

distinct,

of

is almost

hybrids

of
in

been

been
mutual

towards

descendants
have

to

perfectly fertile.-

very

extent.

great

very

are

have

plants

tendency

would

number

are

hybrid offspring
to

the

of nature

state

there

Darwin,

cultivated

this instinct, which

species in

Mr.

to

domesticated
state

279

Pallas, that the conditions

and

crossed, become

origin of

allied

the

natural

sterile,when

of

doctrine

eliminate

subjected, generally
that

SIMILARITY

according

animals

domesticated

sterility,so

OF

Yet,

of nature.^

state

LAW

THE

XIII

ii. p.

189.

Anthropological

73.

Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,

"''

Wallace,

"

Darwin,

'

Darwinism,'

'The

Origin

loc. cil. vol. i. p. 209.

vol.
pp.
of

iii. pp.

160,

213,

et seq.

et seq.

Species,'

vol.

ii. pp.

44,

"c.

Cf. Godron,

28o

THE

HISTORY

if

species, even
lived,

only

as

of

animals

their

own

relative

The

and

be

preferred pairing
birth

of

power

to

long-

with

dividuals
in-

offspring

an

thus

and

reproduction,

generations

numerous

absolute

or

hybrids depends

called

the

either

that

inherited

case,^

animal

hybrids

same

least

those

rarely, and

the

with

only

each

extent,

that

individuals

other

other,

be

can

most

the

to

can

genera

perhaps

is not

never,

for

complete,
unite,

not

unite

or

ent
differ-

species, widely

with

crossed

with

Thus,

distinct

will

be

in
sterility,

parallel

families

species

though
difficulty,

of

belonging

to

parallelism, however,

crosses

might

united.

are

distinct

closely allied

great

from

certain

by
to

which

degree

forms

belonging

of

multitude

law

The

species belonging

The

crossed.'

to

produced

are

whilst

genus,

biological

Similarity."

at

runs,

first

sterilitycharacterizing

upon

of

Law

"

general affinityof

be

could

never

species, gave
of

chap.

instincts.

their

the

MARRIAGE

which

normal

HUMAN

occasionally,

those

founders

the

became

appearing

with

endowed

OF

Mr.

facility.Hence
.

infers

Darwin

that

depends
the

species

difficultyor

exclusively

which

the
affinity,i.e.,

the

never,

without

the

at

with

their

With

naturally

systematic

regard

to

in the

rule

general

the

most

The

greater
remarks

Darwin
from

case

heinous

the

in sexual

the

in

instinct

animal
with

the

in

as

character,
and

many,

and

as

similariti
dis-

between

less

or

in

question,
Our

instinctive

of

crimes

less

elective

resemblances

more

of

But

one

constitution

kingdom.

degree

('The Origin
difficultyof

parallel with

runs

or

in

modified

two

relation

close

which

uniting

of

notions

morality

feelings engraved

Species,'vol.
two

pure

ii. p.

46), a

species, yet,

to

very
certain

in

of

himself

make

can

one

as

upon

sterilityof hybrids, although,

of

of

man

the

follows

man

looked

bestiality is commonly

; and

nature

our

sexual

Gartner."

modified

all visible

stand

of

parently
ap-

position.-^

closely connected

are

'

"

constitution

their

on

time

same

difference

would

species

or

become

systematic affinity includes

any

on

sexual

Wahlverwandtschaft

species rarely, or
being

the

crossed,

are

'

facilityin crossing

as

Mr.

different

extent,

it.

Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,

Darwin, 'Animals

and

'

Histoire

Plants

naturelle,'vol.

under

iii. pp.

Domestication,'

168, 169, "c.

vol.

ii. p.

180.

Several

guilty.
under

circumstances

birds

sometimes

either

because

distinct

human

from

be

might
kind

refuse

states

that

which

have

the

the

of

are

said

not

sheep.

in

And

known

are

of

mingle

for man,

and

of another
ideas

'

of

are

beauty

'Exodus,'

Deuteronomy,'

ch.

Bucolica,' Ecloga
-

Janke,

Ebing,

'

Psychopathia

'"''

See

Cf. Blumenbach,

''

'The

Darwin,

Pdrier,

'

Essai

sur

"^

^t

Darwin,

seq.

white
horse
three
refuse

always

other.*^

each

marrying

23

As

persons
different

The

.xviii, v.

On

sheep

of

horses

cit. book

Dean

the

Win-

Mr.

important part.

an

Pliny, loc.

21,

v.

of

various.

are

Leviticus,'ch,

; ch.

viii. ch,

v.

xx.

15.

Virgil,

42,

8,

276,

Mackenzie,

sexualis,'pp,
Descent

les

135,

of Man,'

loc. cit. pp.

d'Anthr.,'vol. i. p. 216.
Sud,' Zoologie,

'

iii. v,
p,

play

19,

v.

xxvii.

loc. cit.

motives

doubt

xxii,

ch,

the

dislike

deer,

of

black

life, almost

who

Bennett

imported

names,

attack

own

fallow

native

sub-races

even

races

many

no

free

will

and

six

distinct

living a

but

race,

where

their

mingle.

to

the

semi-

or

Forest

known

with

species

Mr.

of

the

half-wild

mixed

received

cross,

there

the

Circassia,

whilst

races,

been

never

if this

even

with

herds
in

various

domestic

Thus

coloured

readily

have

and

these

to

have

to

others.

kept together

Islands,

of

races

stinctive
in-

animal

various

of

man

an

the

that,

way

prefer breeding

pale

that

between

the

stincts,^
in-

of

races

different

keeps

i,e.^

vitiated

assert

also

by

with

places,have

several

consists

to

and

Faroe

exists

certain

mingle

been

long

which

mankind

seem

to

the

single

nature,^
of

always

which

under

Homo,

noted

; for

dark

other

two

one

that

animals

and

and

be

controverted

domesticated

that

writers
but

crime,

account

on

that

to

It may
idea

this

against

genus

intermingling,

the

true,

the

similar

races.^

were

of

modern

and

those

to

or

hypothesis

species

connections

isolation,

of the

aversion

species

of

analogous

of

281

in ancient

occurrence

form

Supporters
are

both

occasional

the

SIMILARITY.

OF

passages

prove

LAW

THE

XIII

80, et

croisements

Jacquinot,

'Voyages,'

p,

xcvii.

Kraft-

v.

ct seq.

vol.
seq. ;

ii. pp.

125,

Steller,loc.

ethniques,'

in Dumont

126,

in

cit.
'

128.
p.

289,

Mdmoires

Soc.

'

d'Urville, Voyage

note.

au

Pole

vol, ii. p. 92.

'Animals

and

Plants

under

Domestication,'

vol. ii. pp.

102,

282

wood

Reade

prefer

even

does
the

civilized

keep

in

common

about

at

the

intermarriage

to

of the world.
in

Europe

blood.'-

M.

stature,

that

France

of

mixed

and

more

Dr.

to

been

Nansen,
such

in

more

the

far from
in

sailor

European
In

the

Mexico,

three-fourths

quote

them

of the

French

mongrels,

which

"*

"

Darwin,
de

metisses

'The

is the
Descent

Ouatrefages,

Nansen,

is

"

'

Mem.

Man,'

^'

that

laboratoire
Of

vol.

Europeans,
succeeded

the

simplest
^

two-thirds

America,
des

or

to

nations

millions

mongrels

on

of
the

ii. p. 3S1.

"'

Topinard,

"'"'

Topinard,

d'Anthr.,'vol.

twelve
of

tremely
ex-

Eskimo

true

"

be

now

has

seal catcher."

South

and

number

according

have

constitute
'"

mingle
inter-

half, there

the

Eskimo

best

of

races

women,

grand

estimated

loc. cit. p. 273.

Soc.

the

modernes."

of

find

of

subject

characters

; and

breeds

le

and

of

population

the

respect

population

loc. cit. vol. ii.

p. 32S.

Perier, in

to

mixed

whole

native

the

it would

to

coast

purit)-

to

Greenland,

that

races

much

preferred

writer,

ou

is

In

races

pure

different

century

west

the

so

Spanish

hybrides

of the

with

when

inhabitants

any

whole

degrees,

impossible,
by

of the

are

the

day.

of

not

disliked

being

inspiring

of

of

course

whole

of

especially if

pretend

can

America,

intermixture

difficult, if

nothing

Hence,

investigating

various

every

the

in

an

throughout

when

North

In

habits,

animals

contact,

there

whether

nineteen-twentieths

races.-^

other.

each

Basques

found,

presented,

have

deters

large proportion

the

Broca

And

disappears.

It is doubtful
even

girl.

stage of civilization, their dislike

same

commonly

; not

those

tribes, helps

or

these

as

mutual

close

form, indeed,

Mongrels

reasons

with

pairing
very

peoples

feeling which

instinctive

into

come

such

as

least, want

at

or,

less

one

interests, ideas, and

distinct

But

from

species

are

between

the

with

peasant

mere

negress"

motives

same

marrying
of

the

on

good-looking

the

difference

to

would

negroes

woman,

else, I think, the enmity,

exist

with

races

from

separate.

races

distinct

they

due

often

so

to

lord

that

European
to

chap.

readily intermingle

not

anything

sympathy,

two

does

MARRIAGE

probable

civilization, from

in

than

which

it

beautiful

most

prevent

more

think

not

race

advanced
which

HUMAN

OF

physical admiration,

of

grounds

of

HISTORY

THE

ii. p. 340.

'

Anthropology,'

p. 372.

p. 371.

THE

xiii

LAW

face

of the

Even

in

some

mongrels

of

have

appeared

during

In

globe, no

Asia

breed

fewer

Tierra

remote

there

and

Eurasians

the

in

the

the

is

Southern

Africa, the Griquas

women

intermingled, are
of

of
fertility

different
not

anthropologists
in

believe

the

solicitous
followed
thinks

that

the

and

no
"

resemblance

the

of
to

are

and

Nott

mankind,
other

crossed, the

acquire

type,

are

when
is

thinks

who

"'

Knox,
Nott

crossed

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. vol.

Godron,

"'

the

'

and

to

by

the

M.

The

Races

Gliddon,

of Men,'

pp.

loc. cit. pp.

note

497,
397,

the

and

become
stocks.-'

parent

Broca,
will

race

360,

mate
proxi-

species

out, and

run

and

exist

i. p. 149.

ii. p.

two

dation
degra-

partiallyprolific,

loc. cit. p. 383.

Topinard,

entertained

as

but

from

kept apart

that

Prichard,

tendency

rapidly

would

Anglo-Saxon

offspring are

mulatto

selves
them-

to

that, when

but

the

as

Knox

general
bearing a
bred
together, they

races

such

inherent

an

opinion

same

Pouchet,

in

cially
espe-

Dr.

nature

do

inevitablj-

that, when

asserts

two

been

Thus

races,

pure

offspring perfectly prolific;

eventually extinct,
The

to

of

who

Those

abandoned

were

degree

opinions

almost

respect.

they

the

have

are

being rejected by

Dr.

each

that

access

widely separated,

most

negro,

"

hybrid

humanity.^

species

produce

had

longer

crosses

if

half-breeds,

disappear, the
of

in

results

the

race

when

who,

regards

mongrels,

human

that

prove

bad

by

the

of

colonists

races

as

in

And,

Dutch

considerably.

vary

unity

to

of

breeds

race.

human

But

In

mixed

another.

distinct

no

are

and

crosses

of

one

very

sterile.

entirely

first

there

know,

we

as

form

"

Malays

and

number.

offspringof

the

"

many-

Sea, the mongrels

centre

from

removed

the

and

are

Chinese

considerable

of

intermixture

there

South

great

mothers

Tunguses,

India

of the
to

Soudan

much

of

and

In

Islands

Bridges,

indigenous

instances

amount

eastern

far

Mr.

Archipelago

races

As

to

there.^

years.

"c.-

Indian

fathers

Hottentot

according
and

last few

between

and

found

fathers

Chinese,

European

Africa,

Fuego,

the

are

Tartars, Mongols,

intermarry ;'^and, in
of

del

283

millions

eleven

numberless

the

Russians

SIMILARITY

than

European

are

between

OF

2.

"c.
et seq.

b}"

only

M.

if it

284

THE

continues

to

in

the

On

be

HISTORY

OF

supported

by

other

of

Dr.

hand,

asserted, without
mankind,

the

MARRIAGE

the

all

least
and

races

Prichard

chance

of

variety

same

there

is any

the

races

fruitful
It

and

time

been

The

be

regretted

paid

known

now

of

the

Broca's
has

of

of

widely

so

and
slightlyprolific,

almost

are

sterile,

historian,

population."
inhabited

opportunities

has

also

of

that

word

to

in

the

'

The

loi.

p.
^

'"'

Broca,

Phenomena

48.

proved

resulting

writer," he

"

for

of

wives

of

whom

their

there

not

It

whites

of
But

the

and

number

small,

exist

not

been

race.

exceedingly
does

any

have

own

cohabitation

nor

time

considerable

them

Australian

the

among

very

from

says,

in Australia.

of

Hybridity,'

Prichard,

'The

363.

"*

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

p.

have

women

tions
connec-

so

single

them."

Godron,

M,

to

the

the

dialects

involves

that

asserts

is, nevertheless,

native

tility,
fer-

upon

He

has

common

there

designate

Broca,

that

crossing

this doctrine

mongrels

marrying

is very

women

small

of

the

chiefly owing

colonists, many

shown

been

mongrels

land

ago.

is, that

that
I'hybridite,'

statistical

European

had

native

this

much

years

propounded,

is

cross-breeds

Yet,

by

the

No

enumerates
^

It

Australian

that
"

been

result

not

thirty

as

some

The

certain
of

for

are

races
or

influence

accepted.
with

Europeans

of

are

has

question.

considered

Sur

If

"

parent

mulattoes

that

twenty

were

exaggeration.
'

their

fertilitythan

little attention

generally

essay,

varieties.

probably in favour of
have
the mongrels
Godron,

intermixture

be

of

individuals

it is

important

may

of

connections

such

between

of

so

they

has

that

asserts

depressing

celebrated

been

the

than

theory

deal

great

of

the

that

most

which

only thing

hypothesis

this

to

effects

as

Ouatrefages

breeds.*

the

is that
better

de

pure

to

M.

to

that

capable

equally

dissimilar
"

be

may

contradiction,

are

and

most

higher degree

M.

as

is

According

shown

generally

the

difference," he says,

latter."

vaHd

contracted

of

or

it

beheves

varieties,

equally prolificwhether

the

ing
remain-

creating types

two

having offspring by intermarriage,

are

chap.

of it.^

midst

the

HUMAN

Natural
de

p.

Pouchet,

60.

History

Ouatrefages,
''

of

loc.

Man,'

loc. cit. p.

Ibid., p. 48.

cit.

p. 18.

264.

286

THE

of

if

that,

show

mixed

this

Australia,
sexual

commonly

takes

place

known

generally

takes

settler

roof

own

infertile

confinement

conceive

never

fewer

are

in

reasonable

have

"

although

fruitful

'

H.
in

parts

settler

they

she

has

('On

Darwin,'

Animals

"''

Peschel,

loc. cit. p.

is

she
or

the

that

more

or

and
9.

Plants

places

wife, appears

under

Eyre,

vol.

loc.

and

of

less

owing

to

the

half-castes."^

Incompetency

become

et

244,
the

roof

less

of

seq.)
of

fertile,

covering.

Domestication,'
cit. vol.

European
rarity

under
to

state.

the

iii. pp.

herself

that

stations

native

the

Reported

London,'

Soc.

concubine

Indeed,

to show

their

observed

of Australia

when

into

moves

law.

between

regular diet,comfort,

more

he

tend

in

were

It is

species."-

same

which

crosses

be

says

woman,

his

the

but
these

young,

Polynesian missionary

than

Ethn.

Jour.

as

me,

of

given

confinement,

habitually destroying

Thomson
'

Australian

cit. p. 273.

the

to

to

instincts.

been

when

to

have

animals

sexual

the

to

degree

considerable

any

produce

man,

subject

from

some

of

have

and

savage

is

to

under

natural

it should

races,

themselves
R.

T.

European

at

in certain

Gins,"

the

is

alleged sterility of

natives
Dr.

freely

reported

women

less

the

mongrels

that

been

Australian

and

the

conditions,

become
to

that

indigenous

have

the

suppose

to

statements

As

than

civilized

more

the

number

reproductive

failure

"

blood.

removed

the

their

in

be

life have

conditions

conceive

they

of

when

Darwin,

couple

if

; or,

Mr.

says

of

the

may

in

least

to

rendered

at

his

her

conditions

this

failure

which

animals

various

And

cannot,

upon

cases,"

Numerous

even

white

under

mixture

when

are

the

accustoms

plants,

often

are

greatly changed.

depend

extent,
"

conditions,

under

breed

also

who

him

injuriously on

acting
as

with

is

frequently

when

the

changed

completely barren,

or

been

not

of

animals,

Thus

natural

their

that

shown

and

unfruitfulness

than

cause

ditions
con-

women

savage

even

and

her

living,

parts

that

women,

live

to

concubine,

of

power

with

And,

certain

remembered

licentious

daughter

or

be

accidental,

sterile.

another

has

system.

be

wife

quite

to

especial

an

or

manner

Darwin

Mr.

prostitutes

native's

as

and

in

physiological

upon

Europeans

transitory
to

half-civilized

owing

of

chap.

wanting

It should

suggested.

with

MARRIAGE

depend

not

intercourse

most

HUxMAN

is almost

race

does

of the kind
the

OF

HISTORY

vol. ii. pp.

ii. p. 324.

148-160.

Lumholtz,

loc.

THE

XIII

The

A.

Rev.

"^

death

Meyer

whilst,

husbands."^
in

the

he

does

of

M,

have

Broca,

disputed

proved

other

by

(Lipplapps)

of

between

more

the

the

statements
not

So

that,

blood

would

hybrid
usually

to

of

the

to

the

be

with

much

and

Malay

the

to

der
^

between

Aleyer,
Broca,

in

that

part

1875,

loc. cit. p.
'

'

rapid

Thus

has

been

statement

in

Java

It
and

is

of

Reise
Die

and

between

races

um

die

Welt,'

Physiologie

'Animals

year

der

and

Plants

crossing
of

drop

fact

of other

36.

races

as,

pure

when

is
species, sterility

remarkable

fertility.

of

fertility,
just

186.

are

mixed

mixed

; and

that

to

result

parent

persons

other

possibility of

some

bad

once

pure

the

unfavourable

increase

to

the diversities
each

deny

the

at

that

conditions,

increase

For

Physiologic,' vol. vi. pt. ii. p.

Darwin,

hypothesis

generation,"'has

resemble

not

extent,

either

Jews

loc. cit. p,

Gortz,

Hensen,

et seq.

account

women

third

it certain

I do

appear

lessened.'

registered since

V.

may

Gortz's

In Prussia,these marriageshave
tivelyinfertile.

"^

women,

Jamaica

v.

favourable

reverse.

sufficient

is crossed

marriages

"''

to

black

for the

of

least

under

certain

necessarily

not

there

custom

untrustworthy.

also

Dutch

which

races

as

prove

would

less

mulattoes

consider

may

the

crossing being,

mothers'

J. Johnston

mongrels

evidence

or

easily be produced,

may

do

we

great but

so

The

of the

aborigines

Rev.
the

to

question.*^

Yet, although

race

of

as

only productive

are

in

called

not

number

writers.*

children

the

even

of their

fact which

"

also,adduced

statements

alleged sterility of

been

thing,

put

continent.

Other

that

been

be

to

Australian
the

tribe

one-half

illegitimate offspring
a

Bay

used

jealousy

it has

comparatively large

the

the

fathers

Fremantle,

of such

heard

never

Encounter

the West

to

think

not

the

the

to

regard

half-caste

the

for the

of

he

that

destroy

of

with

287

Narrinyeri, about

fell victims

But

in

European

the

neighbourhood

writes

as

of

among

infants

half-caste

SIMILARITY

that,

states

children

all the

nearly

"

OF

LAW

that
are

mixed

compara-

been

separately

and

1881

Taplin,

there

loc. cit. p.

Peschel, loc.

cit. p.

14.

8.

vol. iii. p. 288.

Zeugung,'

in

Hermann,

'

Handbuch

191.
under

Domestication,'

vol. ii. pp.

1S2

288

THE

was

an

HISTORY

of

average

period,

same

4*41

between

cent.,

per

which

Mr.

cent.

still

is

such

has

does

consider

Even

of

Jewish

and

if it could

be

would

the

unity

varieties

purely
their

Even

But

this

the

Jacobs,

Anthr.
-

the

condemned

He

red
when
'

On

Inst.,'vol.

yellow

crossed,
the
xv.

Agassiz, 'Essay

Racial
pp.
on

and

admissible

the

races

mongrels,

the

so

in

without
of

this

considered

the

varieties

have.

of

doctrine

crossed,

invariably

are

than

in

the

blue-

Characteristics

and
of

Classification,'
pp.

fallacy,"or

in
the

Modern

26-28.
249-252.

union

philosophical

are

and

exceptions.

characteristics

of maize

as

degree

some

of
fertility
a

the

as

domesticated

more

employment

truly constitutes
and

when

altogether

is not

granted

species,when crossed,

almost

petitioprincipii, not

infertile
'

rule

reject

even

cases

of

and

great

to

seems

the

is

Jacobs

very

for

mixture

that

plants,

which

effects

and
to

us

is true

some

the

same

that

There

Mr.

take

crosses

for

of

and

offspring,are

of what
Thus

first

it necessary

animals

for

the

higher

thought

time

Europeans

parent varieties; whereas

hybrid

2.

has

the

place.
of

per

been

Jews,

course,

5*4

it has
to

take

same

proved, however,

limiting principle.

least

of

races

It

rather

account

non-Jewish

in
prolific,

Agassiz

as

of

rule

bred

sterile.

two

mankind.

of

both

general

make

not

to

not,

fertilityof

lessened

produces
of

of any

that

riages
mar-

Jewish

only

among

the

At

must

sterile

between

independence

sufficient

we

crossing

crossing

this

this

But

discrepancy.
the

reached.

Jacobs

sterile, i.e.,18
of

me

them

And

Mr.

were

likely to

are

after

overcome

which

due

riage
mar-

per

sterility.Among

number

be

Bavaria,

I'l

sterility was

infertilitymay

of

marriages.

to

informs

marriages

been

position

that

of

the

average
In

marriages

seventy-one

an

only

nine

the

to

feeling against

be

only likely to

not

than

percentage

this

strong

fewer

during

many.

were

regard

Jacobs, however,

which

at

age

in

the

that

suggested

in

purely Jewish

contrast

he found

where

cousins,

as

numbers

chap.

whereas,

resulted

times

with

results, no

striking

"

three

to

marriages,

the

ascertained

marriage,

implies greater
infertility

conspicuous

fifty-six such

MARRIAGE

marriages

children

4*7

HUMAN

1880, the

and

1876

to

nearly

very

or

against
this

i'6$
Jewish

pure

children

OF

of
some

at

cussion
dis-

species."-

degree

red-flowered

Jews,' in 'Jour.

LAW

THE

XIII

forms
the

the

of

pimpernel,

species,

same

structure,

Darwin's

have

plants

of

criterion

Vogt

in

to

first

in

differences

no

mutually

of

to

be

form

sterile.

or

over,
More-

crosses

As

for

animals.

Professor

opinion of experienced breeders,

be made
the fertility
to pair,and
difficulty

with

can

botanists

most

dimorphic and trimorphic

physiological test of lessened
in hybrids, is no
and
safe

the

that

that,

races

by

Gartner,

specificdistinction.^

asserts

certain

considered

289

investigations on

shown

fertility,both

SIMILARITY

they present

as

according

are,

Mr.

OF

the

the

of

other
diminishes, whilst
races
mongrels soon
pair
readily and are
prolific- Sir J. Sebright says,
Although I
"

believe

the

necessary,

do

not, by

distinct

breeds, with

of

both

as

The
is

any

the view

means,

of

of

different

approve

uniting

the

families
of

to

mixing

valuable

be
two

properties

experiment has been frequently tried by others

well
succeeded.
as
by myself, but has, I believe, never
first cross
frequently produces a tolerable animal, but it
breed

Vogt,

this

that

Darwin,

190, 181,
-

intermixture

occasional

cannot

'Animals

and

be

continued."

Plants

under

Domestication,'

vol.

ii. pp.

et seq.

loc. cit. p. 421.

Sebright, loc.

cit. pp.

17, et seq.

105,

CHAPTER

OF

PROHIBITION

The

of mankind,
of

the

MARRIAGE

merely

regarded

BETWEEN

almost

an

which

cases

feeling being

this

is

incest

of

horror

XIV

indicate

exceedingly

so

anomalous

as

universal

to

seem

KINDRED

characteristic

perfect absence

that

rare

aberrations

they

from

be

must

general

rule.
Yet

the

forbidden,

by

are

no

V.

only

do

Langsdorf
brothers

occasionally
such
In

the

and

Indian

"*

vol.

V.

children,

Langsdorf,

Ross,

in

'

Wilken,
i. p.

Riedel, quoted

151,

'

In

just

many
as

before

nations
chance

none

else.'

by

Post,
de

la

they

cohabited

like

It

is

or

Schwaner,

to

and

but

Wilken,
and

sisters,

certain

among

Idem,

Incas, says

sisters,daughters,
but

p.

of the

Others

daughters^

or

-^

tribes

p. 310.

22.

time

directed.

even

Chippewyans,

or

brothers

Garcilasso

221.

p.

the

other, but

64.

ii. p.

"c.,

not

by general opinion.^

correct

Report,' 1866,

Verwantschap,'

each

sisters,

permitted

are

loc. eft. vol.

Smithsonian

Familienrechts,'
of Peru

mothers,

this

to

Kaniagmuts,

Tinneh,

between

marriages

and

'

Eastern

Archipelago, according

Riedel,

parents

with

and

parents

exception

the

is

It is most,

same.

an

among

considered

not

are

As

cohabit

The

intercourse

between

son.

that,

their

marry

alliances

and

sisters

children.-^

and

parents

the

abominated

states

and

which

everywhere

means

children, especially mother

rule,

within

kinship

universally,

almost

and

of

degrees

'

Bijdragen,' "c.,

mothers.

Vega,

describing

{loe. eit. vol. i. pp.

their
Others

to

ser.

Entvvickelungsgeschichte

beasts, without

followed

said, according

'

in

Dr.

own

any

58,

des

Indians
et

seq.),

special wife, but

desires, without

excepted
Hickson

the

v.

their

cepting
ex-

mothers,

{loc. cit. pp.

277,

PROHIBITION

CH.xiv

similar

and

although

that

with

his

horrible

sister

sister,
of

Speaking
that

the

his

in

father

or

be

as

also

fathers

their

mother,

although

may

other

the

brother

uncommon."

states

aunts,

sisters, and

does
of

widows

the

Among

daughters.'^ Among
their

son

her

marriages

stepmothers,

own

marry

; but

daughters

his

with

between

not

his

looked

J\Ir. Cameron

Warua,
found

to

are

brothers

Wanyoro,

the

child."'

are

and

ship
blood-relation-

to

alliances

daughter,

of

King

harem

regard
her

times
some-

was

by Rennel,

wed

not

and

sisters, nieces, cousins,

the

without

it

cohabited

mother

it

daughter,

occasion

matrimonial

"

his

ancient

by Lisiansky,

intermarry,

described

as

might

of Tenasserim,

Karens
and

mother

told

to

291

the

among

are

one

when

the
Kukis,
Among
generally contracted

only

on

crime

son.-

we

as

lives with

but

KINDRED

place

forbidden

father

as

said, took

are

upon

were

BETWEEN

Nukahiva,

kinsfolk

near

happens
brother

in

Again,

is

it

unions,

Persians.^

.MARRIAGE

OF

not

his

marry

father

his

even
own

his

become

property.''
Unions
the

mother

same

in

is

connections
The

Myth,

well

as

The

Woe

is me,

seq.),that

I have

slain
the

of

neighbourhood

times,

my

sister,frequently

regards

the

Chippewas,

incest

is not

unknown

Hiibschmann,

d. Deutschen
-

'

Wilson

and

Animal

them,
die

but

Minahassa,

daughter,
in

bonds

it is held

in great

of

Gesellsch.,'vol.
'^

vii. p.

son,
As

vol.

ii. p.

170)

that

abhorrence.'
in

'

Zeitschr.

xliii. p. 308.

loc. cit. p. 276.

of

Tenasserim

Provinces,' in

856.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 70.

Felkin, loc.

the

matrimony.

Lewin,
the

in

and

mother

persische Verwandtenheirath,'

Productions

Bengal,' vol.

of

together
{loc. at.
Keating states

loc. cit. p. 83.

The

Jour. As. Soc.

''
Cameron,
"

to

Ueber

and

districts

lived

Morgenlandischen

Lisiansky,
Heifer,

'

he

father

southern
father

Tonsawang,

and

ancient

in the

Mr.

that

"

virgin-sister,
daughter of my mother

brother

*"

such

Kullervo

discovering

sister,wails

held

my

thee

to

after

life hard-fated

my

Shamed

in olden

his

Finnish

the

in

of

likewise

are

primitive feeling against

Kullervo,
with

incest

committed

children

are

father,

same

strongly expressed

Woe

ct

the

unfortunate

"

sisters, who

and

as

abhorrence.

general

had

brothers

between

cit. vol. ii. p. 49.

U

THE

292

HISTORY

Woe

OF

Wherefore

dishonoured

The

fell

The

Californian

the

whether
"

Nishinam

animals

No, because

Yet,

as

certain

forbidden

long
of

marriage
and

allow

the

with

Annamese,

according

for

them

forty

years,

brother

is

brother

to

marry

virgin.-'

avoided

Thomson,

very

leads

unfrequently

not

is

practice
Brazil,
almost

'^
*

'

with

Kalevala

'

'

Bailey,

*"

Janke,

'^

Thomson,

be

small

been

lived
old

among

the

Wa-tai'ta,

says

able

marry

of

state

with

are

affairs

ally
generMr.

for
which

sisters,though
the

infamous.

of

daughter,

is

Such

hordes;

vol. ii. p.

f.

'The

Ethnol,' vol.

History

Ethn.

of

Soc.,' N.S.

iii. p.

practices
"but

548.

367.

Kamtschatka,'
vol.

ii.pp.

p. 215.

294,

et seq.

"

loc. cit. p. 276.

'Through

Liebich,
Masai

Land,' p. 51.

this

aborigines

brother's

isolated

allow

Gypsies

to

has

and

marriages

"

as

the

340.

Zeitschr.

Krasheninnikoff,
in 'Trans.

or

proper

such

(translatedby Crawford),

/oc. cit. p.

Jellinghaus, in

to

in

uncommon

Powers,

cows

the

are

the

Among

years

though

have

has

that

us

marriage

held

universally

The

who

men

young

sister,

is

son."

only

us.''

to

is twelve

tells

of
to

sisters.

and

not

as

highly reprobated.''^ Among

union

not

are

who

Among

number

proper

and

regarded

would

as

sister,though
the

and

marriage,

aunt

or

Liebich

of

few

"

sister

"

rule ; and

parents

Ceylon

missionary

them.'

by

of the

want

his

was,

daughter."

mother

daughter,

them

girl

no

answer

the

to

t/ie proper

as

the

brothers

of

sister

to

Kols

Krasheninnikofif, "marriage
and

to

When

Munda

between

between

his younger

fact,

pairs

two

Nishinam,-

wrong,

intercourse

revolting

and

and

river,

but

one

exceptions

Veddahs

elder

incestuous

the

mother, sister,and

father

in

an

"

some

right and

says

with

not

all the

unions

wild

man

that, for the prevention of

asked

are

consider

natural, but,

marriage

there

between

ago,

into

world,

once

know

Kamchadales,

only

herself

the

is

not

who

incestuous,
the

Among

do

existence

sprang

what

seen,

peoples

children

Not

know

have

we

of

whom

they

mother

nurtured,

believe

Jellinghaus

missionary

chap.

sword.

own

from

created

were

threw

beginning

the

at

his

by

and

child's

hapless

sister

Kullervo

incest,

I born

was

this

Why

gray-haired

thee, my

to

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

loc. cit. p. 49.

the

THE

294

other

and

Persian

Ptolemies

of

it is not

OF

noticed

custom

earliest
have

'^

times

brothers

and

the

the

Incas

of

the

that

the

heir

that

of

mother

the

Ondegardo,

it had

to

marriage

contract

Yupanqui,

the

at

the

sister

on

might

marry

in

father's

father's
reckoned

Vega

side

the

according

by

the

first

degree,

until

sisters

the

by

his

marry

the

and

on

Peruvians
Inca

his

married

"that

father's

and

Tupac

century,

decreed

very

Acosta

to

unlawful

fifteenth

that
a

father

held

the

father

as

should

of

place

states

it

been

female

the

directly that,
commonly

are

near

relations

the

marriage

to

the

Incas

side, and

Ostyaks,

the

bearing

another

no

half-brothers

Garcilasso

'^

Acosta,

i. pp.
de

318,

la

to

for

But

relating to

different

tribes

and

half-sister

is

it will

name

is

iii. ch.

in

great

allow
who
31.

exogamy,

clans.

or

is

with

instance, union

*"

and

the

between

different

Spiegel, loc.

rare.

half-sister

repute

of

Yet

not

marriages

have

mothers,

cit. vol. iii. pp.

678,

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 319.

Wilkinson,

et seq.

Vega,

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 425.

Peru,' p. 9, note
"
McLennan,

descent

as

prohibiting intermarriage

vol.
Ibid..,

the

on

others

et seq.

either

line.^'

rules

exogamy

the

half-sisters

loc. cit. book

male

the

Mohammedans

and

in

of

besides

family

Slavonian

s}'stem

his sister

marr}-

half-brother

of

the

side, according

or

belonging

Among

Herodotus,

that, where

mother's

the

on

in

shown

308.

Prescott,

'

History

of the

Conquest

^.

'Studies,' "c., p.

bloedverwanten,'
v,

same

the

kingdom

the

on

is allowed

man

or

there

asserted

been

has

prevails,a

''

the

side, and

their

with

both

first,established

to

of

close

took

la

Ptolemies,

marriage

de

the

from

other."

South

always

the

the

that

Egypt,

of

case

had

whereas,

authenticated

Egyptians,

that
who

sister, legitimate both

eldest

the

Wilkinson,

fully

Lower

Garcilasso

from

Peru,

law

in

sisters

is

the

did

so

Gardner

the

evidence

and

Sir

and

among

chap

sisters,^ and

but

Upper

force

mother.

same

stringent

of

clear

no

between

be

to

but, except

seen

It

According
by Diodorus,

in

was

MARRIAGE

their

inscriptionsboth

same

HUMAN

married

kings

Egypt.-

only

the

by

HISTORY

Haxthausen,

160.

Wilken,

p. 31.
'

Transcaucasia,'

p. 406, note.

'

Huwelijken

tusschen

of

OF

PROHIBITION

XIV

seducing

though

occur.^

cannot

Abraham

lawful,

as

with

punishable

crime

Tatius,

married

his

because

she

the

on

the

among

and

side,

side

was

of

and

aunt

for

case,

the

among

are

instance, with

that

to

Krauss,
Robertson

"'

Michaelis,

"''

Becker,

and

most

Abhandlung

Wilken,

"*

Group,
marry

great

'

Rev.
in

'

Journey,'

'

B.

be

niece,

p.

ser.

cousins,
refer

mother's

xx.

to

side.^

12.

v.

Mosis,' p. 128.

the

Homer,

found

only

of

marriage

in

myth

brother

(Schrader,

loc.

et seq.

vol. i. p.

v.

v.

147.

loc.

Martius,

to
was

('Marriage

Inst.,'vol. xviii.

belonging

as

union

Cf.

289.

theoretical

upon

664,

mentions

Anthr.

repugnance
such

even

Idem,

'Verwant-

cit. vol.

i. pp.

116,

tribes).

Danks

Jour.

where
his

of

Genesis,' ch.

Ehegesetzen
In

448.

is to

Bijdragen,' "c.,

(certain Brazilian

Group,'

say

22.

p.

Franklin,
The

den

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

in

schap,' "c.,

393

'

or

is
is

may

prohibitions

father's

and

man

relationship is

the

;"

is

there

we

intermarriage

the

This

note).

Bancroft,

whole,

sanguinity
con-

163.

von

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

cousins, but

of

cases,
on

of

Franklin,

the

1?/ seq.

221,

sister,strictlyspeaking,

cit. p. 392,

where

'

On

than

niece,

and

tribes

Dyak

to

of

degrees

loc. cit. p.

Smith,

"*

these

either

loc. cit. pp.

niece.

in

the

according

prohibited

related

so

persons

within

that, probably

of

intermarriage
his

commonly

and

the

marry

marriage

more

Indians,

uncle

intermarriage.

to

some

could

man

degrees

remotest

hindrance

Copper

the

are

the

on

father.*'

relationshipsof

the

allowed

Guatemala

another

by

was

half-sisters

In

; hence

the

and

relationship

no

marriage

she

nephew,

prohibition of

forbidden

hand,

to

peoples

which

no

bar

certain

Among

the

other

Achilles

also

was

Athenians.-

the

and

of

with

mother's,

union

Among

daughter

Marriage

that

the

upon

which

know

we

time

father's

the

on

his sister,provided

marry

and

not

the

to

as

songs

mother.-

same

down

295

something

looked

the

his

their

Genesis

of

Mecca.^

the

on

as

not

marry

Assyrians^

Yucatan,

mother's

had

at

appears

father's

rather

or

half-sister,and

might

thing

same

in

Book

Tyre,

at

man

the

KINDRED

regarded

death,

From

Phoenicians

the

is

sister

BETWEEN

MARRIAGE

such

grounds
to

unions

p.

the

that

may

in the

without

clan, there
the

among

brought about,

2S3)

man

another

of the

Customs

Britain

New

Britain

law-breaking

is,nevertheless,

natives, and

natives

New

in

one

utterly condemned

case

THE

296

there

Yet

many

instances

marriage

with

are

consider

thing, though

punished
nephew

India,

must

Tupis,
Prussian

in

had

in

Government,

allowed

are

to

permitted.

the

to

the

kinsfolk

on

of

Ceylon,

Mr.

of

where

eligible sons

"

almost

as

(Castren,

Tartars

V.

Haxthausen,

Balfour,

Huth,

Marriage

Ibid.,pp.

123, 139.

Dall, loc.

cit. p. 399.

who

paternal

Barrow,

Burckhardt,

^*

'

loc. cit. p.

Marriage

vol.
Journal,'

Customs

vi. p. 140.

of

ii. p.

298),

or

hand

consent

the

p.

sisters

them,

to

Miao

savage

(Burton,

Bondo

'

of
First

('Das Ausland,'

^^
v.

loc, cit. vol. iii. p. 422.

Waitz,
'

cit. p.

Moors

cases

406.
^

Robertson

fathers'

Somals

the

all

in

accorded

of

Kin,' pp.

the

monly,
com-

the

his

that

was

and

mother's

the

right to

Among

'^

64.

^^

referring either

states

120), Negroes

276.

Aleuts,*^

More

without

'

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

13

maternal

Bushmans

on

brothers

Petroff,loc.

peoples,

the

to.

even

Bawa

right." ^*

of Near

cousins

person.^^ Concerning

other

cit. vol.

marriage,
inter-

tions
prohibi-

and

among

cannot

loc. cit. p. 353.

Lyon,

The

has

from

uncivilized

those

to

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 880.

'The

the

by

third

one-sided,

or

man

Transcaucasia,'

11

Africa,'p.
'

is

girls,preference

loc.

permitted

nearly related.^

referred

just

mothers'

of

"

the

on

Ahamadu
of

matter

Footsteps in East
1881, p. 1027).
^

where

several

and

father's,

any

for the

available

people

Arabs,

the

By

canonical

parties more

no

permission

wife

Moors

were

old

So, apparently,

the

the

the

become

the

in Russia,

paternal cousin,

his

of

where

but

the

however,

Among

side.

restricted

not

are

cousins, both

besides

"

is

Brazilian

sanctioned

be

may

but

hand.'*

niece

Igloolik,^ Apalachites,^^ Maoris,

at

the

the

of

King.^

; and

marry,

side,

Ainos,^-

the

Spain,

marriages
Eskimo

marriages

be

daughter,

among

and

proper

Reddies

his niece's

to

would

sister

sister's

uncle

cousins

between

are

right

Mohammedans

the

Among

;^ and,

force

still in

are

his aunt

Ossetes

The

quite

the

Among
his

Italy by
in

sister

father's

between

such

except

mother's

with

chap.

contrary.^

marries

even

first

Europe,

In

marry

France,

the

to
a

man

law, marriage

whilst,

MARRIAGE

incestuous."^

not

uncle

an

HUMAN

marriage

highly

as

of

South

OF

HISTORY

137,

123.

The

Koran,'

iv.

v.

27.

158.

Heriot,
Siebold,
Smith,
of

sura

loc. cit. p. 325.

loc. cit. pp.

30, et seq.

loc. cit. p. 82.

Ceylon,'

in

'

The

Folk-Lore

China,

the

sons.

The

daughter
is laid

Yerkalas

family

of

Southern

rule,

the

communities,
all the

to

even

The

the

of
with

poison,"

be

Dr.

they

"

Rink

for

relation, and

tribes," Mr.

to

By

"

"

marriage

no
"

do

not

^"

and

kinsfolk
marries

though

within
there

Kohler,
Spencer,

Shortt,
vol.

'

'

Egede,

'""

Rink,

The

~'

Keating,

'"'

Powers,

the

not

f.

Loucheux

is said

to

Wild

have

by

vgl. Rechtsvviss.,'vol.
of Southern

where

man

from
for

men,

their

nearest

if

his

married

slightestconnection

Tribes

Mahlemuts,

Indians,

Descriptive Sociology,'Asiatic

The

blood

man

sister,

between

vi. p. 406.
p. 8.

Races,

India,' in

'

Trans.

Ethn.

Soc.,'

187.

loc. at.
'

clan, he

Zeitschr.

vii. p.

Dall,

'

the

among

the
be

in

"

and,

in
with-

prohibited

by

Aht

the

Commonly

clan
are
belonging to the same
intermarrying. The Algonquins tell of cases
breaking this rule, have been put to death
^"^

Mosaic

permitted

woman

an

or

the
of

the

"

the
it

cousin

custom

among

marry."

rule,

account

was

the

is

as

marriage

old

natural
un-

approves
dis-

same

Gualala

in

the

quite

The

marry

ing
consider-

Eskimo

the

"

"'

Californian

cousin

remote,

degree,
and

cousins."

strictlyobserve

of second

degree

third

that

from

refrained

unwarrantable

person

referring

clan.

Egede,

in the

advanced

in

Chippewas,'^ and,

Sproat remarks,

civilization

cases

many

or

asserts

affinities.^

cousins, however

N.S.

his

for

wives

as

than

to

between

say,

prohibited

tribe

even

the
Ingaliks,*^
The
Oregon.^

as

avuncular

the

kin,

marriages

of

of

the

the

Indians

of

daughters

modern

by

great

according

to

whilst

and

of

nearest

matches
"

"

boy.'- Among

numerous

prohibitions in

members

their

such

table

child

uncle

unaffected

more

are

Greenlanders,

marrying

"

stress

sister's

the

first two

maternal

the

peoples

among

prohibited degrees

case

much

so

if

brother's

the

by

not

cousins,

the

India, "the

claimed

be

may

whilst

brother's

the

for

correct

son,

brothers'

"'

As
the

of

girl and

it

297

mother's

the

marry

sister's

the

marriage

be

to

to

consider

marry

the

on

obliged

Gonds

to

happens

sons."

girlsare

KINDRED

BETWEEN

MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XIV

p.

Eskimo

loc.

141.

Tribes,' p.

cit. vol.

ii. p.

loc. cit. p. 192.

p. 138.

171.

"

23.
**

i'^

I-

Dall,

Schoolcraft,

loc. cit. p.
loc.cit.\o\.

Sproat,

loc. cit. p. 99.

Frazer,

loc. cit. p. 59.

196.
v.

p.

655.

THE

298

the

In

two.^

the

allowed

of

to

the

other
and

Seneca

like

of

warlike

or

there

Yucatan,

who

woman

as

upon

sister."

between

blood-relations

ancestor

were

the

Among
marriage

not

is

Hardisty,

"'

"

Morgan,
Ibid.^pp.
Frazer,

'

those

within

the

four

degrees

marry.*"' In
wedding

man

was

great

and

could

Azteks,

one

some

rule

so

man

far

was

looked

was

marry

marriages

too,
from

descended

Guiana,

according

always,
of

Rep.,' 1866,

to

formerly

as

different

females,

through

Ancient

Society,'pp.
Cf. Morgan,

'

common

no

Mr.
it

Im
was

Thurn,

always,

families, and,

intermarriage

scent
dewith

p. 315.

90,

ct scq.

League
^'

60-62.

Ibid..,vol. ii. p. 665.

Bancroft,

for

Nor

the

no

upon

cit. p. 60.

91-93.
pp.

broke

se\^en

painted

was

his own,

as

who

members

in 'Smith.

Frazer, loc.

almost

traced

being
1

of

between

contracted

Moquis,

allowed."^

tribes

now

four

tree, with

pretext, might

Among
or

other

degrees,

or

But

outcast.

an

his own.^

Creeks,

kindred,

name

he

the

removed,

but

the

prejudice against

same

and

renegade

mother's

his

the

bore

clans

since

recompense

any

strong

carried, that

fancy

of

under

none,
was

as

of

ancestral

an

rendered.

service

consanguinity

this

except

marry,

the

the

branches,

seven

clans

"c.^

Thlinkets,

these

forming
within

among

among

denoting degrees

within
to

also

including

Hawk

clan

any

tribe

prohibited

long

was

existed

Pipiles of Salvador,

the

cloth, and

public

division

of

divisions

clans

and

was

any

of

woman

Iroquois,"*as

branches,

allowed

Chickasaws,

Among

with

prohibition

marry

may

the

Choctaws,

main

the

exogamous
of

tribes

Snipe, Heron,

permitted

was

; but

phratry
a

but

phratry,

Turtle

and

is

Seneca

clan, each

Originally marriage

other.

the

forming

Deer,

the

and

phratry,

one

Beaver,

which

of

he

oftener

But

own.
none

the

and

clan

phratries," or

"

two

tribe

Bear, Wolf,

his

the

out,

own

for instance, the

into

the

but

points

man's

clans, in

Thus,

divided

was

; the

clans

clan

chap.

Frazer
to

several

between

intermediate
four

extends

marry.-

Iroquois

the

MARRIAGE

Mr.

as

any

includes

prohibition

man

of

woman

marry

may

tribes,

some

prohibition only

marriage

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

de

vol. ii. p. 251.

Herrera,

of the

Iroquois,' pp. 79, 81, 83

Bancroft, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 665.

loc. cit. vol.

iv. p. 171.

PROHIBITION

XIV

relations

OF

divided

are

into

from
"A

relation

nearer

any

Indians
first

of

Peru

four

with

Yahgans

of

marriage,

no

relations

the

even

abomination

utter

brothers
Nowhere

is

the

among
and

and

probably

as

free

to

tribes

tribe is divided

which

includes

oftener

still

phratry

and

and

the

Curr's
this

of

it

under

there
the

into
a

clans, each

their

of

the

neighbourhood

Im

'"^

Agassiz, 'Journey

Bastian,

loc. cit.
pp.

Thurn,

'

four

as

the

by

country

Dobrizhoffer,

Curr, loc.

rule

"

in
siderably.
con-

of

clan

any

; but

own

Frazer,

"an

phratries,each
clans

totem

; and

between

the

sub-phratries,

"

Most

have

who

than

of

Mr.

touched

on

of subdivisions

number
Before

the

quickly

occupation

breaks

down

1S5.

175,

in Brazil,' p. 320.

loc. cit. vol.

cit. vol.

Mr.

says

which

half-

varies

their

clans."

only.^

whites,

Rechtsverhjiltnisse,'
p.

but

of

the

given

in

grouped

"

phratry includingtwo

question have, however,

in

'"'

which

clan

totem

as

are,

members

correspondents

numerous

is held

laws

sub-phratries interposed

are

sub-phratries including
very

of

number

that

me

blood-

severe

(exogamous)

two

to

the

to

between

exceptions

any

abhor

among

tribes

which

in

the

occur.

more

number

tribes

members

not

exceptional.'' "Often,"

are

Australian
of

the

The

as

writes

Also

Their

without

rule

are

marry

by

aborigines.

There

such

bound

marriage

And

intercourse

of
do

marriages

sister

Abipones

place

Such
heard

never

subdivisions,

exogamous

are

is

Australian

takes

within

marriage

Bridges

ever

"treats

impossible."

and

cousins."

half-sisters

and

Mr.

clan-

same

as

relations.*

Fuego,

second

to

even

is

Guaranies

intercourse

no

the

himself

from

remotest

del

Tierra

them

strictlyprohibited

Agassiz,

with

(clan)

The

of

299

Mundrucus

are

others

Professor

restricted

degrees.'^

alliances

with

between

are

The

of which

says

order

same

KINDRED

permitted.^

members

Indian,"

the

is

alliances

forming

of

BETWEEN

side

clans, the

MundrucLi

woman

'

mother's

the

on

MARRIAGE

i. p.

63

172.
;

vol.

i. p.

107.

65.

Curr, vol. i. p.

ii. p.

Cf. Palmer,

in

212.
'

Jour.

Anthr.

Inst.,'vol.

xiii. p. 299.
^

Frazer, loc.

cit.

p.

*"

Frazer, p.- 65.

Howitt,

Curr, vol.

1 12.

i. p.

vol. xxiii. p. 402.

in

'

Smith.

Cf. Mathew,

112.

Rep.,' 1883,
in 'Jour.

p. 800.

Roy. Soc.

N.S.

Wales,'

HISTORY

THE

300

aboriginal
founded
and

customs,

on

with

And

it is

clan-system

it

everywhere,

seems

of

near

persons

his

marry

the

certain

into

Mr.

by

his

mother's

his

tribe

own

relations
Thus
taken
^

to

Soc.

Roy.

also

see

of

Brough

202

xiii. pp.

Curr,

in

Curr,

'Jour.

Ibid.,vol.

"'

''

et seq.

Dawson,

i. pp.

tribes

of

to

except

Mr.

Turner,

to

loc.

Frazer,

so

loc.

86-92

cit.

222

p.
;

Inst.,'vol. xiv.
Dawson,

III.

loc.

cit. vol.

into

an

with

blood-

families.*

much

care

imin

Mathew,

161, ^/

Dawson,

was

deemed

Ridley,

in

of

exogamy,
and
'

The

seq. ;

loc.

'Jour.

'Jour.

Hovvitt,
gines
Abori-

Breton,

cit. p.

Anthr.

26

Inst.,'

xiv. p. 351.

Schiirmann,

loc. cit. p. 222.

p. 351.
^

106.

marry

woman

; Fison

pp.

Bonney,

ibid.,vol.

vol. ii. p. 245.

107,

to

Australian

the

Ident, Kamilardi,'

Victoria

man

they

797-824

pp.

i. pp.

vi. p. 772

112

entirely

are

royal

in

cit.^.58.

For

p. 399.

Cameron,

Anthr.

Moreover,

marry

what

list of

are

dialect.*'

own

'

of

cousins

Western

forbid

also

his

Rep.,' 1883,

third

permitted

loc. cit. vol.

7-10

Kurnai

Polynesia, marriages

xxiii.

loc. cit. vol.

vol. i. p.

of
not

may

the

even

avoided

Ii8.

Schiirmann,

128,

is,as

"

grandmother's tribe, or

in

that

vol.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Cameron,
"^

i. p.

Smyth,

Waitz-Gerland,
vol.

incest

Australia,'pp.

loc. cit. p.

Curr,

Mr.

clan-system,

laws

not

was

in 'Smith.

Howitt,

father's,

marriage

relationship.*

speaks

according

Wales,'

N.S.

loc. cit. ;

his

or

that

man

ioc\ cit. vol.

Curr,

the

Among

the

the

everywhere

prevent

the

to

relations, there

"'

the

among

one

in Samoa,

only

says

of

having

(clan ?);''
and,

were

prohibitions arising from

Bulmer,

Mr.

to

tribe,

Tasmania,

parties implicated

forbids

cousin."

Dawson,

adjoining tribe, or
In

did

clan

fact, generally overlooked

man,"

second

or

and,

described

"

marriage

forbidden

the

which

law

tribes, besides

exogamous

when

mother's

prohibited degrees
^

Indeed,

sister, half-sister,daughter, grand-daughter,

mother,

Gippsland, according
within

horror,

on

these

the

to

kin."-

niece, first

aunt,

system

absolute

naturally, applying

and,

generally, only

more

or,

inflicted

besides

marriage

with

of

person

noteworthy

by anthropologists,that
the

chap.

the

on

reluctance.

regular penalty

death,^

was

from

looked

was

with

intercourse

the

occur,

division
of

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

departure

any

spoken

even

sexual

or

this

OF

Ibid.,vol.

iii. p.

546.

loc. cit. p. 26.

p. 27.

"

Brough

Smyth,

ii. p.

386.

Cf. Bonwick,

'

Daily Life,'

p. 62.
^

Huth,

loc. cit. p. 80.

Waitz-Gerland,

loc. cit. vol.

vi. p. 131.

HISTORY

THE

302

of

of

other

In

relations,^

according

Mr.

to

take

does

degree

line

nieces,

kinsfolk
The

of

Malays

the

within

marry

the

of Ceram

Alfura

father's.^

cousins,

paternal

Banuwa

of

though
Again,
take

the

St.

loc.

John,

""*

vol.

Timorese,

Sumatra,
within

The

the

the

among

the

and

marry
marry

i. p.

198.

and

and

sisters, can.

of two
of

Cf. Low,

sisters

he.

'

Bijdragen,' "c.,

Wilken,

*"

Riedel, loc. cit. p. 206.

Wilken,

"*

Riedel,

i*^

Wilken,

in
p.

in

'

Bijdragen,' "c.,

pp.
''"

18, 21.

pp.
in

Wilken,

cit. p. 300

ser.

v.

ser.

v.

vol.

i. pp.

ser.

v.

vol.

i. p.

loc. cit. p. 33.

147.

145, "^/ seq.

416.
'

Ibid.,^. 146.

Bijdragen,' "c.,

1-

146.

Ibid., p. 148.

The

Wilken,

21, et seq.

vol. i. p.

whereas

daughter.^"-

Blumentritt,

^^

Amboina,

daughter,

sister's

may

brothers'

between

brother's

Aru,

intermarry,

cannot

natives

of

Orangof

natives

children

**

Bugis

intermarriage

and

between

the

Philippines, marriage

brothers

children

not

loc. cit. p. 277.

Hickson,

and

of

to

p. 23.

"

11

to

forbidden

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 139.

Crawfurd,
Wilken,

at.

not

between

or

Serwatty Islands, marriage

Rejangs,

Bataks,

must

son

Verwantschap,'
-

but

is allowed

son

of the

between

relationships.^

are

brothers
of

or

brothers'

children,

brother's

sisters,

Lettis

betw^een

among

sister's

of
the

among

place

and,

'

children

of

the

sisters, uncles

these

whilst,

and

Among

allowed."*

Macassars,^

Guinea,^*^ children

sisters'

and

the

ascending

Bataks

prohibit

third

the

the

the

not

maternal

Malacca,^

New

near

of

is

and

Niasians,

Islanders^

Watubela

and

the

Padang

Italones

blood-relations

between

within

permitted

of

of

marriage

cousins,

and

tribe

Buru,

the

In

her

relatives

near

and

combinations

mother's

Among

if

brothers

uplands

and

to

such

not

was

nephews,

by

lover

strictlyforbidden."^

marriage

and

connected

when

woman

Archipelago,

of

fined

are

descendants,

aunts

union

laws, and,

is

marriage

and

ascendants

Malay

collaterally.

of Celebes,

Minahassers

the

parties

consanguinity

descending

and

the

place,

of

native

the

ment
pay-

the

by
the

by

the

after

given

other

of

tribes

Crawfurd,

the

prohibited by

is

lover, the

her

chap

only

being

jars, one

two

of

relations

the

to

fine

MARRIAGE

cousins

second

between

permit marriage

HUMAN

OF

inflicted

penalty

Bataks,

the

reference

With

that, though

me

avoid

the

the

exist

cousins

near

same

as

the

within

each

it

other,

fifty rupees,

is usual

Kandhs,

tribe, however

same

punishable

and

rule

Sakais,

man

generally
Juangs,
of

clan.*^

own

of

woman

According
his

in

to

Lyall states,
is

marriage
^

In

"

law

which

in

Stewart,

"*

Watt,

"'"

Lewin,

''

Macpherson,

in

Cf. Hunter,

Jour.

'Jour.

As.

Anthr.

loc. cit. pp.

'Rural

''

Man,

Hale, 'On

Dalton,

loc.

quoted

Garos,

no

the

India
a

10

Ibid., p. 63.

^^

Tod,

to

society,"

Sir

Alfred

within

which

theory

'

that

p.

between

ib^cf seq. Riedel,

pp.

Verwantschap,'

vol. xxiv.

marry

p.

S.

640.

.xvi. p. 359.

et seq.
'

The

Land

of

the

Veda,'

vol. iii. p. 81.

Sakais,' in 'Jour.

loc. cit. pp.

girl

take

may

cit. p. 103.
the

are

can

bloedvervvaiiten,'

Bengal,'

The

marry

degrees

the

Wilken,

wife,

Rajput

no

Hindu

upon

the

motherhood.^^

or

regulates

to

it

among

for

one

Tod,

by Percival,

Bengal,'

and,

allowed

Inst.,'vol.

186,

'^

is

not

cestuous
in-

make

in

pure

Soc.

Santals

The

peoples

the

considered

other

interdicted, proceeds

'

is

distance

mahari,"

tusschen

of

dialect.^

the

all

fine of

pay

different

man

"

fall in love

persons

tribe

same

Lieutenant-Colonel

the

"

same

Huvvelijken
460.

loc. cit. p.
"'

the

'

Wilken,

and

Among

clan.^^

own

the

speaking quite

clans, and

death."

considerable

Mundas,

into

his

wife

tribe

Hos,

divided

to

goes

to

with

Chukmas,

administered.''

between

scattered,

or

into

intermarry

to

not

large

to

also

being

intermarriage

"

them

permit

the

among

of

families

never

prohibited degrees,

for both

strict

most

in

Nagas

and,

corporal punishment

the

Among

certain

Among

the

"

intermarriage
The

family

same

Hebrews.

Stewart,

allied."

so

tribe, they

own

prohibited degrees

ancient

close

too

relatives, within

near

with

be

of the

Lieutenant

to

their

relations, their

and^

informs

Bunker

Dr.

outside

marry

eaten.'^

and

of Burma,

those

forbidding

cannot

marriage

with

Kukis, according

rules

if

never

killed

the

in

punishment

were

Karens

303

severe

very

common

parties

the

they

marrying

being nearly

the
to

generally

is

Submersion

Archipelago.
among

is

incest

on

KINDRED

BETWEEN

MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XIV

158, 1S9.

loc. cit. vol. i.

p. 145.

Anthr.

vol.
Inst.,'"

xv.

p.

291.

p.

345.

THE

304

for

Brahman

his

as

within

male
female

certain
damsel

that

side,

nor

belongs

recommended
Yet

daughters

of

the

the

in

sister, is permitted.'' This

still holds

of Southern

it seems,

the

to

Hindu

mother's

and

stock

sisters

and

sisters,

as

with

marriage

conjugal
with

the

is

looked

Mr,

Man

the

Reddies

tribes

ing
belong-

of father's

equal

brothers

brothers

to

and

highlj-

as

upon

is

father's

the

other

children

them

and

good among

considered

are

side,

of

sons

among

whereas

mother's

marriage

brother, and

mother's

read

we

father's

wedlock

literature

place

'

the

on

the

on

for

men

this, connections

to

among

take

of Manu

Sapinda

family

older

India, and,

Laws

lawful
un-

is the

marriage
besides

But

forbidden

'

same

twice-born

the

the

is neither

to

to

union."*

are

it is

clan-name

bars

also

In

Hence

whose

woman

indefinitely.

limits.^

who

"

side

chap.

impossible."^

is

line

wide

MARRIAGE

prohibition which

the

on

HUMAN

wed

to

own,

in the

relatives

OF

comnibmui

relatives

agnatic

same

HISTORY

incestuous."

of

Speaking
do

customs
even

to

marry

that

proper

with

marriage
first cousins

Lyall,

of

Asiatic

opinion

also

to

six

Where

the

Manu

and

'

"''

Weber,

The

Indische
'j

'

Laws
'

of
Die

Kearns,

'*
^

six

loc. cit. pp.

'

pp.

33,

The

is

ancestor

and

ch. iii.v.

x.

Law

would

where

the

female,

in

Bailey,

'Jour.

Anthr.

in 'Trans.

extending

the

incestuous,

Usage,'

p.

ancestor

common

is

"c.,

difference

prohibition

Vishnu, Narada,

in her

limit

it

to

case

four

87).

5.
in

den

Brahmana

und

Siitra,'in

75, et seq.
For

et seq.

and

Custom

Inst.,'vol.

Ethn.

regard

as

there

the

marriage
of the

Hindoo

163.
Man,

most

p. 280.

degrees

Kastenverhiiltnisse

Studien,' vol.

the

156.

Gautama,

Manu,'

father's

sisters.^

considered

Mankind,'
to

Law

the

daughter

""

immoral."

daughter
they

brother's

Apastamba

Hindu

Hindus, cf. Steele,

27,

p.

of

common

while

degrees,

degrees (Mayne,

'

Studies,'

Early History

male.

being

relationship extends

This

related

so

'

Tylor,

"'

is

'

father's

but

to

first cousins

and

between

"their

known

are

allowing

our

brother's

contract

can

the

of

who

any

marriage

mother's

the

they

fact

that

says

highly objectionable

consider

and

son

of

union

the

them

to

seems

sister's

permit of the

not

Sinhalese

The

Andamanese,

distantly related

be

the

Soc.,'

xii. pp.

N.S.

135,

et seq.

vol. ii. p. 294.

restrictions

of

the

Castes,' pp. 26,

OF

PROHIBITION

XIV

As

the

regards

Code,

interesting
^

China.'
same

surname

; among

of

sixty

with

the

penalty
person

the

to

much

more

with

female

his sister's

is

inflicted
still less

his

father's

those

between
Chinese

Code

the

Among
father's

that

know

'

being

cases

Kalmucks,
so

no

Roy.

As.

Soc.

China

Ibid., vol. iv. pp. ii^et seq.

vol.
Ibid..,
of the

Cf. Gray,
^

iv. p. 23.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 186

Medhurst,
Lubbock,

in

Gastrin,

Raise

nach

The

Tylor,

with

any

prohibited,
relation

the

among

folk

fact

the

on

custom

great

the

to

and

that

dogs

only

Yakuts,'' Samoyedes,^
iv. pp. 3-10, 23-25,

vol.

China
'

The

27, et seq.

Ibid..,vol. iv. p. 24.

from

Review,'

Early History

the General
vol.
of

x.

Code

82,

pp.

Mankind/

of

et seq.

p. 281.

Branch,' vol. iv. p. 27.

Roy. As. Soc. China
of
Origin
Civilisation,'
Bastian, Rechtsp. 139.

Trans.

'The

verhaltnisse,'
p.
^

'

The

Jamieson, 'Translations
'

ren
child-

intermarriage

this

is

Empire,' in

Chinese

between

marry

The

Branch,'

abrogates

same.^

can

relative.*^

daughter,

intercourse

proverb says,"

marry

may

marries

inadmissible.*

rooted

deeply

half-sister,
who

sisters,but

the

man

punishment

one

is

sister

mother's

uterine

marriage

"

Trans.

Laws

'

whom

or

relatives

to

after-clause

occasional

is

side

prohibitions

brother's

course

relationship," alluding

no

prince

with

Kalmuck

is of

interdicts

; and

side

of

attached

brother,

severe

any

intercourse

intermarriage

sisters, or

in both

punishment

them,

also

relatives

those

permits

brothers

of

on

An

daughter.

father's

his

the

of

marries

range

Less

"

the

these

mother's

daughter,

and

cousin,

marries

blows

bear

who

the

marries

who

in

incestuous

or

strangled.

eighty

"

sister's

brothers

who

Inheritance

punishment

narrower

in his

surnames.

one

Besides

within

is

530

on

first

death.^

man

prohibition,and
of

marriage

person

sister's

mother's

of

severe

Medhurst

population

any

relations

father's

daughter
a

on

Penal

country

than

more

The

nearer

Thus,

side.

on

and

this

of

punishable by
others
applying

or

or

hardly

Chinese

surname.-

same

severe.

are

the

on

entire

is

nephew,
there

the

305

Chinese

Mr.

that

in

is inflicted

blows

grand-uncle,

persons

are

intermarriage

the

of

given by

of

bodies

there

KINDRED

Marriage, Affinity, and

'

on

Empire, indeed,

is

account

paper

Large

BETWEEN

prohibited degrees

minute

very

MARRIAGE

171.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

West-Sibirien,' p.

'

16S.

Bastian,

p. 172.

Georgi,

loc. cit. p.

282.

Finsch,

543.
X

THE

3o6

HISTORY

"c.,

Cheremises,^

Ostyaks
family

And

prohibited.

the

or

intermarrying,
the

Among
seventh
be

members
but

their

even

maidens

of

Western

place

may

be.^

paternal
we

as

the

Sims

Among

all unions

in

Cousins,

the

to

Georgi,

of

'

Litterara

tribe

relationship

Mr.

to

Dr.

as

father

or

aunt

and

Ingham,

hold

or

the

on

avoid

to

prohibited

are

niece,

and

father's

of

class

valuable

them,

village.

tribe.

own

kind

for

chiefs, they

Soireer,'1849,
ii. p.

168.

'

de

'

'''

Geschichte,

Natur-

p.

or

paper

marriages

But

this

generally

vour
endea-

this

Among

is

people,

(clan .-')
division, which

Chaillu,
Soc.,' N.
'

People

The

S. vol.

Gorilla

of

i. p. 307.

Land,'

vol.

Ouatrefages,

'

Hommes

fossiles

406, note.
'

Rechtsverhaltnisse,'

Gesundheitslehre

und
''

'

Nordiska
/^i?;;?/

\2, et seq.

pp.

Bastian,

p. 333.

Burton,

and

In

cannot

Bateke,

that, among

their

Ibid.,p. 406.

Lebens,'

refuse

family.'^

mother

same

indebted

sauvages,' p. 604.
Transcaucasia,'

Haxthausen,

Reich,

Burton,

is taken

marriages

uncle

am

their

some

forskningar,'vol.

hommes

of the clans

the

the

the

ship
relation-

loc. cit. p. 31.

Castren, in
och

Pool,

the

like

of

is

there

however,

With

within

marriages

care

relatives, either

within

out

marry

F.

remote

every

Kafirs, writes

possible ;

R.

also, according

whom

place

if

avoided,

Ethn.

of

abomination.

utter

to

Sir

the

Some

"

; between

near

Cis-Natalian
take

Du

serfs

related

whether

Uganda,

and

sisters

and

Bakongo

side,

Mr.

'"*

Africa

Stanley

between

mother's

the

are

from

restricted

consanguineous

Mpongwe,

from

The

nephew.

*^

own

only

not

with

wed

side.*^

by

the

first cousins

Bell,

to

must

maternal

or

clans, however

between

V.

the

of one's

person

Africa, persons

the

brothers

serfs

even

or

between

et

Among

fraternity

consanguinity." ^

of

writes

resor

paternal clan,

relationship,is entirely

same

informed

are

same

within

marriages

intermarry,

not

may

Equatorial

take

the

of Eastern

Bogos

the

on

Somals,

often

with

Circassia, according
of the

the

kinsfolk.^

marry

distant

in

degree

of the

on

within

chap.

fraternity.'^

another

the

not

marriage

however

MARRIAGE

marriage

did

Ossetes/

and

name,

cousins,

avoid

also

Finns

ancient

the

and

HUMAN

OF

Burton,

Western

Ashe,
i. p. 75.

'

des

First

Footsteps,' p.

Equatorial Africa,'in
'

Two

Kings

of

p. 181.

ehelichen

Uganda,'

'

120.

Trans.
p.

285.

XIV

PROHIBITION

Mr.

Cousins

MARRIAGE

OF

is not

KINDRED

BETWEEN

with,

fully acquainted

307

members

and

of the

to intermarry. At any
(clan?)do not seem
rate, near
maternal, avoid
relations, paternal and
marriage with each
No
other.
to such
a
marriage, but custom
penalty is attached

class

same

is

strong

so

is

marriage

if

and,

man

that

is

there

village,the

members

Mr.

such

neither

heard

somewhat

McCall

Mr.

by

"will

says,

himself

they

of

even

marry

the

has
cannot

be

those

females

his

traced.

of

opinion,

would
he

has

union

with

the
of

one

of the

of his father's
Mr.
^

Conder

C/. Fritsch,

schungen,'

brother."

/oc. cit. pp.

vol. i. p. xxvii. ;

Races,' p. 200.
Shooter, loc. cit. pp. 45,
-

Shooter,

Theal, loc.

114,

et

Holden,
et seq.

p. 45.
cit. pp.

connected

he will
if she

relationship

as

second

for
of

name

be

as

rule, marries

of

protector

name

would

to

the

sister.

incestuous

the

The

daughter

^'

the

that, among

states

them

he

blood

and

endearing

given

region,"

cousins

same

if

unutterably disgraceful.

almost

mountains,

is

tribe,

the

as

his
the

and

respect that

another

to

term

something horrible, something

native

this

in

only

parents,

own

coast

distantly

himself

regards

we

the

All

good.

race

himself, though the

as

He

whom

his

is he

of the

Even

holds

Bantu

how

states

custom,

relationship by

belongs

name

for whom

but

daughters

girl who

of

matter

no

Eyles

of

custom

the

native

scrupulous

family

same

cousins,

traced,
So

be.

of

girl whose

marry

be

"

the

without

or

rule, related.

thought

nor

account

Theal.

not

can

may

not

different

in

prohibited by

is

relationshipis only traditional,

the

In

is

thing

as

intercourse

inhabitants

as

within

denounced

Mr.

Zulus,

are,

are

wife

be

the

woman

by marriage

between

relations

take

Brownlee,

the

to

Dugmore,^

relationship by

would

it be

which

of

with

intermarrying

he

custom,

intermarriage

no

of

seldom

is

and

man

to

were

According to
is punished, whether
such
cases
marriage.^ Again, with regard
an

if the

evildoer."

Mr.

and

degree

rule

general
^

Shooter

incestuous

degrees prohibited by
"

the

remembered

or

descent

common

that

Mr.

to

considered

known

any

the

point

According

broken.^

of

the

on

Bechuanas, marrying

seq. ; Bastian,
'

The

Past

and

'

Ethnologische
Future

of

Maclean,

loc. cit. p.

"'

Maclean,

p. 115.

the

163.

6, ct seq.
X

out
For-

Kaffir

3o8

of

THE

their

HISTORY

tribe

own

according
cousins.

Yet,

consider

such

said

cousins

with

brothers'

children
and

the

out

to

is

mother,

the

to

though

marriage

In

fourth

such

Great

with

forbade

the

'

"

Conder,

in'

Kolben,

'

allowed

not

have

and

the

same

of

the

of

the

even

Cape

of

forbade
the

under

the

Church,

the

of first

union

of

end

the

the

to

force
"

legal,

Theodosiusthe

the

in

illegal.^

again

in

85.

be

remained

extended.

xvi. p.

to

Senate

should

penalties the

vol.
Inst.,'

allowed

Afterwards,

continued

Punic

Claudius, wishing

Constantius

extended

State

Second

from

at

degree

prohibitions

were

daughter

; and

was

thesixth

the

the

under

these

prevalent

maternal

Present

marry

until

sixth

seventh
in

the

Casalis, /(76\f/V. p. 191.

Good
Hope,' vol. i.

\t,z,^et
seq.

pp.
*

Sibree, loc.

vol.
^

i. pp.

Marquardt

""

Smith

1727-

cit. pp.

164, et

vol. vii. pp.

p.

The

but

daughter

severest

prohibition

within

obtained

gradually

Jour. Anthr.

of

ceremony,

persons

Emperor

death.*"

ideas

prohibition

This

degree.

of

the

cousins, paternal and

century

the

sister's

were

under

can

are

sisters

time

brother's

ascetic

prohibited degrees

kind

generation,

first cousins

Agrippina,

pain

the

of

the

even

A.D.

with

on

the

niipticB
;

century, however,

unions,

influence

seventh

between

From

49

marriage

children

second
between

proper

of sisters

or

alliances

Livy,

in

first and

horror."^

incestiice

to

; and

that

the

fifth

are

disqualificationarising

or

i.e.,
co"-/iaUrelated

"

his niece

marry

decree

with

et

according

intermarry

the

to

who

Hottentots

prescribed

descendants

relaxed.

gradually

War,

but

marry

tribes

some

most

sisters'

impediment

Romans,

nefarice

the

as

slight

any

patria potestas

were

were

of

regarded

Among

"

and

down

are

between

sisters' children, when

of

marriage

""3.m.Q

brothers'

consanguinity, the

intermarry

to

whereas,

Madagascar, though marriage

upon

remove

frequently
The

alliances

is looked

performance

supposed
of

In

Basutos

also, there

punish

chap.

practice

common

incestuous.^

marriages

death.^

connection,
on

them

to

MARRIAGE

the

Casalis,

among

Kolben

by

be the

to

seems

Mr.

to

HUMAN

OF

185, 248,

ct

Ellis, ' History of

seq.

Madagascar,'

seq.

and

Mommsen,

'

Handbuch

der

romischen

Alterthiimer,'

29, et seq.
and

Cheetham,

'

Dictionary

of

Christian

Antiquities,'vol.

ii.

HISTORY

THE

3IO

punishment

'Institutes

with

one's

Vishnu'

of

MARRIAGE

paternal

declare

that

chap.

aunt

or

"sexual

sister.^

connection

daughter, or daughter-in-law,are crimes

for
highest degree," there being no other way to atone
flames.than
crimes
to proceed into the
According to

the

these

the

HUMAN

with

intercourse

as

The

in

OF

mother,

of

laws

or

Moses

Mohammed

and

the

and

Roman

Law,^

mother-in-law, step-mother,
prohibited with
daughter-in-law,and step-daughter according to Mohammed,

marriage

was

"

however,
she

far

so

Moses

widowed

early

very

Mr.

Huth,

ascribe

too

involved

become

take

would
to

family

the

"

law

the

Longford,
Japan,'
'

'

"

The

Some,

may

; because

may

marriage

would

be

induced

might

be

kept

"

modesty

supposed

are

says

become

prohibited by

are

for

account

relationship

property

natural

"

to

kin.

people

marriages

'

The

See

Huth,

of

horror

to

in

God's

"

and, only

in

injurious

prove

of

pt. ii. p.

v.

Institutes

of

Koran,'

iv.

1725,

p.

197,

et seq.

loc. cit. p. 24.

the

has

been

found
of

anything

Japanese

"

New

family.

Penal

aspect
to

God's

of

prevail
law,"

hypotheses

Codes,"

in

the

nor

have

Trans.

As.

87.
xxxiv.

ch.

26, et

vv.

i. title
note

6.

vv.

i, et seq.

17 ; "c.

8, 15,

vv.

loc. cit. book

Ewald,

the

Vishnu,'

xviii.

sura

in

keep

know

the

changed

incest

neither

Summary

vol.

Justinian,

has

ethnography

Leviticus,'ch.

vol. ii. pp.

'

that

were

offspring.''

to

order

they outrage
times, because
they

property

possess

'

because

she

time.

tried

circle

who

Mohammed

fear lest affection

narrow

such

; because

who

in

if

same

lest

wife

; and

near

fear

to

early ;

too

question. The
peoples
among

Soc.

too

other

Comparative

; others

have

husband.

of

wife,

the

at

between

to

; because

modern
to

place

each

marry

them

within

concentrated

"

thinkers

times

sister

brother

sisters

two

prohibitions of marriage

the

the

by

with

prohibited marriage

the

mother's

brother's

children

had

and

From

with

and
living,''

still

with

marriage

her

if

only

concerned,

was

of

guardianship

forbade

also

was

the

under

were

step-daughter

the

as

x.

seq.

" " 6, et
Cf.

Smith

seq.
and

Cheetham,

loc.

cit.

PROHIBITION

XIV

therefore

being

been

suggested

founded

tribe

This

rule he
or

the

intermarry

with

endogamy,"

"

tribe

to

show
"

that

common

among

tribes

to

with

of

source

whilst
cruel

daughters
few

of the

then

for

in time

it

"

the

establish

prejudice strong
of

women

Mr.

their

tribe.

Spencer

searching criticism,'

Review

it appears

doubts

others
A

be

minute

much

has

as

there

nothing

"^

McLennan,

'The

Spencer,
McLennan,

vol. xxi. pp.

'

'

884,

be

to

the
to

balance

prey

upon

by

necessity, would

the

tribes

observing
every

judice
pre-

against marrying

"

this

McLennan

hypothesis

in

article

an

the

himself

To

children
to

Mr.

to

Fortnightly

'

had

in the

end

Spencer's objections

Studies

in

et seq.

the

and

that

world

; and

rather

McLennan

been

History,' pp.
in

than

ever

'

75,
i. pp.

The

on

But

been
so

tainly
cer-

that,

male.

practised

Sociology,' vol.

It

it is true

has

infanticide

Endogamy,'

Mr.

of this custom.

killed

that

Ancient

Principles
Exogamy

of

female

which

to

me

importance

anywhere

of

extent

convinced

are

indicate
has

the

of

parts

many

nearly universal, or
1

has
the

exaggerated
in

with

added.

rule, female
is

from

if Mr.

practised

prevails

hordes

subjected

investigation
is

infanticide

human

among

its correctness.^

to

as

might

as

for food,

has

and

the

forcing them

is apt

were

quest

principle of religion,as

marriage

own

Herbert

as

art,

Hence

induced

prejudice

sons

seriously disturbing

Usage,

by

weakness.

primitive

hordes, and

wives.

relating to

some

thus

that

unaided

subsistence,

of

the

infanticide,
assumes

the

to

attempt

an

He

in

of

brated
his cele-

In

female

and

tribe

own

members

made

he

and,

of

source

left

within

sexes

'

defence

women,

young

another

one

for

were

which

tribes.

enemies,

difficulties

strength,both

custom

very

the

other

everywhere."
by

their

of

in contradistinction

from

arisen

savages

surrounded

contending

of

the

of

as

the

to

members

forbids

Marriage

had

exogamy

attention

the

members

members

Primitive

'

on

essay

forbids

which

rule

consideration,

call

exogamy,"

"

311

facts.

first to

with

called

of

of

which

rule

(or clan) to intermarry

(or clan).
to

the

basis

the

was

of

KINDRED

worthy

firmer

McLennan

general prevalence

BETWEEN

more

much

on

late Mr.

The

MARRIAGE

OF

so

large

et scq.

614-619.
Fortnightly Review,'

Mr.

scale, as
great

of

HISTORY

THE

312

Among

instance,

then

weak

in

"

and

deformed,

said, without

is

the

infanticide

Blackfeet, according

who

have

the

been

of

seats

legs ;

their crimes, with

the

and

often

women

Africa

people
a

deed,

Until

any

of
a

other

people

of

interference

with

with

the

whose

in

Samoa,

New

in parts of

Guinea, infanticide

to

food

well

are

the

was

the

where

children.

Seemann,
'Voyage
Herald^ vol. ii. p. 66.
vol. xiii. p. 206.
Inst.,'
Keane, in 'Jour. Anthr.

South

of

extent

infant, or

wife,

the

or

killed.

Groups,

unheard

Sproat, loc. cit.

Sea

acquainted.

girlswere

quite

Hooper,

and

of ;

^^

p. 94.

oi

Powers,

**

Schoolcraft, loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 243.

it

greater

Hervey

^
"*

as

and
was

201.

was

daughter

for the

of

loc. cit. p.

the

who, accused

charms

in the Mitchell's

fortune
mis-

^'^

of

as

their

who

up

district

historywe

want

round
to

boy

new-born

probably

personal

hover

grown-up

Christianity,the

disagreeablenessof baby life,boys

Moreover,

grew

woman

death.

to

the

Abipones,

son

destroying

women

brings

the

and

reach

tied

it was

single

Bakundu

often

was

while

practised infanticide
motive

as

price.^

introduction

the

But

her

condemned

was

the

Islanders
than

of

us

him,

habit

tells

when

of

that

to

trees

it

always,

never

the

are

committed.^

child-murder

for

know

not

the

in

Valdau

Herr

wife

I do

are

of

village.^ Among

command

always

In

that

sacrificed,for

buy

to

necessary

would

whole

branches

now

Dacotahs

believe

compelled

are

practised infanticide,but

thus

generally

think

Aleuts

the

on

such

after death, but

mountain

the

will

killed

children

only occasionally
crime

Western

but

"

Among

this

of

guilty

reason

Richardson,

to

unheard

California.''

are

if the

twins,

sex.

is

The

happy

of

of

children

other

some

distinction

Crees, female

of

Among

Ahts,^

tribes

new-born

birth

for

or

Tuski,^

chap.

it is almost

certain

in

peoples

of

case

the

and

of these

MARRIAGE

peoples

savage

among

Botocudos,*
some

HUMAN

hypothesis presupposes.

existing

for

Eskimo,^

and

McLennan's

many

as,

"

OF

loc. cit. pp.

'

192, 271, 382.

Franklin, Journey,' p.

Cf. Waitz,

'

TJ.

Mackenzie, Voyages,' p. xcviii.

^
Dall, loc. cit. p. 399.
^"^
Ymer,' vol. v. p. 280.
Missionary Enterprises,'p. 558.

Reich, loc. cit. pp. 457, et seq.

11
Turner, Samoa,' p. 79. Williams,
Bink, in Bull. Soc. d'Anthr.,'ser. iii.vol.
'

'

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 106.

'

'

xi. p. 392.

most

of the

only

in extreme

whilst, in
it

occurs

bastard.^

"

the

death."

And

girl, the
which
There

did

all the

and

young,
the

among

found

that

lower

savages

And,

speaking
del

the

whilst

that

suppose

this

'Natives

Elton,

desertion

Solomon

tribes.^
of

Yahgans

it occurred
almost

only
the

always

of

hatred

or

wretchedness."

and

that

Californi-

certain
the

there

the

among

advanced

is

practised

was

the

common

before

that

has

it will be

thinks

"jealousy,

asserted

Later

Fison, who

Mr.

was

their

of

dered
tribe, ren-

savage

that

of

instincts,

love

rudest, the

then

marks,
re-

infanticide.^

more

from

custom

of

less

acted

thinks

of

the

the

Mr.

as

development

years,

states

infanticide

Ellis

in

Darwin

strongest

many

very

and

generally

committed

never

the

because

one

ing
doubt-

common

human

to

the

Bridges

who

Mr.

tribes

be

Mr,

namely

is far

Mr.

it is very

Moreover,

for

of

mother,
or

of

the

useless

one

them,

and

as

practise

among

among

husband,

whites

of

boys

two

so

food-providers.

is

with

to

just given, for

been

period

not

races

it

Fuego,

occasionally

ans

did

infanticide

than

Chamisso,

to

to

assumed,

animals,

as

being

according

seem

those

of

being

uncivilized
female

be

one

lower

services

lived

of

lose

far from

valuable

Tierra

there

child

punished

rule, only

have

ever

earliest

consequently

women,

where,

besides

It may

the

mother

Group,

rarely happens.*

can

partially

to

her

children

reasons,

during

not

common

as

being destroyed,^

suggests.
that

deed

reared,

infanticide

McLennan

unnatural

313

Solomon

of the

that

as

Australia,

in

the

to

Islands, according

the

women

other

whether

on,

have

killingof
are

such

cases,

even

rest

the

belonging

Caroline

would

belief,the

Curr's

man

the

In

prince

islands

KINDRED

BETWEEN

MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XIV

the
to

reason

every

less

Islands,' in

of

arrival

extensively

'Jour.

Anthr.

by

Inst.,'

vol. xvii. p. 93.

-

Kotzebue,
Lumholtz,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

loc.

cit.

p.

211.

272

(natives

of

Qwxx^loc. cit. vol. i. p. 70.

River,

Herbert

Northern

Queensland).
^

Darwin,

"

Fison
and

Mr.

and

The

Descent

Howitt,

Customs,'
Bridges,

vol. xiii. p.
*

'

Powers,

181

in

of

Man,'

loc. cit. pp.

vol. ii. pp.

400,

et seq.

Cf. Farrer,

134-137.

'

Primitive

ners
Man-

p. 224.
a

letter.

Hyades,

in

loc. cit. p. 207.

'

'

Voice

Cf. Idein^

in

Bull.

d'Anthr.,' ser.

Soc.

Cf. ibid..,
p. 183.

for

South

iii.vol.

America,'
x.

p.

331.

the
it

if Mr.

even

that

be

to

came
a

to

man

such

should

the

of their

strength
make

have

than

of

the

tribe

up

the

deficiency of

the

According

.'' That

Mr.

to

Mr.

to

Primitive
In

habitually hostile.
whatever

or

as

take.

booty,

value, has
a

are

native

to

foreign
of

of

the

wives

"

An

thus

that

will

honourable
come

to

increasing ambition

Ellis, Polynesian Researches,'

McLennan,

'Studies

as

successful

regarded
to

take

intrinsic

serves

as

trophy."
women

married
in war,

class

to

robs

frequently, there

be

in Ancient

they

she

those

class, and

'

conquerors

her

considerable

now

followed

foreign

to

are

concubines,

as

wife

than

seems

says,

as

also

married

more

the

the

women

serves

married

women

of death.

he

men,

native

wife, she

tribe

their

the

wife

like

count
ac-

of evolution

besides

tribe, becoming

idea

form

foreign

the

If the

up

cowardice.

native

honourably

more

tribes

grow

of

women.

adjacent
then

unlike

value

take

woman,
"

this

McLennan.

result

worth

why

see

places victory is
of

from

race

prized as wives,

are

captured

extrinsic

bs

and

they

course

women

members

held

of

because

an

slave, but

Hence

all times

pain
Mr.

to

to
on

human

of

groups

the

wives

should

from

endeavoured

on

as

feeling is

portable things

And

drudges.

Spencer
this

them

it is hard

in the

have

increased

have

even

is innate

Herbert

Spencer,

own

women

useless, even

have

tribe

prohibited,sometimes

gradually acquired.

other

their

Why

they

by capturing

been

of incest

those

so

; but

why

.-'

should

may

women

women

horror

by pillage;

men

with

But

by preventing

enough

of

unusual

.-*Why

says,

unusual,

was

group."

would

the

is conceivable

improbable

they

who

sons

it

considered

they

of

have
That

whom

time," he

marrying

killed

not

infants, this

In

become

from

assumption

female

own

they naturally were,

mothers

intercourse

his

refrained

beings,

foreign tribes

find

history than

his

because

have

ever

were

in

"

of

woman

tribe who

own

becoming

as

chap.

their

exogamy.

improper,

marriage

men

kill

to

originof

right

were

used

considered

useless

more

the

marry

these

made

McLennan

explain

not

should

to

of

early periods

everywhere

savages

would

for

the

MARRIAGE

afterwards.^

was

it

HUMAN

OF

Polynesians during
But

"

HISTORY

THE

314

will

having

non-possession
as

proof

get foreign wives

vol. i. p. 249.

History,' p. 160.

of

will

therefore

arise ; and,

decided

more

grow
becomes

from

another

if it became

Even

of their

wives
even

not

is for savage

man

wretched

possible in
besides

happen,
in

to

live unmarried
of

In

the

within

will not

during
But

long

so

such
cannot

'

restrains

to

have

Spencer,
Huth,

Kin,' suggests

tribe

weaker

tribes

only
a

be

in

this

But

Mr.

to

! She

war

had
fall

to

seldom

would

habitually

were

for

been

enough

worsted

Spencer, "marrying

habitual, but

law,

have

lot it must

fortunate

suitor.

wives

Spencer's explanation

was

hostile

it could

native

some

as

many

as

Hence

successful

always

tillshe

procure

canoe.

of

reputation ;

and

have

deplorable

will arise

there

against taking

from

wives

in

tribe

has

been
usage

vanquisher
parents
their

'The

Spencer's hypothesis explain the origin

the nearest
It prekin.
marriage between
supposes

period that

frequently successful
has had

from

there

time

in

also

must

that

suppose

in

war

law.

into

to grow

have

that

been

vanquished.

powerful feeling

children, brothers
due

to

man's

vain

his wife.^

Principles of Sociology,' vol.

the

be

their

marrying

sisters,can

trophy

ibid.^pp. 627, et
Mr.

to

If Mr.

birth.

Plurality

wealth

for his

rowers

it therefore

that

women.

endeavours

impossible to

marrying

desire

of

foreign tribes

to all mankind,
prohibitionsare practicallycommon
have originated in the way
suggested,because

it is

Moreover,

from

is

there

native

source

hypothesis.

rob

to

that

to

Mr.

can

the

they

which

by private

that

since

where

tained
ob-

be

similar

believe

to

marry

eventually

prohibitionsof

of

tribe

tribes, according

tribe

of all

Least

some

such

tribes."

to

adjacent

prejudice, and
other

what

belong

if the

war.

foreign

one,

the hands

into

shall

McLennan's

Mr.

disgracefulto

to

woman

to

obtain

to

of

correct

course

it

tribes,

then

war,

will

them

to

wife

objection

reason

considered

those

no

Fuegian

order

be

scarcely
is the

have

we

customary
the

that

an

for

customary

women,

became

without

are

warlike

most

in open

if not

"

interpretationis open to
be
brought against
may

which

of

tribe

315

abduction."
This

the

in

imperative requirement

an

who

disgrace attaching

until,

of those

number
of

decreases, the brand

them

the

as

KINDRED

BETWEEN

MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XIV

i. p.

619-621.

seq.

first edition

(p. 157)

that

of

marriage

his

work,

between

'

The

Marriage

parents

and

of

Near

children

is

THE

3i6

Sir

different

all the
no

Lubbock

John

quite

could

and

in

The

position.

tribe, as

would

they

to

Sir

obtained
be

recognized
subject

the group,
and

if the

right to

the

explanation

that

hypothesis,
of

in

have

war

been

rightsof

would

its male

claim

members

the

in

women

has

his

expressed

early

an

was

exogamy

have

to

seems

as

of kin

near

given

'the

(p. 1 8) that

belief

method

(in

Wilken

'

is, the
The

Indische

De

619, 623)

that

originated

in true

mara,

of

some
^

one

else

Kohler,

iv. p. 181) that

hypothesis,
who

order

to

young
Huth

he

as

says

regarded

were

which

causes

same

edition, Mr.

those

Gids,'1880, vol. ii. p.

and

exogamy,

the

to

kept

(Fison

and

in 'Zeitschr.

Kohler

with

from

made

exogamy

seq.

Professor

of

considers

close

612) accepts
it certain

intermarriage

this

tion
explanai^bid.^pp. 618,

have

everywhere

exogamy.

never

war

second

the

political

and

men

suggested by
Spencer.
Civilisation,'pp. 135, et

of

'Studies,'"c.,

according
in

of

the

old

in

Mr.

prohibitions

McLennan,

woman

from

the

In

unfortunate

most

causes

Origin

origin

of the

so.

this

derived

was

'

Lubbock,

up

between

marriage

prohibition of marriage

imperative,'that
1

because

is considered

general

communal

others.^

Kohler

incestuous

so

usually

are

intermarriage is valuable
self-preservation.3That
politicalpoint of view, and has often taken place in

considered

the

not

were

captives

it

as

communal

"

quasi group-acts ; hence

capture
mode
of adding
to
women
regular

group

by

Professor

Again,

women,

term.^

theory

war-

that

different

these

to

of the tribe

women

the customary

taken

women

or

this

taken

women

as

to

in

man

every

about

without

suggests
in

that

and

of the

sense

Lubbock's

J.

by group-acts,

would

state

himself

to

right

no

justly remarks,

McLennan

Mr.

primitive

man's

them

our

much

say

should
marriage." Why
men's
personal property,
As

in

wives

falls with

or

of

one

in

all the women,

to

tribe, had

become

It is unnecessary
stands

in

exogamy

general rights of the tribe, he

from
war
a
foreign tribe were

the

taken

women

that

chap.

of

origin

married

were

appropriate

infringing on

MARRIAGE

the

Beheving

tribe

HUMAN

explains

way.

of

men

one

OF

HISTORY

also

thinks

one

of the

p. 345.

Stable,
J.
himself, but was

Rev.
her

Howitt,
f.

the Australian

Among

H.

loc. cit. p.

the

(' Krit.

dependent position in which,

to the family of his wife.

in

who

man

compelled

captured
give her

to

iii. pp.

361,

et seq.

Vierteljahrschr. f. Gesetzg.,'N.

causes

of

endogamous

to

276).

vgl. Rechtswiss.,'vol.

chief

Gournditch-

exogamy

was

marriage,

the
the

fessor
Pro-

S. vol.

unpleasantly

husband

stood

HISTORY

THE

3iS

Other

writers
that

that

the

wild

forms

Sir

who

men

mention

generally diffused
unable
held

are

questions

to

did

the
that

of

union

other

no

reason

and, when

sister

of such

But

exist.
'

Morgan,

Ancient

Azara

they

well

are

the

Dr.

of
him

of

Society,' p.

the

'Animals

under

that

me

that

states

the

as

they

did

of

the

acquired, might

once

the

brother

experience

wards
after-

tinued
prohibition con-

that

the

Charruas

424.

of Marriage
The
Customs
and
Lubbock,
Systems
the Australians,' in 'Jour. Anthr.
Inst.,'vol. xiv.
among
Plants

between

indigenous

why

of

'

and

writes

relationship

they replied

expressly

prevent

Sims

informs

Charruas

that

is to

the

by

he

aware,

marriage

'

marriages
always

fact

marriages,

been

tribe

"

oblivion, although the

into

fallen

has

Our

Bridges

It is conceivable

results

to

asked

intermarried,

never

have

the

be

to

replies

to

Mr.

to

Curr

this

in

their

avoidance

shame."

Azara

why."^

know

injurious

"

occasion

appear

restrictions

stated

simply

point

Yahgans

been

of

that

than

Bateke

not

has

out

nearly

point

Mr.

individuals.'*

the

of

have

may

tables
vege-

Australians,

exogamous

for

reason

relations

near

and

nearly

shall

the

find

to

consanguineous

Yet

related

thinks

of

born

invariably being,

the

of

aim

attainable
un-

developed

and

races.

the

is

by

"

selected

knowledge

ground

only

hand,

able

possibly

such

matter."

this

in

the

that

says,

head

chapter,

backward

what

on

this

on

do

we

as

were

objectionable by

be

to

constitution

does

among

discover

to

been

which

case

no

other

have

next

instances
in

but

direction,

the

In

some

also

the

races,"

is

of fire and

use

such

heedless

incest

the

on

of

Peschel,

for domestication

might

unsound

parents.^

related
to

of

of

have

gained

Dr.

horror

gested
sug-

kin

considered

be

quote

the

near

have

could

Maine,

animals

of certain

children

who

have

"

results

childishly

discovered

of

injurious

to

and

Henry

for cultivation,
that

and,

nevertheless,

strongly.^

the

chap.

Morgan

marriage

knowledge

unsettled

whom,

most

this

that

by
among

of

observation,

lengthened

the

Mr.

investigators

most

beHeve

subject

of

observation

But

unions.^

MARRIAGE

them

among

prohibitions

from

arisen

and

"

HUMAN

OF

Domestication,'

vol.

Relationship

p. 300.

ii. p.

124.

Darwin,
Peschel,

loc. cit. p. 224.

3

"*

Maine,
Curr,

'

Early

Law

loc. cit. vol.

and
i. p.

Custom,'
112.

p. 228.
^

Azara,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

21.

PROHIBITION

XIV

have

law

no

seen

OF

of any

Whatever

the

check

his

would

transmitted

equally unhealthy
that

suppose

he
we

this

during

do

not

advance

have

avoid

men

do

that

such

by

sexual

An

love
unwritten

children,

Toi/"?

brothers

7roWov";

at

incestuous

from

intercourse

kept

pure

does

nor

all upon

C/. Lang,

the
'

masses."

Custom

and

Huth,

toe. cit. p. 342.

Plato,

'

No/ioi,'book

tauglit

yet

prevent

destroy
his

marry

him

from

Where

from

does

incestuous

by education,

nor

makes

psychical impossibility.
"

sufficientlyas

as

intercourse
with
to

the

even

that

circumstances

r?}? uvvov(Tia"i

whose

while

so

prevent

natural.

defends

from

"
"

Plato,

law,

are

to

were

kin

into

may

son

not

normal

that

wholly

by customs,

nor

nearest

says

Tavry]"i
"

is

under

the

parents

it could

desire

do

cannot
a

and

"that, if brothers

custom

forbid

home

which

law,

enridvixla

come

if the

between

and

sister, but

by laws,

instinct

an

possible"
ouS'

neither

law

to

assume

they

would

they

may

.''The

exist

appetite

Huth,

action, they

into

his

Mr.

an

avoided

writers

chapter,

because

marry,

likelyto

mand.^
self-com-

and

grew

the

only

says

though

union

to

Law

brother

defilement
but

But

power.

desiring

allowed

passing

inward

mother,

marriages

man

unreasonable

usage

this

to

marry

calculation,

All

in

considered

vigorous

is

to

be

marriage

originally

that

Had

civilized

man

further.

probable,"

is

from

passion

been

were

young."

too

its

"It

so.

period

hibition
pro-

knowledge

forethought

sagacious

step

incestuous

sisters

and

long

so

this

surely

that

admit
from

and

hesitates

greater

we

kin

near

did

hypotheses

to

if

even

with

marriage

have

sound

disease, which

to

it would

woman,

of

seldom

descendants,

savages

But

so

how

the

born

allowed

tendency

his

not

have

Considering

to

never

experience.

on

are

persons

or

has

made,

children

that

scarcely

disease,

any

founded

case

discerned

passions.

has

be

no

been

have

may

closely related

others, he

who

is in

man

savage

between
as

incest

alliances, yet he

319

them.

among

observations
of

KINDRED

BETWEEN

incestuous

forbidding

heard

nor

MARRIAGE

their
nrapaTrav

desire
^

JMyth,' p. 256.

viii. ch.

with

vi. p

S38.

for

sisters

their
:

aXX,'

elaep'^erat
this

course
inter-

CHAPTER

PROHIBITION

OF

XV

MARRIAGE

BETWEEN

KINDRED

(Concluded)
It has

been

of incest, it

ignorant
in

been
of

double

; and

spread
with

so

consanguinity
Of

aversion

innate

no

is,that

maintain

early

youth,

there

is

Not

long

like

Mr.

is

The

that,

taken

by

of

various

Huth

Mr.

an

Huth,

loc. cit. pp.

Moriz

Wagner,

loc.

cit.

pp.

179,

et

of

Selim

ago

himself,
'

had
'

Heptameron
widely

of

marriage
of

their

there

concludes,

as

in

with

innate

thinking

that

is

no

there

relations.

near

aversion

very

such

sexual

to

in

are
a

is

What

course
inter-

closely together

persons

aversion

innate

an

writers

experience

common

that,

from

most

cases

horror

of

course
inter-

kind

has

been

kin.

near

existence

state

unaware

related, this feeling displays itself chiefly as

between

are

exposure

horror

no

Huth

persons

became

and

if he

living

persons
and

the

in the

true,

thus

marriage

to

between

from

horror

incest.^

with

I agree

course

has

consequently,

when

sister, who,
story told

innate

writers

resulted

kindred

nearest

ancient

probably

Man

feeling against

innate

The

was

on.

the

even

But

his

married

incest

really an

slave-dealers.

by

slave.

be

intuitively

often

unions

reared

were

Circassian

itself

relationship.

unwittingly

Pasha

show

to

incestuous
who

infants

ought

of any

Rome,

that, if there

asserted

as

and

this

psychological

it

of

fact

impossible

seems

proved

otherwise

by
to

10-14.

in

'

seq.

Kosmos,'
Wake,

1886,
"The

vol.

i. pp.

21,

Development

"c.
of

v.

Hellwald,

Marriage

and

OF

PROHIBITION

CH.xv

which

explain

the

feeling

parents

and

children,

sexual

abundance
first

the

in

close

had

that,
been

and

served
to

Kandhs,
have
And

Kafirs

dislike

her

to

Dr.

and

Many
on

of

and

the

was

their

her.^

at

the

that

her

also

of

may

be

Egede,

on

Dalton,

called

an

an

of

Macpherson,

Codrington,

Tylor,

in

'

New
taken

there.

she

is his

know

to

comes

up

relates
of

if

he

sister

the

the

river

auxiliary
instinctive

Amazons,

Soc.

N.S.

to

exogamy

Cf. Cranz,

sisters,

; but

not

Memorials

of Service

marrying
suffer

Anthr.

Inst.,'vol. xviii.

barbarians

among

foreign

women.'

India,'p. 69.

p.

an

of the Australian

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 147.

in

such

different

from

will

marry,
inter-

Wales,' vol. xxiii. p. 403),

after

hankering

and

in

Speaking

Panches
not

them

prevented

248, note.

cause

to

pend
de-

not

the
did

born

were

not

was

of

brothers

sacred

was

does

town

one

be

to

kinship

that

loc. cit. p. 240.

'Jour.

closely

Northern

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 330.

Cis-Natalian

thinks

exogamy

women

loc. cit. p.

loc. cit. p. 141.

Nansen,

ferent
dif-

with,

live very

often

it is

strangers

brought

he

Piedrahita

('Jour. Roy.

says
be

the

be

among

is sometimes

and

boy

themselves

Yameos,

with

the

who

to

that,

even

who
In

when

and

men

brother,

Mathevv

the

"

belong

that

be

to

domesticated

me

house

rule

ignorance that,

may

marriage
inter-

Nansen,

states

childhood

in

all.

held

they

Kinship,' p, 55.
'There

the

by

stands."^

he

which

impediment

tribes, Mr.

an

not,

girl

Dr.

should

or

not.

ashamed

much

to

or

that

says

kinship

The

all

it would

and

to

persons

father-in-law's

have

from

town

what

related

peoples

as

but

family, desired

place

into,

between

marriage

is

Bogota

it is

against

lad

one

take

writes

girl betrothed

if

Macpherson

cannot

Cousins

whether

in

that

laws

;^ and, according

Colonel

Mr.

Codrington

relation

by

Greenlanders,

in

long adopted

future

sister,

the

blamable,

marriage

tribe.^

Hebrides,

is afforded

consanguinity,

contracting parties

the

been

together,

from

prove

prohibitory

educated

settlements."

who

facts

which

among

another

one

that

preferred

free

sisters,so

evidence

of

321

relationships between

chief

degrees

and

uncouth

married

and

KINDRED

determined.

asserts

reckoned

brothers

that

living together

Egede

the

the

the

place, by

BETWEEN

makes

ethnographical

are

the

and

But

excitement.
of

MARRIAGE

268.
Y

in

HISTORY

THE

322

not

often

marry

those

from

On

ways.

Mr.

the

one

the

but
those

of the

given

local
to

social

if not

among

obstacle
to

horde

in other

respects,"says

belong

to

Kurnai

for

the

example,

chiefly

It is

has
in

local

village

communities

at

least

the

V.

is

other
certain

among

village

or

in 'Jour.

Martins,

Wallace,

Howitt,
'

"*

'

in

Jour. Roy.
Forbes,

'

Travels
'

Soc.
The

N.

the

the

superable
in-

may

tribes, the

been

ened,
weak-

zation
organibut
clan-

strictly enforced.^
the

country
"

margas,"
Each

and

and

in

ii. p.

198.

related

know

we

members
some

was

each

of these

families, either

Soc.,'vol.

"

other.'

vigorous

villages.

ties of blood

be

parties

local

called

of

of

woman

preponderance,

that,
of

districts

'

/^6'w, Beitriige

117.

Amazon,'

p. 497.

v.

Martins,

Rep.,' 1883, pp. 800, 810, 819,

S. Wales,' vol. xxiii. p. 399.

Eastern

an

both

has
the

are

districts

village cluster,

vol. i. p.

each

near

have

it several

Geo.

Now,

quite

tribes, marriage between

Roy.

on

Smith.

too

Forbes,

collection

by

Ethnographic,' "c.,

zur

in

each

same

in

rule, having

as

'

which

native

is

clan-system

Mr.

to

who

groups.

certain

by

marriage

upon

into

held

extinct, that

tribes

any

distributed

fact that

overwhelming

according

marga,

to

the

restraints

originally divided

not

almost

with
to

eligibleshe

the

them
the

such

of

Sumatra,

or

where

assumed
some

system,
In

tribes
become

has

or

even

in

is

existent,
co-

those

with,

However
"

are

bidden
being absolutely for-

man

Howitt,

divided

belong

local

intercourse

make

to

is

found

birth

by
a

"

locality

who

be

to

all, of the

Mr.

same

people

are

sexual

it

correspond

not

in
into

socially

organizations
do

The

organized

locality alone,

group

marriage,

is

"do

ring
prefer-

tribes."

hand,

two
one

Wallace,

divided

other

one

sub-horde.

or

is

all the
in

have

or

out,

proximity

to

marry,

same

of the

given

points

The

found

are

other

it

them

neighbours,

from

the

on

while

For

tribes, local

many

the

hand,

divisions

group

many,

among

Howitt

Mr.

to

even

even

hordes.

other.

any

or

and,

into

geographically

in

as

clans

and

phratries

belong

distance,

"as

affinity between

according

relations, or

chap.

community,

same

real

no

Uaupes,

with

tribe,

Australian
two

The

MARRIAGE

of the

blood, though

proved." ^

be

can

in

friends

HUMAN

members

between

intermarriage
being

OF

Archipelago,'

pp.

142,

et

et seq.

scq.

vol. i. p. 594.

Cf. Mathew,

PROHIBITION

XV

OF

those

between

even

of

Kotars

has

never

the

honest

the

festival
the

in

long

of

the

Nogai,

woman

whom

the

smaller

girls

similar

no

the

and

his

friends

with

him

from

Somali

of

as

and

Arab

have

seen

'The

Forbes,

Metz, 'The
Riedel,

'

Galela

Wilken,

und

in

a
'

Hildebrandt,

Nachbaren,'

Bastian,

Riedel, loc.
Kovalevsky,

vol. i. p. 475.

'

'

and,

in

even

exist,

on

the

provinces

the

"

the

As

"

the

196.

prohibited degrees
in

Forbes,

'

Bastian,

'

'Jour.Anthr.

p. 58.

Neilgherry Hills,'p.
in

the

away

general rule
strangers, following the
filleth the eye.' ^^
comer
"

p.

coming

as

take

to

Verwantschap,'

Zeitschr.

131.

f. Ethnol.,'

Inselgruppen

loc. at.

pp.

Notizen

f. Ethnol.,' vol.
p.

in

vol. xvii.

Oceanien,'

p. 61.

302,

Marriage

335,

x.

iiber

Wakamba

und

ihre

p. 401.

212.

Rechtsverhaltnisse,'p.
at.

But
before

dance

to

says,

with

Ethnographische

Krasheninnikoff,
'

prettiest girls

letter.

in 'Zeitschr.

the

order

Burton

Tobeloresen,'
"*

Eyles,

in

country,

Inhabiting

Tribes

people in
gaily dressed

represented

are

Archipelago,'

p, ']'].
Mr.

'

Eastern

the

bridegroom
foreigner (*choujoy,''choujaninin'),

proverb, The new

how
variously defined

vol. xiii. p. 347.

Inst.,'

before

Kovalevsky observes
is always taken
from

to

attendants

distant

gay

enjoying

shoulders."

like

not

is known

spouse."^^ Sir Richard

women
prefer amourettes

well-known
We

do

their

on

as

young

which

bridegroom's

custom

constantly spoken

future

loose
"

have
is

days

in groups

parts of Russia, the bride

village than

in which

of

he

Riedel,

maidens,

"the

who

islands

which

many

about

midst

hair

For

"

Dalton,

moving
the

Bihu,"

village."^*'Professor

own

some

another

1*

marry

Baisakh

it lasts.

as

seen

the

occasions

that,

do

especially the

Colonel

be

their

of their

men

*"

Fijians,* Zulus,^
rule, marriage with

also

to

"

and

circles, in

with

these

as

various

the

women,

villages may
forming

So

man

In

named

festival," says

dance

The

prohibited.^

Indian

liberty as long

actual

for

before."
the

to

carnival,

unusual

323

Archipelago, according to
Assamese
prefer marriage with strangers.^ The

is

avoid,

village.

same

seen

national

or

is

marga,

Kamchadales

it most

women

as

same

KINDRED

Neilgherries,- Galela,^

and

belonging
a

BETWEEN

"

of

consider

of the

the

Wakamba,*^
members

MARRIAGE

172.
i"

351.

among

the
^-

Early
Burton,

Dalton,

Slavs,'
'

First

in

loc. cit. p. 81.

'

Folk-Lore,'

Footsteps,' p.
Y

119.

THE

324

the

in

are

which

of

laws

relatives

the

social

primitive
in

but

dwell

The

by

Mr.

the

American

households

the

of the

Northern

the

in

in

living

household

that

in

made

that

the

married

collateral, being of the

made

children

live

including

all who

after

together

with

enjoy

in

Morgan,

who

other

Houses

kindred
The

and

Egede,

the

loc. cit. p. 147.

of

rule,

by

whom

communism

Iroquois, each
kinship through

which,

to

in

as

The

of the
'"''

we

their

have

seen,

Senel

of

in

fornia
Caliin

Egede,

to

between

cousins,
house

parents'
they get

who
American

Powers,

loc. cit. vol.

the

willow-poles,

According
their

or

with

thirty together

what

and

Cf. Nansen,

as

among

clan, together

or

Ibid.^ p. 64.

The

occupied

was

practised

Chippewas,

House-Life

of

usually sisters, own

live
;

posed
com-

households

families,

relations.^

to

ber,
num-

each

constructed,

oblong lodge

or

same

discovery.

prohibit marriage

marriage

common."*
'

their

principle

twenty

blood

are

Greenlanders,

continue

from

dome-shaped

immense

same

the

sometimes

the

persons,

the

the

Among

gens

of

Mandans,"

Creeks,

of

entirely prohibited.^

was

forty

which

family circle,within

intermarriage

of

women,

same

illustrated

of the

the

who

the

on

up

of

of several

household."

exogamous

families, the households

of

and

of

House-Life

and

about

tribes

each

common,

the

of

epoch

these

composed

was
so

the

at

the

to

fair types

houses,

household

females,

and

families, are

tenement

were

tribes

Iroquois,

members

exhaustively

twenty

seven

Indians

provisions

from

most

other.

household

of

established

large joint
large

"The

As

separate families,

of

Houses

'

among

the

in

all the

life

been

on

household
of

Sauks,

fact is also

work

Columbian

Soshonee

of several
the

has

of

consisting

in

each

family

Aborigines.'

says,

the

the

his

in

with

nected
con-

societies.

remained

live,not

contact

America

Morgan
"

of

close

to

nearly

farther

civilized

not

extent

Generally speaking,

communities,

or

the
is

much*

in

of man,

in

of North

than

have

they

condition

communism

Indians

he

if

in very

that

extended

peoples

chap.

intermarry

to

are

households

large

which

degrees

former,

rule, the

show

living together.

barbarous

and

savage

MARRIAGE

Facts

allowed

not

close

prohibited

HUAIAN

OF

nations.

are

their

with

HISTORY

consider

they

cousins

Aborigines,' p.
loc. cit. p. 168.
ii. pp.

291,

all

297.

73.

THE

326

Kafirs,

of
of

father

the

of

consisting
of

families

associate

said

in

to

of kinsmen

South

Slavonian

between

the

institution,

trev,

kindred

cousins

brothers

and

origin

regarde

similar

'

"

Lewis,

'

Dr.

sexual

et

les

Zeitschr.

The

Montesquieu,

Ancient
'

De

and

Bertillon

f.

Custom,'

of

I'espritdes

house.

same

ger; chez

nature

but

Nauhaus,

pp.

Wales,'

voulu

pp.

loix,'book

254,

56,

purity

'Verhandl.

255,

iii. p.
57,

xxvi.

ing
Hold-

of home,

Berl.

Ges.

loc. cit. p. 75.

Krauss,

241,

conserver

that, properly

the

in

the

brothers

pures."'^

maintains

vgl. Rechtsvviss.,'vol.

Laws

whom

between

maisons

marriage

cousins

la

ayent

meres

leurs

86.

outside

among

the

four

enclosure."

entre

relations

Law

Early
in

15,47,

"

of

him, this prohibition has

to

et

be

that

in

mariage

200.

p.

'

to

national

as

one

ago

live

consanguinity,

not

was

loc. cit. pp.

Shooter,

Kohler,

enfans

opinion,

it

Maine,

peres

within

their

and

to

was

contraire

comme

According

leurs

de

moeurs

le

"

connection

the

by peoples
to

The

consisting

long

used

says,

"

47-

observed

the aversion

as

Anthr.,' 1882,

together

any

extremely

is

Hindus

the

Lewis,

may

that

incestuous.

out

"trev,"

lived

children

sisters, i.e., les

speaking,

their

autres, non."

called

prohibited

was

residence

existed,

Mr.

indeed,

etre

there

present

belief

be

of

ings,
dwell-

household

their

says

who

peuples," he

ces

doit

Wales

Marriage,

between

mains

prohibitions

of

common

points

third
related

the

same

would

Kohler

In

Montesquieu,

Chez

the

"

At

or

or

These

prohibited degrees

Professor

joint-family

or

kinswomen

each

members

group

"

in the

sexes

of

or

chief

remarks,

of both

extensive

generations.

les

Maine

households.*

large

and

sisting
con-

including

second

side.^

dwelling

common

table

Again,

same

family

sixty

the

to

male

common

and

wide."^

les

the

children,

to

only possible through

union

"

the

by

house-communities,

fifteen

the

on

persons
be

in

from

only

by
governed
Sir Henry
moment,"

the

his

blood-relations

course

many

live
of

are

degree,

be

with

chap.

determined

are

dependants,

together

body

who

more,

so

and

Slavonians

South

The

of

kraal

family

MARRIAGE

sons.^

married

even

of

man's

HUMAN

OF

dimensions

the

number

HISTORY

237.

362.

196.

ch.

14, vol. iii. pp.

49,

PROHIBITION

XV

that

ancient

the

close

first

place, due

such

legislators were
from

far I

On

am

other

generally

the

with

over

held

being
union

the

is

him."'*

certain
to

room

three

in

of

even

the

and

Pasha

Emin

small,

son-in-law,

have

The

'

sciences
""^

the

are

relations."

Sinhalese,

who

'

Wallace,

huts

holds

one

Travels

on

Yate, /oc.

cit. pp.

"

Marshall,

loc. cit. pp.

"

Barrow,

'

154,

the

Emin

of

from

only

one

of

of

sanguinity
con-

except

tween
be-

children,*'live
to

it." As
is

admit

regards

unusually

sister, brother-in-law,
of

relationship.
between

connection

their

cousins

'

in

Diet,

more

on

encycl.

the

des

p. 60.

Amazon,'

pp.
"*

103.

507,

^/ seg.

Ibid.,p.

114.

59, et scq.
"

in

each

degree

no

prohibited degrees

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 276.

Pasha

gamy,
endo-

subdivision

within

marry

hand

strict

high enough

Brother,

of

hand

containing

and

not

frequently

v.

in

connection,

huts,

"

the

jealous

man's

entire

whom

intimate

ii. vol.

ser.

of

bond
is

consist

(hygiene matrimoniale),'

Mariage

medicales,'
'

these

recognised grades

any
'^

Bertillon,

of

states,

noticed

never

distant

table

whose

Wanyoro,

it,and

standing upright

Bushman

around

among

family

possession

one

live

scattered

villages having

sisters, parents

small

in

of

every

who

matrimonial

and

brothers

solitary life

room

Bushmans,

prevents

and

man,

has

frequently

national

neighbour

Todas,

of

each

and

his

uncles

family

each

not

Brazil, who

who

no
"

permanent

Most

huts.

The

family.^

the

is

Yate

every

grazing ground

cabin,

or

against

reside

of

tract

power

of

Among

families

two

and

authority

against

Mr.

do

villages generally

There

"

each

personal rights

says

them,"

individual

the

ground,

in the

are,

cousins,

Maoris,

their

sacred.^

most

amongst

each

of

large plot

of

with

aunts,

say

separately

more

Indians

endogamous

relations, have

near

marry

The

to

legislators.

or

live

cousins

bade
for-

they

intermarrying

Isanna

with

nephews

house.-

separate

of

and

nieces,

when

necessary

parents

close

relations,

327

prohibitions

families

to

the

Among

prefer marriage

of

the

prohibitions

of

scarcely

these

providence

hand,

exist.

is

that

where

KINDRED

thinking

It

thinking

to

extensive

with

BETWEEN

intermarriage.^

how

the

MARRIAGE

OF

Central

Africa,' p. 74.

Burchell,

loc. cit. vol.

ii. p.

56.

HISTORY

THE

328

have

paternal side,

from

habitations,

wants

in

Even

each

It is easy

The

did

latter
each

more

fashion, the
Tacitus

wider

that

states

incest

against
relations,
each

in

lived
^

other.
of

the

have

to

seek

the

former,

the

real

close

intermarriage, whereas,
between

rather

Rossbach

as

Romans,
his

in

father's

father's

the
Later

house
side

household,

in

families

the

and

the

degrees

difference,
that

that

used

the

of

the

remain

to

that

cousins

on

sisters.

and

from

to

allowed

fact

than

so

Among

not

brothers

as

separated

prohibited

where

hindrance

was

son

marriage,
up

forbidden

This

to

from

shows

no

weaker

early times,

brought

were

due

much

after

the

persons.

was

v/as

even

several

the

on,

Greeks

whom,

among

out,

nearest

distance

latter, it

related

distantly
of the

the

among

tions
prohibithe

only

was

cousins."

prohibitions.

relationship

justly points

family feeling

the

"

ancient

whose

clearly

the

and

between

between

of

cause

sense

the

in

some

Romans

and

very

household,

at

comparison

Greeks

even

families

scattered

Hebrews,

permitted

was

included

have

to

to

strangers." ^

widest

the

Germans,

ancient

seem

And

degrees
we

the

of

in

separation

as

affection

the

itself

strictly by
the

seemed

borrow

or

among

united

one

stood

beg

no

cousins

far

independent.

to

gravity

why,

is

dwelling

village, so

it be

the

between

form

not

house

little

sisters

and

that

Each

in very-

detached

in

or

manifest

Ewald,

says

either

considered

sit with

brothers
while

forbidden,

was
"

may

visits,but

between

marriage

each

relations

explain,

to

houses,

other.

be

chap.

lived

other, except

near

in their

other

few

itself,and

visit each

something.

of

each

concerned,

are

seldom

They

"

immemorial

from

separated

little establishment

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

time

villages, consisting

small

its

OF

the

common

considerably

were

retrenched.*
The

reader

such

selectingonly
statistical

data

groundless.

perhaps

may

In

instances

will

show

speaking

relationship," I pointed
1

Davy,

Ewald,

loc. cit. p. 278.

loc. cit. pp.

Rossbach,

as

that
of

that

an
"

of my

system

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

^

429,

439.

theory

imputation

for

me

; but

would

be
of

classificatory system

this

seq.

421-423,

reproach

to

in favour

such
the

out

et

disposed
are

Pridham,

197,

loc. cit. pp.

be

Tacitus,

springs,

to

262, 265.
loc. cit. ch.

xvi.

of

numbers

the

from

extent,

great

his

method

institutions, exogamy

and

Dr.

Tylor, by

fact
"

sides

two

from

the

of

more

here

systems
and

three,

the

with

accidentally
between

them,

of

peoples

thirty-three,this
close

causal

The

adherence

marry

the

appear

in

the

Reddies,

mother,"

of two

brothers

also

known

father's

"

whereas

brothers

remarks

that

distance

of

that

of

daughter

sister,she

being equal

to

the

marry

think

they
to

of

daughter

two

the
Mr.

mother's
lesser-

"

mother's
Kearns
as

the

of relations,

of

or

sister

great-

incestuous

and

it

"

well

as

groups

brother

father's

and

terms.

sister,whilst

"

and

it unlawful

father's

and

difference

these

elder

and

great-father

different

the

mother's

lesser-father

the

relationshipbetween

the

marry

consider

they

great

so

quite

peoples

Among

"

sisters

cases

the

brother

"

father's

by

of

the
may

twenty-one

and

younger

the

denoted

are

"

nor

brother

the

fifteen

the

marriage

marry,

exogamous."

brother

sister, respectively,

of

which

than

as

elder

father's

child

the

less

no

not

may

is

institutions.

two

cross-cousin

to

as

sister),of

the

schedules,

and

younger

be

stronger

of

measure

the

subsisting between

of

being

the

being

ber
num-

classification

and

exogamy

the

fact

in

fifty-

connection

close

But

use

coincide

might

no

twelve.

called, respectively,

are

mother

there

coincidence

even

child

practising

to

both

which

says

be

to

in

ficatory
classi-

the

to

found

are

of these

sisters,though

two

it

sister

have

children

of

children

about

strong

is

they

were

be

connection

the

that
{i.e.,

number

exogamy,

who

corresponding

less

considered,

would

be

who

peoples

of

two

he

reckoning,"

In

"

number

the

or

estimated

the

classificatoryrelationship, to

schedules

relationship names

that

note

found

has

adhesions,

institution.

one

present

interesting to

it is most

of

329

considerable

of

living together

close
Now

kinsfolk.

KINDRED

BETWEEN

MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XV

to

mother's

perfectly legal

is

of

or

mother's

brother.^
We
often
to

have
more

the

that

seen
or

Tylor,
Kearns,

the

on

mother's, according

prohibitions against

less one-sided,

relations

the

in

as

applying

father's

descent

'Jour.

Anthr.

loc. cit. pp.

is

or

reckoned

Inst.,'vol.

33, et seq.

are

very

extensively either

more

side

incest

to

those

through

xviii. p.

264.

on

the

men

or

330

THE

women.

We

intimately

HISTORY

have

now

the

must

but

"

there

passing
woman,

on

other

indirectly

Aversion

the

to

by

of

means

with

the

kept
is

far

among

the

even

descent

who,

family

to

Mr.

as

may

be

united

Ossetes,
Marsden,
Medhurst,

of

This

man

common

it

will

female

having

where

even

less

on

the

it

the

being
with

case

often

more

families

can

able
remote

than

claim.'*

take

bar

peoples
Thus
their

trace

to

We
a

highly developed.

often

any

And,

that

among

blood-revenge

for

'

in

'

Trans.

Early History

Medhurst,

loc. cit. p. 228.

Roy.

As.

China

Soc.

Branch,'

vol.

iv.

p.

%.
Tylor,

is

neglected,

other.

surname

are

to

Dr.

or

line, not

or

not

of ancestry

is bound

as

prohibited degrees

feeling is

ancient

Though

more

especially

is

clannish

system,

male

be

to

This

other

side, but

one

is traced

comes

the

timate
in-

prohibitions

kinship

record,

the

in

live

name

on

The
of

; hence

who

one-sided.

once.

intermarriage

living together.

as

the

relationship, is

lines

most

Chinese

sisters

provoked

either

Chinese

through

note

the

has

relationship.

instances

commonest

England's
the

hence,

of

persons

names,

means

the

on

many

whom

of

such

intermarriage.

to

cannot

close

relations; and,

at

line of

of

other

descent

forgotten

very
seen

of

the

by

necessarily

both

by

as

soon

extend

have

is

do
up

recognized
and

prohibitions

with

record

it cannot

been

cases,

system

remarks,^
up

side,

brothers

degree

females

and

marriage

own

of

each

of

identical

considered

keep

husband

those

influenced

intermarriage

Tylor

her

brothers

intermarriage

connection
the

of

number

large

only

of

her

from

may

degrees.

of

strangers."

as

of

we

exercise

the third

descendants

is

of death.^

pain

are

of

and

Marsden,

within

herself

children
while

pleasure,

at

In

that

observes,

marry
on

alienates

into

incorporated

Medhurst

the

descent

prohibited

says

families, become

marriage,

of

relations
for

exceptions

are

into

be

place

of

Hne

relationships

table

Sumatra,

between

chap.

relationships;

the

on

the

local

same

of

Rejangs

take

not

local

the

that

MARRIAGE

that

seen

with

influence

considerable

Among

also

connected

fairly infer

HUMAN

OF

in

'

Trans.

of

Mankind,'

Roy.

As.

Soc.

pp.

285, et

China

scq.

Branch,'

vol.

iv. p.

22.

24,

PROHIBITION

XV

cousin

hundred

relationship

times

the

on

mother's

connected

in

association

of

intercourse

between

of

"

rise

them

spiritualrelationship."

forbidding

in

godfather

as

being
make

to

sponsorship
the

and

wedding

under

comes

with
extent

if

as

in

him

almost

was

considered
But

as

aversion

the

to

laws

V.
2

'

to

'

rule

'The

that

that

him

are

are

Law

Indisches

Laws

Institutes

of

the

besides

of

v.

und

366,

et seq.

Manu,'

of Vishnu,'

ch.
ch.

ix.
xxxv.

same

groom.*
bridethe
"

old

guru,"
The

wife

guru's

apparent

inspires
the

very

others

an

fact

others

are

with
are

that
sive
exten-

among

p. 406.

Mankind,'

Ehe-

there

at

regarded

explain

there

peoples

title iv.

Custom,'

and

and

exceptions,

exogamous,

marriage
inter-

his

with

to

by

Veda.

years,

we

of

even

to

the

as

Roman

the

of

living together

.'' How

child
god-

forbid

and

in

the

explain

'Transcaucasia,'

Early
'

the

exactly

pupil

stood

only

brother

law

groomsman

adultery

close

that,

Early History
'

Kohler,
The

we

Justinianeus,' book

Maine,

'

Hence

are

and

Haxthausen,

In

marriage

to

for several

house

sin.*^

Rechtswiss.,' vol. ill.pp.

"^

instructs

called

child

and

which

the

against intermarriage,

Codex

Tylor,

who

mortal

tribes

endogamous,

between

intermarriage

to

that, besides
are

occurs

father.^

and

the

bride

the

naturally

guru's

then,

how,

real,

or

his

godfather

cognatio spiritualis,according

teacher

lived

of

had

removed

rules

of

set

were

India,

is, the

pupil

he

be

can

is

he

the

to

or

by adoption.

father

Europe,

family

similar
of

law-books
that

the

bar

Eastern

the

an

tions
prohibi-

what

improper."

restriction

In

dispensation.^

of the
of

appear

creates

the

for whom

tie

that

to

marriage

co-sponsors,

the

baptism,

marriage

Justinian passed

woman

that

of

ground

Emperor

marry

analogous

so

such

Church,

to

man

any

The

through

byalliance and

the

prohibitions on

timately
in-

are

may,

Hence

is incestuous.

relations

whereas

name,

persons

notion

the

to

two

other

or

way

his

331

recognized.^

that

feeling

some

between

too, the

Hence,

the

ideas, give

marriage

is not

side

KINDRED

bears

who

removed

speaking,

Generally

BETWEEN

MARRIAGE

OF

" 26.

p. 288.
pp.

257,

et seq.

Familienrecht,'

235

v.

v.

i.

ch.

xi.

in

v.

'

55

Zeitschr.

ch.

f.

xii.

v.

vgl.
58.

THE

332

whom

unions

brothers

as

In

the

chapter

which

small

very

between

their

as

most

the

marriages
down.

possible

member

of each

of

member

of

monogamous

of the

different

children

forming

On

occurrence

Pelew

and

the

other.^

After

half-sister

Robertson

feeling that
Most

of

and

sister

and

there

'

193,
"'

Curr,

is

no

to

the

"

certainly

for housemates
of

royal families,

to

loc. cit. vol.

loc.

rare

seldom
see

of

bars

with

the

origin

intermarry." ^
of

brother

of

others

exclusion
incestuous

unions

i. p. 66.

Smith,

loc. cit. p.

169

Macdonald,

'

Oceania,'

scq.

Kubary,

no

Professor

associated

for

rate
sepa-

half-brother

of

intermarriage

difficultyin accounting

even

Arabs,

to

the

of

man

is the

early

are

family

it very

same

ancient

as

sub-families.

Kubary,

the

children

own

are

is

contact

her

various

Whatever

instances

with

be

to

the

close

marriage

the

among

recorded

refer

of

speaking

it is indecent
the

of

and

father

the

rivalry

the

Herr

to

wives

remarks,

they

Cf. Robertson
et

of

as

children,

are

such

and

members

several

allowed

Smith

marriage,

to

hatred

contrary,

Islands, according

that

Nor

here

into

generally living in

and

group,

principle

as

wife

every

halfSuch

sub-families

into

brought

seen,

family

sense

same

have
and

have

these

family.

mother,

the

among

happens
each

the

of

the

in

little separate

hut.2

In the

them

one

which

mothers.

one

who

wives

father

for the

mothers

of

in

we

the

to

the

up

are

as

different

but

breaks

there

as

it is not

the

those

half-brother

father

Polygyny

the

Mr.

endogamous

are

means,

necessarily contrary

sub-families

many

between

same

not

are

sister

and

brother

marriage

cases,

sister, having

laid

of

marriage

connections

Australians,

than

numbers

in

close

which

tribes

in

peoples

among

the

the

obtains.^

marriage

exogamous
The

those

rule, stronger

occur

Concerning

that

states

For

except

never,

with

communities

members.

expressly

to

psychological

marriage.

endogamy

seems

children
the

examine

that

isolation,

relations, such

and

endogamous

say

chap.

near

parents

shall
the

to

MARRIAGE

very

even

we

underlies

extreme

in

living

HUMAN

between

place

sisters,and

next

of

cases

are,

OF

it is sufficient

present

Curr

take

and

principle

in

HISTORY

cit. p. 62.

Robertson

Smith,

p. \~o.

pp.

184,

THE

33+

HISTORY

that

obvious

they

Httle

and

too

rule

which

be

It may

often

paid

that

objected

species
the

leave

But,

Huth

Mr.

and

The

soon

as

the

may

be

related

among

incest

is

"

those

stantly
con-

which

seen,

among

exception,

evidence

slightest

for

the

means

horror

his

closest

with

prohibitions

are

one

side, the

The

question

contact

paternal
arises

now

marriage

between

We

seen

have

that

of

reproductive system

fertile and

union

their

union

fully capable
that

of

Cupples, however,

Mr.

towards

inclined

vol. ii. p.
of

such

294)
a

and

stallion

instincts

seem

to

much

this

have

be

/oc. cit. p. 9.

riages
mar-

who

persons

these

why

the

on

other.

the

on

instinctive

not

of

aversion

similarity

of

been

It

might,

(Darwin,

approach

exceptions

at

by

'

The

regards

required

to

from

this

then, be

posed
sup-

the

be

must

the

dogs,

among

told

as

resulting

similarity

that

is

male

Descent

most

seems

of

Man,'

thoroughly trustworthy
of

mares

least

among

animals.

Huth,

all

at

farther

than

progeny

females

would

to

prohibited

; and

individuals

two

observes

myself

that

the

to

other

propagation.

strange

only
not

universally to

degree
the

highest degree

the

not

living closelytogether originated ?

certain

as

consanguineous

regard

has

well

as

persons

maternal,

How

"

persons

make

of

each

the

or

to

extended

commonly

so

refers

the

how

explains

incest

prohibitions

for all

account

experience

frequently

very

with

closest

of

of

think,
It

independent

considerably

so

chapter.

live in the

no

shift for themselves

to

can,

almost

But

is

exists

without

animals

degrees, applying, however,

person

there

previously

the

among

last

but

the

why

vary

rather

Huth,

able

are

not

the

why

by blood,

relations

'

that

incest

young,

advocated

here

in

given

education

the

of

exceptions,

to

habitually by

the

they

as

of

have

we

polygamy

"

of incest

horror

to

fact

Mr.

and

as

adduced

hypothesis

facts

so

Students

incest."

of

the

to

families

in

has

that

statement

the

live

family

kind.

regard

feeling

no

According

polygamous."that

the

much

too

practised by animals,
are

of

chap.

exceptions.

no

animals.^

lower

the

MARRIAGE

rules, overlooking

to

has

HUMAN

nothing

prove

have

early history

OF

Ibid.,p.

9.

the

same

stable.

domesticated

beneficial

to

be

seems

The

different.

way

Darwin,

Mr.

similarity
careful

his

by

largely than

more

watched,

He

from

height, weight,
of

number
whenever

seeds

the

in

opposed

follows, according
kinds

unknown

cause

because

of that

sexual

As

in

the

the

Sir

says

have

have

evil

to

such

bred

""

'

Darwin,

the

this

most

research

the

self-

difference

flowers,

the

and

the

to

in

spring
off-

in

the

offspring
And

advantage.
individuals

of two

of
I

"

in

of

this
tinct
dis-

tried

Effects

of

of Cross

as

many

'

Animals

of

would,
become

Plants

under

remarks

Self

in
case

but
in

that
have

and

strongest
"

tion
convic-

Indeed,"

that, by
of

course

incapable

experiments

this

time,

of breeding

by

breeding

in the

Vegetable

p. 8.
Fertilisation
^

and

in either

animals,

the

doubt

Flowers,'
and

that

interbreeding.*

no

to

so

advance

to

Darwin

expressed

animals

spontaneous,

degree differentiated.^

Mr.

close

and

some

kinds

have

degree

Fertilisation

called

vary

beings

436.

p.

Darwin,

The

all

many

effects

I have

Miiller, ^ The

to

kingdom,

subject, hav^e

all.

Kingdom,'

the
from

been

...

of

fertilityof

and

commonly
in

exists

J. Sebright,

degenerate

have

tendency

practice being continued,

at

self-

parent-plants.^ Hence,
offspring of self-fertilization

Darwin,

animal

the

on
on

by

for existence

manner

innate

all who

written

latter

elements

for

almost

and

been

which

organization
their

than

subjected during previous generations

from
conditions, or to their having varied
some

having

different

to

law.

the

by
the

are

Mr.

to

this

of
more

by

self-fertilized

struggle

cross-fertilization, the

shown

vigour,

and

which

cross-

generally beneficial, and

is

which

produced

plants

of

contributed

natives

established

is

constitutional

crossed

from

are

result

injurious;

fertilization

great.

by crossing

including

and

cross-fertilization

that

was,

The

countries.^

various

some

fifty-sevenspecies,fifty-twogenera,

to

thirty large families,

and

in

effects

maturity,

to

which

be

discovery

plants, produced

fertilization,
belonging

too

the

on

the

to

germination

individual

thousand

studies

else

one

any

be

not

must

It

case.

elements

shall

they

335

the

not

vegetable kingdom,

the

in

self-fertilization

and

that

like, but

somewhat

be

is

sexual

the

that

only

KINDRED

this

probability
not

necessary

shall

unite

all

in

but

BETWEEN

MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XV

Ibid., p. 443.

Domestication,'

vol. ii. p.

116.

336

THE

in-and-in
from
became

however
the

the

on

of

been

remarks,
the

is

that

proves

opinion

been

overwhelming,

Crampe's experiments
animals

thirty-nine
per

cent., died

not

related
The

cent.

Huth
"

after

the

the

offspring
animals.'*
with

pp.
2

by

no

means

On

is

indeed

According

away.

related

i.e.,
25 '5

parents,

of

he

than

has

the

Breeds

dity
fecunfeel

in-and-in

bred

non-related
similar

parent

observation

produced
with

Domestic

of

at

evil effect

no

accompanied

was

Improving

of

in-and-in

breeding

Mr.

would

the

and

in-and-in, that

found

the

made

per

diminished.^

stomach

contrary,

but
fertility,
of

Art

the

smaller

diminution

though

heavier

much

rabbits

was

that

parents

twenty-eight only, i.e.,

8*4

there

Preyer

to

{Mjis deaunaiins),

rat

was

the

of

consensus

breeders

breeding

guinea-pigs

loss

'Darwinism,'

Wallace,

'

Crampe,

Menschen,

in-

an

Animals,'

Tiere
waren

xii. pp.

und

Pflanzen,'
ihren

die

in

loc. cit. pp.

286,

p.

Briidern,
Blutschande

Verhaltnissen.'

Huth,

zahmen

Wanderratten,'

402,

409,

Geschlechtsverhiiltnisses

des

mit

161.
mit

Jahrbiicher,'vol.

fruchtbarer, als

selben

p.

Zuchtversuche

Regulierung

Familien

"*

selection

interbreeding

The

fecundity

when

weak

12, et seq.

Die

viel

this

were

disgust

way.

The

; but

broods

long continued,"

to

Sebright,'

schaftliche
'

the

Professor

considerable
'

their

somewhat

regard

with

generation

to

were

the

such

close

have

Wallace

which

of

by

quotes

Mr.

as

with

and

brown

born

of incestuous

fourth

other

any

the

case

observed,

diet

same

in

the

was

analogous

stocks

by

reasoned

of 153

others, and

himself

choicest

afterbirth, whereasof299animalsof

animals

lighter than

with

out

soon

this

be

cannot

and

eminent

among

fowls

breeders."

hurtful,

produced."-

are

point

and

selection

time

long

bad

and

cases,

ill effects

the

for

whose
these

the

breeding in-and-in,

itself

eliminated,

that

this

on

that

rigid

ill effects

no

denies

in

But

been

have

prevented

body,

in

became,

dogs

lap-dogs,

in the

be

to

chap.

the

diminutive

breeders

has

doubt

no

be

proved

bred.

so

there

"

hand,

numerous

infertile

there
can

other

MARRIAGE

pigeons

and

legs,small

close, has

always

or

in the

evidence

HUMAN

and

spaniels, weak

long

Huth,

OF

dogs, fowls,

upon

strong

Mr.

HISTORY

et scq.

246.

'

Vatern,

Die

in

quoted

418

bei

der

Landwirth-

by Diising

Vermehrung

Kreuzungsproducte

Grossviitern

gezogenen

'

Familien

und

der
der

Mestizen
unter

den-

PROHIBITION

XV

of

crease

close

OF

Mitchell

Dr.

observes,

practised with
the

of

of

view,

usefulness."

natural

writers

Many

of

healthy,"

healthy

as

has

But

being,

there

least

Mr.

exist

form,

in the

that, though
combination

of

that

the
"^

to

the

Preyer,

'

Mitchell,

Sebright,

Sebright.
the

jurious
in-

interbreeding
to

his

defect,

some

has

often

thinks

it is

nothing

the

cases

des
in

Blood-

loc. cit. p. 107,

loc. cit. pp.

note

the
of

number

the

be

partly

tendencies,

morbid

in all these

it to

belief,
in

stitution,
con-

that

quality,or
generally

vails
pre-

highly probable

resulted

general

from

than

is

cause

self-fertilized
less

the

plants

absurd

mother-plants, though

Embryo,'

to
not

p. 8.

Marriage,' in' Memoirs

Relationship
Anthropological Society of London,' vol.
Pouchet,

from

show

ance."
disappearof

aware

essential

shown

Specielle Physiologic
'

John

imperfection

same

has

injury

tried, he
that

Sir

well

without

least

at

degeneracy

entire

follow

other

some

Considering

were

suppose

in

however,
the

different.

animal

commencing

same

that, according

adds

an

or

always

perfectly

are

offspringwill

towards

by

able
favour-

be

children

to

if the

is held

parents, the

family.'*

same

Darwin,

birth

will tend

and

consequent

all

from

parents, the

almost

tendency

or

breeding
inter-

close

would

opinion

which

did

never

and

well-being

parents

exempt

give

the

closely,he

too

the

experienced breeder,

an

unnatural

both

union

But

both

same

as

in
at

only

can

tainted

results
animals

"If

and

"

The

but

animal's

the

from

to

whether

offspring.

greater degree,

as

been

nothing

and

common

themselves.

as

already

it in

combination

Pouchet,

they

degeneracy,

evils

the

decides

the
M.

says

has

is

its

promote

all the

tendencies

health
to

to

But,

in-and-in

wholly

as

that

upon

morbid

not

or

another.

one

defect, which, from

regarded

suppose

of whose

state

of

depend
increase

to

results, the issue

calculated

not

effects

the

same.

breeding

good

be

must

and
artificial,

when

that

337

prefer connecting together

blood

saleable

the

who

in

"

so-called

development

point

breeders

KINDRED

indicate

to

ahvays

allied

nearest

BETWEEN

seems

not

are

certainly

are

animals

the

This

weight.^

interbreeding

There

MARRIAGE

Read

ii. p. 451.

*.

11, et seq.
Z

before

HISTORY

THE

338

in

appearing

pecuHar

any

number,

in

(hundreds

constitutional

self-fertilization

Moreover,
and
sterility,

of morbid

augmentation
it

Hence

indicates

this

sterilityof

distinct

differentiated

been

interbreeding,
from

in

differentiated.

fertilization

the

chemical

self-fertilized

several

of

rest

not

apply

cannot

to

believe

to

animal

the

ever,
how-

with

be

in

and

times,
some-

may

continued

evil results

any

for

hybrids,^

relations

nearest

that

But

the
and

sisters, parents
of

unions

such

domestic

animals

which

without

sustaining

much

and-in,^
^

Darwin,

Idcm^
Idem,

the

and

'

Cross

'Animals
'

Cross

Ibid.,p. 465.

and
and

and

results

Self

Self

And

making

injury
of

be

having

alliances

results

at

once.

families

been

bred
do

445.
vol.

ii. p.

116.

457.

Sebright,

of

generations
plants

Domestication,'
^

We

brothers

appear

self-fertilized

Fertilisation,'
p.

does

direct

injurious

several

from

Fertilisation,'
p.
under

between

may

through

go

other

the

there

plants,

marriages.

from
"

for

good

adduce

to

necessarily

that

Plants

for

as

relations

not

offspring

well

holds

consanguineous

nearest

would

J. Sebright

which

it is difficult

children.

remarks

law
as

conspicuous

very

between

those

kingdom,

also.

man

expect

even

"^

It must,

with

common

without

for the evil effects of

evidence

substances."^

for

than

more

any

circumstances,

generations

impossible

the

Sir

so

favourable

very

certain

complete stcrilityismet

the

of

even

chiefly

appearance.

It is

and

is

close

favourable

or

organisms,

of

sufficiently

why

necessary

of

case

seedlings, as

under

their

no

know

of two

union

that

interbreeding

through

is

been

their

having

result

plants,

having

not

of two

affinityor

be observed

that

do

we

union

or

in

of

evils

the

the

as

elements

degree,

not

differentiation

the

than

elements
But

of

amount

great

and

crossed,

the

parents.'^

that, just

sexual

self-fertilization

or

sexual

their

too

doubt

their

on

induce

from

both

to

first

when

offspring.^

different

common

beyond

species

height, weight,

crossed

quite

tendencies
almost

in

so

many

interbreeding

something

offspring, depends

hybrid

'

be

to

seems

close

and

in

unhealthy
seedHngs,

their

fertilityto

and

chap.

or

inferior

rendered

were

vigour,

weak

were

self-fertiHzed

their

that

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

diseased,

way

manner

OF

loc. cit. p.

12.

innot

PROHIBITION

XV

OF

always

show

cannot,

in this

of the

very

rare.

Mr.

the

relations

Adam

that

argues

of

those

unions

known

and

related
that

the

mixing-in

almost

the

Ptolemies

close

is sufficient

long

tinued
con-

that,

asserts

sisters,nieces,

Ptolemaic

in

sees

the

by

sisters,

and

number

average

of

perience
ex-

followed

is

brothers

three

and

us

lived.particularly short-

nor

the
first-cousins,

quite two,

not

Huth

intermarriage

between

closely
inform

of

their

between

nations

blood

effects

Mr.

contrary,

"

between

unrelated

sterile

whom

prevailed

animals

married

physical

these

place

injurious

marriages

nieces, or
was

the

on

that

proof
In
ten
sterility.'^
of children

the

neither

were

and

of

have

among

take

drop

habitually

Galton,

Mr.

uncles

But

of domestic

of the

amongst

less to

those

exceedingly

seen,

proof

no

or

interbreeding. Again,

cousins, they

and

of

even

neutralize

to

close

though

breeders

like

intermarriage

mankind

more

always

not

; and

persons

of

Persians.^

marriage certainlydid

have

is

Man

generations,

habitual

we

there

divisions

are

Egyptians

is,as

339

experiments

to

and

animals,

KINDRED

first

in the

vigour

of other

nearest

incestuous

BETWEEN

respect, be subjected

case

deterioration

as

loss of

any

in the

tried

MARRIAGE

unions

were

entirely sterile.*
The
bred
a

Veddahs

of

that

people

his

Among

have

for

been,

those

among

believes

for the

short

of

this

idiocy, and
to
"

But

that

would

vol.
3

Adam,

He

'

the

as

did

seem

be

to

extinct

Consanguinity

in

Marriage,'

iii. p. 81.

Galton,

'

Hereditary Genius/

p.

52.

proper

said

injurious

'

Huth,

sion
expresof

insanity,

marriages,

supposed

The
loc.

Mr.

account

vacant

effects
The

all but

ing
accord-

produce.

to

discernible.

in

to

traces

are

to

extinct, whilst

so,

such

families

large

be

and

the

plainly

it may

weak

be

says,

was

the

many

of

only

occur

sufficient

which

"

practice

quite

find

not

maladies

respects,"he

rapidly becoming
^

is

practice

or

the

only disappearing.

most

belief, might

common

in other

it is at

well

as

people.
epilepsy

generations

two

this

stature

Veddahs,

in-and-in

most

not

it

Bailey,

Bintenne

Nilgala,

"

custom

perhaps

of

Bailey

the

Mr.

to

did

sister

younger

occasionally; according
marriage.

probably the
them,
Among

are

existed.

ever

marrying

man

Ceylon

of

this

race

is

unknown,

Fortnightly Review,'
at. p. 36.
"*

Huth,

p. 37, note.
Z

THE

340

and

is very

longevity

obtain

reliable

data

adults

were

nine

eight

adults

; and

In

eight Veddahs,

and

hundred

but

four

be

must

ascribed

existing

eight

degeneracy

their

seventieth,

fiftieth

such

of

results
maintain

statistics

connections.

The

rapidly disappearing.
the

abandoned
still

and

though

intermarry
the

which

made

writers,
there
unless

the

parents

Boudin,

express

to
^

Bailey,

bring
in

des

'

'

evils

Trans.
Mem.

whilst
most

of

Ethn.
Soc.

mariages

Voisin,
at

afflicted

consanguineous

Perier, in

k I'histoire

the

the

case,

are

results

are

tendencies,^

of

reached
their

practical
still

who

people,

have

are

have

who

described,,
extinct,

becoming

far

from

and

Mr.

all

others,

alarming

many

Soc.,' N.

different

Such

believe

that

marriages,

same

hereditary

Devay
to

as

alliances

kinds

S. vol. ii. pp.

Several

those

opinions

marriages.

is

observations

Huth,

M.

as

of

studying

decisive.

the

d'Anthr.,' vol. i. p. 223.

entre

of
the

from

with

kind

closest

Unfortunately,

Perier, Dr.

morbid

effects

hundred

the

are

but

exceeded

opportunities

subject

injurious

no

are

the

on

M.

as

have

we

first cousins.

between

hitherto

this

of

exception

intermarriage
that

themselves,

Nilgala,,

have

other

which

close

and

of Bintenne,

custom

among

in

of

show

from

think,

gradually." ^

more

With

have

Veddahs

pernicious

Nilgala Veddahs,

isolation

adults,

years,

to

to

seem

The

total

almost

an

fifty adults

to

smaller

of infanticide

suspicion

seemed

proportion
dis-

such

by

Bintenne,

fourteen

but

and

Such

year.

In

the

twenty

seventy

only

two

adults

children,

of

fifty.

hundred

the

of

produced

numbered

exceeded

seventy-five adults,

and

of

heard
Out

have

to

and

three

were

paucity

never

child

Here

one

rest, there

them.

among

have

to

the

have

for

children.
in

and
there

one

of

out

of

family,

seventy-five were

; but

The

the

to

appeared

one

than

children.

intermarriages,
only

marked

so

or

to

Out

adults,

were

another,

and

thirty-three

isolated

tribes, more
and

not

in

Bintenne,

hundred

and

is

sept,

pains

some

points.

small

In

on.

these

fifty

child

chap..

at

Nilgala,
one

one

so

been

elucidate

in

and

have

to

children.

twenty-two

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

rare.

Veddahs

seventy-two

and

OF

HISTORY

upon

294,

M.

and

the
are
a

bad
posed
sup-

popu-

296.

Voisin, 'Contribution

consanguins,' ibid.,vol.

ii. p. 447.

THE

342

schools
"

in

that

the

at

writers

Unambiguous
been

M.

as

the

of alarmist

curious

of

the

views

that, in spite of such

Darwin's

evidence

an

physically^

has

paper

generally

harmlessness

perfect

has

of

constantly
marriages,

bodily
in

or

infirm

mentally

proportion
will be

as

that, in the departments

found

the

to

from

seen

number

the

Number

Group.

of

of

following table

"

Number
infirm

thousand

inhabitants.

I.

lO

5-4

II.

lO

S-3

"

14

9'95

"

10

II"2

IV.

2-4

V.

13

VI.
VII.
VIII.
IV.
.

v."

VIII.

Danish

The
book

'

on

Thanks

to

the

at

or

from

least

14

15-8

3-5

10

I9'2

3-25

44

9-2

2*65

45

14-8

3.1

and

Dr.
various

in the

'

Note

Dr.

between

Mygge,
less
of

the

author's

statistical

method,

contribution
from

parts of Denmark,
of

it which
the

among

the

children

the

Marriages

of First

1879

is

of

probably
issued

the

information

that

in that
under

of

tunately
unfor-

number

hitherto

came

it deserves.-'

impartiality,it

found,

Mygge

than

attention

in

which

on

he

country,
vation,
his obser-

related

and
idiots,lunatics, epileptics,

more

on

the

published

Blood-Relations,'

much

parishes

occur,

comparatively
Idon^

trustworthiness

the

there

13-8

received

subject.

received

important

most

this

2-8

Marriage

considered,

cases

12-5

physician.

has

of

people in

each

marriages.

III.

almost

of

thousand

each

departments.

the

consanguineous

consanguineous
marriages in

of

France,

increases

people

Number

I."

of

marriages.

Stieda

number

Mr.

statements,

quoted

first cousin

It is

behef

the

deficient

are

they negative

subject."^

CHAP.

extent,

some

cousins

time

same

the

on

first

of

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

justified,to

England,

offspring

whilst

OF

HISTORY

persons,

deaf-mutes

Cousins,' ibid.^vol.

.Kxxviii, pp

344-346.
^

Schmidt's

"^

It has

'

Jahrbiicher

escaped

even

Mr.

des

gesanimten

Huth's

keen

Medicin,'
observation.

vol.

clxxxi.

p.

89.

than

liable

did

notice

not

In these
the

marriages
; that

marriages
and

of

unrelated

compared

results
is

it

able

least

that

of

are

first cousins

between

offspring."
scientific

And

the

have

them,

of

that,

being
has

hitherto

indeed,

cited

investigation

times

as

the

that

offspring

the

numbers

decisive.^

conjectural.

extent

writers

and

which

evidence

no

often

who

have

certainly
belief

less

or

more

born
still-

more

many

eleven

their

expressed

crossed

deaf-

the

majority,

guineous
consan-

than

conclusions

all

nearer

insanity, idiocy,

great

that

among

his

to

still

fertile

admitted

make

course

subject,

of

he

to

noteworthy
the

discussed

small

too

were

These
But

less

and

But

parents.

between

comparatively

earlier.

years

conclusions

about
epilepsy occur
offspring of relations, as

the

among

four

and

somewhat

children

applied by

246 marriages, eighty-five of

and

dumbness,

he

hand,

the method

twenty

to the

they produce

sickly

are

fertilitybetween

in

Dahl

of

led

was

are

and

other

the

on

though

too,

ratio

higher

followed

first cousins

relations, this inquirer

probable,

343-

marriages.^

investigation

between

were

KINDRED

difference

physician Ludvig

careful

Through

in

But,

inquiries,Dr. Mygge

Norwegian

which

crossed

and

it

die

perceptible

any

consanguineous

considers

diseases.

certain

to

BETWEEN

children

such

that

proved,

more

He

others.

among

not

MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XV

in

marriages

unfavourable

been

the

to

the

stand

can

the

not

of

test

adduced

against

this view.
Some
where

have,

writers

evil effects

any

Island,

uninhabited

peopled

by

of Tahiti.
and

persons

are

without

'

Dahl,

"

Professor

Statist.

white
1800

stated

'

traces

Om

Bidrag

these

till the

population

children

by
of

later

travellers

the
to

mellem

til Kundskab

has

marriages,

and

Soc.,' vol. xxxviii.

p.

om

given
of

fifteen

176).

who

Pitcairn

that

twelve

and

of

one

be

strong

Omitting

five

man,

of

these

healthy

and

else

whatever

pp.

Norge,'

162, 272.
pp.

fifty-sevenauthors
have

time

women

descendants

Sindssyge
list of

the
at

Blodbeslaegtede,'
de

constantly

was

consisted

; and

communities

Thus

men

degeneration.

Aegteskaber

Mantegazza

six

of

occurred

1790,

year

and

men,

the

nineteen

any

Mygge,

opposed

nine
In

women,

marriages have
having appeared.

consanguineous

without

instances

defended

them

99-102.
who

have

('Jour.

THE

344

be

may

said

of

ness

the

to

have

was

that

the

their

crews

restrictions

has

and

with

the

little

regard

colony

Great

several

are

Beechey

to

intermarriage

isolated

those

situated

of this

inhabitants

intermarrying
Nevertheless,

la mer,

Croisic

with

the

same

here

exist

they

almost

are

affection.

But
la

de

Dr.

pour

paraissent

expliquer

empecher

la

communities

isolated

sanitary
case

conditions
may

we

something
Mitchell

of

population

of

interbreeding,

states,

hy0

Huth,

much

which
such

pp.

loc. at.
'

Voisin,

in

Mygge,

loc. cit. p.

Mdm.

in Denmark.-^

of Newhaven,
are

is

in

generally
relations.

given
were

And

tively
comparaof

the

Dr. Andrew

that, though
careful

d'Anthr.,' vol. ii. p. 447.

stances
in-

as

like is true

141-143.

126.

and

communities

been

very

et

other

; but

near

vol. i. p. 86.
Soc.

In

favourable

marriages

de

consan-

numerous,

so

isolated

the

ditions
con-

semblent

entre

with

had

Mygge,

Les

"

I'espece

endogamy

all the

segregated, they

/oc. at.

Beechey,

Dr.

fisher-folk

of the

themselves

to

Stryn^

and

local

so

marriage

Scotland,

According

rare.

this

in almost

that,

coasts

perhaps

not

from

different

found

of close

that

de

siecles."

is not

population

are

say

quite

the

the

without

habitants,

guins qui s'y pratiquent depuis plusieurs

closely

voisinage

son

mariages

des

of

observes,

ses

The

immemorial.

degenerescence

I'innocuite

of Batz

health

in

de Batz,
de

cernible.
dis-

being

habit

time

Voisin

commune

intermarry

peninsula.

in the

well

Peru,

Java,

effects

from

les habitudes

I'hygiene et

on

all very

in

community

been

have

themselves

s'accorder

keep

girl ;

ships

which

"

evil

is the

case

community

climateriques

Wood

Pitcairn

by

"

"c.

any

near

among

hereditary

along

once

returned,

relations

of

few

was

who
a

communities

without

often-quoted

(3,300 persons),

Dr.

it

expressly states,

Scandinavia,

themselves

among
An

any

that

attention

island,

visited

as

Britain, France,

solely

the

this

married

been

frequently

that,

of

harmless-

call

only

need

had

the

for

that, of

who

CHAP.

England.-

There

any

colonization

Islander

island

MARRIAGE

evidence

as

Island, and

Norfolk

case

the

joined

Norfolk

HUMAN

marriages,

since

that,

to

in

this

against

facts

removed

as

OF

consanguineous

strangers

one

HISTORY

they

regard-

MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XV

look

ing intermarriage,and
Moreover,
close

intermarrying,

been

followed

by

evidence

that

In

parishes of

some

of such

of

been

once

intercrossed.

close

and

allowed

when
little

or

Dr.

And

Mitchell's

The

results

tolerable

comfort,
and

morrow,

clothing

"

short, when
On

existence.
for

the

'

; when

"'

Darwin,

/^J-/^.,
p. 439.
175-

'

have

Medical

Cross

to

hand,

they

toil

to

least

and

and

live

thought

for

food

in
the

and

struggle for
pinched
poor,

"

and

struggle

vii. pt. ii. p.

grave,

children

not

are

it

marriages

good

do

the

with

accordance

procure

but

ing
breed-

exposed
for

the

to

bare

876.

171.

and
G.

much

they work,

Journal,' vol.

loc. cit. p.

and

parents

when

be

to

clothing, badly housed,

they

Edinburgh

Mygge,

other

of

food, scrimp

misery

consanguineous

appear

the

of, than

care

to

or

show

offspring of

as

anxiety

plants,

stunted.^

that

striking

there

appear

competition

in

easily earning enough

in

in

is

nil, if the

without

the

taken

and

to

much

are

injurious, if

fed

this

frequently almost

are

less

or

proved

rats

zation
self-fertili-

bred

placed

perish

he

sterile,

soil, frequently

when

brown

observations

Scotland.

in

often

well

were

otherwise.^

was

p-

much

was

parents

fail

whereas,

with

Crampe's experiments
related

of

good

pollen.^

own

consequences

and

in

having

speciesare

In-and-in

space

self-

understand,

to

life.

of

from

without

conditions

plant, they

in-and-in

bad

that,

propagated

almost

enough

another

with

it appears

same

their

no

conspicuous.^

very

plants suffer

the

be

evil effects

no

may

deterioration

no

found

impossible

has

rule innocuous.

generations
of

would

certainly been
is

the

as

interbreeding

favourable

under

an

long time,

were

most

even

that

as

particular cases,

Darwin

Mr.

quite fertile,with

are

is evidence

There

they

of

It

individuals

some

others

whilst

almost

are

Mygge

injury which

for thousands

nature

why

says,

Dr.

in others

have

fertilization,a few

relatives

this

marriages

Denmark

the

notwithstanding

state

consequences,

investigations of

the

from

And

bad

whilst

marriages,

for

continued

consanguineous

in

proved that,

be

though

no

of

345

morality.^

if it could

even

KINDRED

union

the

upon

of

laws

of the

infringement

BETWEEN

H.

Self

Fertilisation,'
pp.
in

Darwin,
'

'Jour.

Quoted

439,

458.

Statist.

Soc.,' vol.

by Diising,

xxxviii.

loc. cit. p. 249.

346

THE

necessaries

always

HISTORY

of life
of

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

having enough

never

"

fearful

OF

to-morrow,"

the

"

for

evil

chap.

and

to-day

being

become

may

ver}-

marked.i
If this

is

the

marriages
where

the

they

proved

the

among

In

among

the

landed

all

classes, they

that

the

from
that

middle

gentry, 3J

slightness

the

whole

in

races

depend

less

The

too

great

perhaps

such

not

are

Several

but

marriages,
be

to

for
two

are

also,
of

of such

unions

elements.

sexual

produce

civilized

peoples,

from

of isolated
Huth's

the

or

of

harmfulness

three

of

marriage

certain

least, serve

Mr.

on

mixture

marriages

at

fact

show

to

ties,
communi-

conclusions.

subject have, indeed, scarcely

the

on

the

experience
of

the

must

great

makes

than

may,

favour

in

evidence

direct

as

the

everywhere

statements

value

facts

and

We
a

result

to

what

probability

additional

marriages,

under

related

savage

among

These

ethnological facts.

between

thinks

upon

evil results

the

as

among

He

found

depends

necessarily

closely

some

he

per

comprising

cent."

been

Darwin,

class, or

per

live

most

H.

London,

which

has

likeness

effects

destructive

that

far

that

conclusion

derives

this

that

and

injurious, so

upon

il

it is

probably 4!

circumstances.*
there

than

occur

G.

are

in

; but

Englishmen

that

Europe,

Mr.

middle

upper

evils

favourable

remember

kinsfolk

more

of

regions,

severe,

marriages

aristocracy

the

guineous
consan-

savage

very

to

marriages perhaps

very

however,

such

cent.

per

of

often

according
and

that

society, especially as

probably only

are

large majority

that

the

among

first-cousin

is

in civilized

classes

find

to

injurious in

more

England,

the

expect

existence

be

to

cousin-marriages
cent.;

for

well-off

frequently.-

much

are

struggle

have

must

we

case,

ous
consanguine-

weight

considerable

an}-

must

attached.

According
Brazilian

communities,

that

Cf. Devay,

"^

G.

"*

Ibid.^ pp.

'

in
'

Darwin,
175,

great

of which

Soc.,'vol.

if^ scq.

des

on

fact, observed

isolated

more

authorit}of

marry

the

Indian

members

ii. p. 447-

mariages consanguins,' p. 10.

'Jour. Statist. Soc.,'vol. xxxviii. p. 163.

danger
in

well-established

members

Anthr.

Mem.

Du

and

smaller

scarcely any

Mitchell,
H.

the

it is

is

who

Martins,

v.

ethnography,

everywhere,

to

of

Other

communities,

deterioration

Bates,
the

than

another

is

mental,

the

owing

lived, and

intermarriages

children,

and

sickness

be

Uaupes

relations, while

is caused

they

negroes,

The

Mr.

with

Barrow

together
reduced
of

families,
doubt

no

them
a

to

bound

The

and

to

never

is

tended

their

of nature
have

women

V.

'Travels

Gisborne,
'

El

tots,
Hotten-

of
of

race

the

199,

'

The

Isthmus

Gringo,'

p.

146.

their

own

and

men,

whom

children,

et seq.

Amazon,'
of

hording

condition, which

i. p. 334.

ii. pp.
on

the

of

out

New

constant

p.

508.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 284.

Tschudi,

Davis,

loc. cit. vol.

and,

their

custom

three

breed

in

the

exhausted."

almost
or

ing
accord-

the

regards

this

enervate

two

loc. cit. vol.

Wallace,
V.

"'

Martius,

or

constant,

of

marrying

be

to

than

more

Bates,

"^

seem

women

whites

with

languid, listless,phlegmatic people, in

powers

their

Pueblos

The

degenerated

present

And

Botocudos

the

cross

because

not
to

marrying

their

very

impolitic

of

rapidly, as

of Darien,

Isthmus

village,'^As
"

said

are

fertile.^

of the

same

ing
Touch-

they
so

of

especially

deteriorate

remarks,

in

kraals, has

the

liability to

habits; for when

degenerates.^
to

four

as

many

so

to

fecundity

intermarriage

race

said

in

low

very

are

hence

the

are

intermarriage

the

Indians

for it

degree,

that

owing

the

are

prefer strangers,"

horde,

own

Gisborne,

too,

the

generally

are

remarks,

Mexico,

that

their

foreigners ;

he

latter

endogamous

Calidonian

to

as

of

out

marry

their

by

the
that

supposes

be

perhaps

may

which

increase

to

nor

close

and

asserts

and

tribe has

place to place."

from

numerous,

; which

Tschudi

V.

so

strange

small

their

is

Mr.
to

bodily

low

great

Wallace

Indians, Mr.

nearly

the

how

seen

removal

on

both

family having

Indian

an

the

thought,

is of

of

reference

that

generations,

fecundity

have

death

Isanna

to

Their

we

and

not

Avith

countless

find

to

rare

the

for

kind

probable,"

each

of life and

347

every

with
"

in which

round

narrow

results.

necessary

remarks

organization,

isolation

the

to

It is

"

Amazons,

Upper

Indian

to

the

to

larger groups.^

the

on

KINDRED

liable

more

capable judge,

most

inflexibilityof

BETWEEN

much

are

the

tribes

savage

is very

MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XV

Darien,'

p. 155.

is
lific
pro-

Few
and

many

of

THE

348

of them

HISTORY

is connected

alhance,"

they
In

and

the

the

causes

of
the

is not

"

the

the

of

the

think

to

St.

Spenser
thousand

families

that

"

says,

fertile ; indeed,
whole

The

place.

well-favoured
disease.

We

by

their

the

low

to

rapid
of the
be

for their

account

Mr.

marriages.''

consanguineous
decrease

the

of

Meade

principal

with

Ainos
with

remarks,
of

causes

their

free

and

which

in

that
many

Philippines are
the

connects

habits.^
that

Maoris,

barrenness

cause

numbers

population

diminishing

from

thinks

the

the

the

women

endogamous

to

not

in

the

Batchelor

Mr.

regard

the

intermarriages,

and

decreasing

of

from

are

Foreman

natives

Sir

bitterly," he

debility perceptible

domesticated

close

"

children

clean

remarkably

"

mental

and

the

among

their

fine-looking

is

to

women

four

or

the

of

numbers

their

that

intermarriages."'^

intellect

Mr.

And

only

could

in

complain

three

were

healthy

constant

families

but

were

result

finds

Dalton

according

greatly
They

sexes,

with

Colonel
is

Madagascar.^

comparison

Dyaks,

families,

men

and

"

ten.

no

there

Sea

both

J. Sibree

of

and

but

Hottentot."

of

Rev.

degeneration

decreased

have

they

physically,

to

habits

in

an

numerous,

the

women

have,

Lundu

have

John,

the

fruit of such

from

nature

relatives, the

this

The

interbreeding.^

The

Hottentot

general

licentious

near

chap.

when

case

in

only

chiefs

that

the

man.

infertilityof

Garos,

MARRIAGE

"

different

very

classes, degenerated

inclined

to

white

intermarriage

Among

due

with

early marriages,

too

lower

of

beings

are

this is not

Barrow,

says

HUMAN

But

barren.

are

woman

OF

one

said

is

the

among

*"

women.

Of

little interest

no

Hills.

Mr.

to

far

civilization

tribe, where

that

beyond

not

parents

for

centuries."

the

people,

of
1
^

"''

"

Barrow,
Dalton,
Foreman,

Meade,

to

and

such

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

from
As

loc. cit. p.

degree,

lines

regards

144,

relationship
ing
approach-

that

of

the
of

the

whole

and

sisters,

first cousins

general
both

longed
pro-

ance
appearand

sexes

"-

Sibree, loc. cit. p. 248.

St.

''

Batchelor,

147.

200.

168.

Neilgherry

country

children, brothers

loc. cit. p. 66.

loc. cit. p.

the

them,

in any

large proportion

of

that, among

all first cousins, descended

are

Todas

the

witnessed

intimate

"
"

are

remarks

Marshall

is intimate

us

John,

Marshall,

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

of

10.

loc. cit. p. 290.

loc. cit. pp.

no,

ct

seq.

THE

HISTORY

eight children

alive,

350

if

he

before,

ever

OF

and

in

HUMAN

the

his

MARRIAGE

European

physician
had

country,

own

chap.

asked

was
a

similar

is the

ing
follow-

seen

case.^

More

important

than

testimony concerning
indebted

am

resident

among

He

that,

says

others

and

regard

of

villages, the

has

intermarriage
themselves

village as

of

this

and

he

this

cause,

kinsfolk,

old

it to

to

persuade

appeared
are

Kafirs

sickly

more

writes

that

the

sterility and
unions.
have

"

that

if such

Zulus,

in

consider
1

Polak,
Dr.

among
the

reason

of

also

Karens

why

'

thinks
of

they

the

to

natives

of their

own

missionaries
from

wives

the

that

effects

good

"

of

and

of

200,

creation,

of these

chiefs

201,
As.

might
2\6,
Soc.

Mr.

to

Cisof

Eyles
regard

consanguineous
to

Mr.

Gason,

fathers, mothers,
kin

intermarried

marriages became
then

was

be

Pondoland,

effects

evil

the

that

offspring would

closest

the

results

evil

me

the

('Jour.

ascribe

border

of

Tenasserim

the
are

choose

allowed

the

after

the

way

loc. tit. vol. i. pp.

Heifer
the

what

to

Dieyerie, according

others

council

the

respects.

the

out

which

consequences

promiscuously, until the bad

manifest.

with

they obstinately

informs

were

as

that,

sisters, brothers, and

who

their

the

on

Australian

tradition

law

no

owing

even

in

me

Cousins

Mr.

deformity

The

men

peoples

believe

nature

even

endogamous

all these

that

cases

assures

other

intermarriage.

Natalian

the

though

young

is

once."-

at

some

in

asserts

In

and

fecundity, between

regarding marriages

custom,

years.

children,

and

there

of

prevails, in

inferiorityis

that

been

striking difference

inferior

being much
doubt

has

everywhere,

those

and

village, Dr. Bunker

cross

close

no

of

able

There

is

which

twent}-

parents

though

There

highly unbecoming.

been

between

marry,

exogamous

ascribe

the

another

the

than

more

prohibited

are

who

villages,exogamy

marriages

seldom

latter

Bunker

have

but

for

Burma,

Bunker,

Alonzo

stature, health, strength, and

to

up

of

Karens

their

connections.

inhabitants

keep

of

some

very

such

Dr.

statements

people during

sisters,

cousins

against

Dr.

in

the

Rev.

that

endogamy,

brothers
first

the

to

these

of

any

be

assembled

to

averted,

and

vol. vii. p.

856) that,

the

c/ scq.

Bengal,'

Provinces,

close

intermarrying

subdued, timid, effeminate, diminishing

is

race.'

Good

or

such
the

Richardson
stock

belonged
the

into
old

arisen

people

In

of

neglect

Greenland

Eskimo

all his

tell

Two

the

it is

feeble

have

not

of

children

also

the

Marry

poet, praising
cousin

(of

relations
In

the

of

forth

loc. cit. pp.

Gason,

Reich,

'

Tales
loc.

Goldziher,

Matriarchat

is

view

ancestors

century
because

Mohammedan
; thus

will

you

Goldziher,
that

the

lean.

and

Al-Meydani,

To
'.
.

(in relationship)."
not
;

borne

by

the

the

seed

of

for

that
be

near

improved

says

hero,

age

too

are

Arabs

weakly

not

fruit."

it may
of

is

the

ninth

weakly

near

ing
find-

relation,

ancient

of

has

these

urged
is

opinions

that

the

are

infraction

any

commonly

of

thought

to

260. ct seq.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 406.

Richardson,
Rink,

feeble

laws

or

he

the

to

experience,

customs

says,

father),

brings

''

his

He

the

view,"

'

the

"

we

strangers

proverb

not

marry

hero,

opposition

results

the

; but

occur

reaching

of

are

has

collection

the

spring
off-

Kenai

persons

marriages

belongs

distant,

of

opinion

endogamous

class

this

the

the

Kakamak,

This

"

and

one

custom

unrelated

among

posterity."

with

coincides

the

IMarry

of

married

never

Hadith,

said,

of

before

travellers

between

"

usage."

son-in-law, "Perhaps

Hindus

offspring."^In

traditions,

his

to

of

the

among

died

have

men

tribe

father

the

to

America,

This

same

ancient

the

tale,

alliances

they thought
the

of

Mohammedan

that

us

mortality

grandchildren

puberty, suggests

akin."^

"

that

say

another,

the

and

forbidden

the

mother.

in

marriages

the

that

the

of

race

and

disuse,

from

the

to

from

wives

animate,
in-

forth,

North

that

custom

from

one

Again, touching
of

part

the

was

their

choose

should

fallen

It

"

states,

branch.^

north-western

the

in

Kenai,

the

be

tribe

and

so

should

same

the

animate

and

rain,

branch

of the

members

Muramura,

that

objects

emu,

such

of any

members

other

marry

mice,

dogs,

as

351

distinguished

after

names,

the

to

ordered

and

branches,

different

by

this he

to

KINDRED

petition

was

answer

into

divided

be

other

that

In

Spirit.

should
the

deliberations

of their

result

BETWEEN

MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XV

and

Traditions

cit. pp.

in

bei den

'

210,

The
alten

of the

Eskimo,'

pp.

390, ct seq.

et seq.

Academy,'
Arabern,

vol.

xviii.

p.

p. 61 ; Robertson

26.

Cf. Wilken,
-

Smith,

'

Das

loc. cit.
p. 60.

THE

352

call

down

that,
the

divine

and

will

be
-

to,

such

no

spite

the
"^

had

man

even

that

believe

think,
of

less

we

incest

of

ancestors

doubt

in-and-in

to

simply

an

as

with

others
would

be

survival

aversion

whom

would

recognized
because

bar

the

blood-relations,

but
that

so

naturally
avoided

powerful enough,

these,
the

as

would
instinct
as

union

matter

result

display
to

no

sexual

to

an

it would

law

was

others

Thus

the

Among

who

ancestors

course

the

there

no

part of individuals

lived

of the horror

animals,

perish.
be

Of

the

on

they

whom

would

rule,
itself
with

of fact,
be

the

fittest.

of the

Whether
from

ultimately

and

injurious unions.

prevent

our

here, I

operated.

survive, while

developed which

be

of

other,,

or

elsewhere, would

as

those

would

breeding

gradually decay
would

other

but

cannot

And

explanation

intermarriage, but

among

; and

and

'amm,"

way

species.

blood-relationship was

themselves

present

some

inevitably have

as

bint

early stage

an

variations, here

But

intercourse.

at

must

when

time

the

to

man

man,

his

in

marriages,

of close

selection

preference
them,

consideration,

quite sufficient

because

; not

of natural

into

detrimental

injurious influence
the

facts

find

may

contrary,,

the

"

fringemen
in-

no

the

among
of

Arabs.

uncle.^

consanguineous

or

more

are

referred

involved
On

dominant

ancestral

for the

good

it

union

cases

of exogamy,

hand

figuration
dis-

Fynn,

the

the other

relation

the

to

Mr,

to

by

regulations.

was

right

these

all

of

near

favour

in

paternal

cousin

of

daughter

Taking

with

marriage

inflicted

said

other

and

the

by

incestuous

an

us

considered

followed

beard,

possibly hold

can

opinions

with

marriage

for

their

of the

be

tells

was

always

offspring of

may

marriage

of

be

to

punishment

"

explanation

them,

Among

incest, which

Kafirs, according

the

whatever

But

spirit."

that
"

monster

the

chap-

Veniaminof

walrus-tusks,

among

general belief

in

with

MARRIAGE

Father

believed

was

monsters
;

HUMAN

early Aleuts,

gravest crime,
of

OF

vengeance.

the

among

birth

is

HISTORY

he

Petroff, loc.dt.

'

Goldziher, in

the

inherited

man

sprang,

p.
The

or

155.

Academy,'

feeling from

whether

it

vol. xviii. p. 26.

was

the

predecessors

developed

Shooter,
Robertson

loc. at.

after

p. 45.

Smith,

p. 82.

became

parents until the

if the

up

grow

with

associated

is

of

small

real

The

the

which
The

intercourse

from

between

intensified

complicated

disgust is

that

between

who

relationship from
naturally
of

matter

the

of

out

liking for

mere

the

and

course,

the

of

period

the

belonging

to

nardin

plus

et

des

contrastes

peut

on

For

faire

par
en

le

be

(in

De

variations

instincts

just

of

sexual

intercourse

the

This

of

action

be

sire
de-

is

association

explained

no

by
of

characteristics

intercourse

lance
resemb-

close

evidently a

mille

resulte

ne

il

is
"

with

individuals

traits

another

si

Morgan
Indische

contrastes

C'est

d'histoire.

je

que

ce

L'influence
.

I'amant

certaine, qu'en voyant

sans

Ber-

says

des

que

est

feeling to

L'amour,"

d'energie.

portrait de I'objetaime

'

to

fact, only implies

all the

made.

"

amour

instance, Mr.
Wilken

to

in

cannot

bears

grands, plus

prouver

aversion

closelytogether

are

which

incest, there

here

may

ils sont

pourrois

of

Saint-Pierre,

de

facts

no

long-continued,intimate

It has

sexual

of

known

species.

horror

reference

in

certainly

to

another

the

Besides
which

aversion

idea

question.

novelty.

every

phenomenon

there

life at

real,powerful instinct, and

to

the

mental

But

lived

have

is

through spontaneous

with

in

for

that

feeling,which,

associated

persons

is

complicated

this

as

what

so

liv^ed in

men

incest

livingvery

selection.

natural

by

primitive

made

persons

instinct, acquired

true

as

is too

early youth

as

explained.
satisfactorily

more

be

perhaps

nance.
repug-

assume,

it accounts

; and

far

innate

should

with

not

intimately

persons

of

arise

could

It

practising

accord

gamy,
Exo-

instinct, would

we

done,^ that

otherwise
will

objection

sexual

be

be

not

may

why

reason

ties

with

longer.

object

an

know.

not

remained

even

between

was

353

family

hordes.

small

union

theory does not

of existing savages

customs

or

this

communities,

endogamous

degree.

of

another

no

children

and

in

anthropologists have

many

idea

do

when

stage

puberty,

united

one

There

at

extension

families

single

when
but

natural

as

of

age

KINDRED

qualities,we

necessarilyhave arisen
comparatively strong,

It must

their

BETWEEN

distinctly human

of

evolution

the

.MARRIAGE

OF

PROHIBITION

XV

I'avoir vu,

pourvu

('Systems,' "c., pp. 479, et seq.)and

Gids,' 1881, vol. ii. p. 622).
A

fessor
Pro-

seulement

sache

qu'on

C Schopenhauer

the

will seek
\
"

Up

q)'"
^

little

or

similar

writers.^

of

of

charm

sex

in

; as

Some

is

disposed

I have

that

between

brothers

"'

Bernardin

de

est

'

Love,'

p. 5.

to

of

Lucas,

Quoted

bad

from

from

tutions.
consti-

than

one

other

each

breed
that

instance,

fair.
of

other

am

marriages
ter
charac-

in

of similar

ancestry
like

the

am

will

think

and

effects

to

to be

me

ter.
characbetween

marriages

'

de

I'accord

v.

The

World

Etudes

Hygieine

Hartmann,

and

der

238.

by Walker,

Walker,

p. 118.

'

'

Liebe,' p.

Philosophy

of

but

nature,' vol.
Idea,' vol.

Walker,

vol. ii. p.

la

naturelle,'vol.

contrastes.'

Die

de

Will

as

I'hercdite

des
'

'

nothing,

prove

et seq.

the

similar

course,

Saint-Pierre,

Traitd

Mantegazza,

124.

237,

appeared

Schopenhauer,

I'amour

springing

statements,

Lucas,

the

very

more

and

minds

sisters."^

and

These
1

have

in

dark

in
Mr.

"

hereditary

colour

by

Thus

human

obtained,

produced

witnessed

colour, and

Such

be

been

individuals

two

and

have

different

can

excited

breeder, remarks,

different

of

marriages

others.^

powerful

most

of

that

has

family

one

sure

male

where

fine children

seen

where

the

Bain,

differences

thus

those

prolific than
experienced

that

other

and

Professor

love

on.^

so

of stature."

fecundity,

more

most

per-

Alexander

Mr.

standing

and

that

men.

bodies

and

Allen,

says

the

complexion,

to

prefer

female,

"of the

sexes,"

suggested

being

short

Grant

beyond

offspring of parents

found

be

the

big

or

little

or

Lucas,

Mr.

have

think

to

of

strong

; snub-nosed

and

Prosper

goes

Weak

excessively slim, long

favourable

Knight,

Andrew

M.

man

versa.

for

brunettes

or

which

manly

weak

for

stumpy

of

contrasts

it exists

which

love

disparity

writers

differences

vice

Mantegazza,

the

In

"

and

with

by

requires

woman,

women

are

is held

view

Professor

Walker,

the

who

person

one-sidedness

most

persons,

; persons

those

limbs,

and
A

dark

hook-nosed

sons,

"

strong

prefer

Blondes

every

sex

inclination

big

or

passion,"^

The

decided

forte

own.

her

or

womanly

have

men

and

women,

his

most

that

opposite

chap.

d'une

affecte

est

observes

of the

of

opposite

the

is

individual

the

from

qu'il

likewise

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

THE

354

the

Bain,

they

i. p. 94.

iii. pp.

ii. p.

23S

356-359.
'

La

Intermarriage/
321.

Allen,

Unconscious,'
loc. at.

Intermarriage,' p.

may

p.

124.

'

loi
pp.

119-

Falling
vol.

136.

de

in

i. pp.

OF

PROHIBITION

XV

derive

perhaps
so

of

Professor

many

in

collected

marriages

Avith different

eyed

who

women,

the

have
the

considerably

is

children

marriages

of

sexual

the

in

difference

such

the

smaller

in

the

in

little indication

families
than

eye

Sweden,

between

the

observes,

results

find

categories

two

may

be

find

contrast,

obtained

is

reverse

Whatever

for

or

of

parents

the

fecundity

average

number

the

not, in

similarity

attractive

where

"

that

of brown-

where

could

for

facts

persons

case

further, that

Galton

preferences

between

noted,

the

same

Belgium,

Wittrock

Mr.

and

and

in the

except

the

found, from

contracted

eye,

made

are

upon

more

Professor

But

has

355

investigation

considered

of

colour

same

case.-

any

the

has

He

others.^

He

generally

are

statistical

Germany,

North

of

they

Candolle, bearing

commonly

most

are

KINDRED

fact that

The

ground.

Switzerland,

colours

than

de

firmer

on

the

observers.

Alphonse

question, rests

BETWEEN

from

value

some

different

by

MARRIAGE

from

fairly

of
of any
single measurable
cases,
personal
large number
it
be
stature, temper,
eye-colour or
peculiarity,whether
selection
artistic tastes, influencing marriage
notable
to
a

degree."'^
If

instinctivelyseek

contrasts

account

Every
able

one

knows

some

the

heart

win

to

readiness

the

for

should

cases,

owing

not

only

also

the

attractive

to

both

upon
the

exists
1

persons,

the
to

type,
gray
de

'

in

"^

'

almost

of

but

the

and

blue

the

passion,

the

to

common

vol. iii. p.

'

prefer

abnormal, being analogous

to

the
there

race,

Blondes
the

in themselves

are

eyes

that, besides

individual.

358),

seldom

but

extent,

some

whole

each

specialto

latter

fact

is

equally

acts

explain, to
the

in most

this, perhaps,

contrasts, which

tastes, and

been

never

; but

adores

And

might

{loc. at.

has

love.

prefer dark
former.

The

variation

white

mice,

or

from
at

least

horses.'

Candolle,

Archives

"quoted

fair hair

of
we

ideal

says

he

partly

may

awakens

who

contagiousness

beauty

also

brunettes;

are

mutual.

detailed

is,that

reason

is

of

Schopenhauer
or

love

variation

more

person

power

of

love

lover

the

parties.

standard

other, this

which

of

the

to

with

unhappy

Thus

extreme

general

say,

each

in

'

'

des

Ymer,'

Ymer,'

vol.

v.

Her^dite

de la couleur

sciences

physiques

vol.

v.

p. ix.

des
et

yeux

dans

I'especehumaine,'

naturelles,'ser.

iii. vol.

xii. ;

p. viii.
^

Galton,

'

Natural

Inheritance,'p. 85.
A

CHAPTER

SEXUAL

SELECTION

AS

INFLUENCED

SYMPATHY,

Sexual

love

AND

the

is

impressions

beauty,

ornaments

sexual

horror

the

psychology

''

Simple

of

with

love

primitif

et

Mantegazza,

elements

de

sexual

appetite
different

many

discuss

only

the
is

Spencer,

loc.cit.
'

Es

p.

giebt

inferior

wir

zeichnet
erscheint.'

'

'

zu

The

of

Duboc

inhaltvollere

werden,

iiber

dem

hoher

wie
der

und

('Die

uns

alle

Anderen

selbst

mit

vol. i

tender

pp.

487,
der

tion
affec-

feelings

emporgetragen
als

von

Auszeichnungen

Bain,.

et seq.

Liebe,'

Beseligung

erblicken,
alien

of this

sexual

Psychologie

Anderen

243.

triumphirendere
alle

elements

the

to

plaisir,'p.

Here

volume.

session,
pos-

approbation.

development

Psychology,'

remarks

Dr.

von

of

aggregated

of affection.

sentiment

intensity
du

of

important

most

the

pleasure of

love

fill

des

Around

are

admiration,

would

says,

forme

there

and

this.

colossales,"

humaines."

human

in

Principles

136.

selbst

the

Physiologic

keine
als

Selbstliebe
den

stages

Mantegazza,

love

feeling,the

lower

much

as

But

by

parait pourtant

self-esteem,

of

one

les forces

to

species, and

exhausted

element

leading

feelings,such

highly compound
In

the

antipathy

phenomenon.

means

passions

analysis of

complete

shall

I'amour

"

of attraction,

another

same

no

and

youth,

means

The

The

sexes.

health,

of

the

by

the

artificial

toutes

of freedom,

love
A

as

is

les

toutes

by

feeling.

to

comme

Professor

unites

individuals

incest, belong
of

which

this

of

AND

AFFECTION

CALCULATION

other

and

intercourse

the

BY

produced

elements

all

are

BY

passion

stimulating
and

XVI

der
zu

dem

p.

14),

eignen
werden,
ausge-

geschmiickt

THE

358

of

love

is

HISTORY

OF

unknown

the

to

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

North

chap.

American

in

Indians

general.^
Such
love

of

is

savage

civilized
the

however,

statements,

man

certainly

that

even

nay,

that

rude

very

of

the

Among
there
of

the

sentiment

the

that

asserts

Hos

have

in

emotions,

their

people

Sir

Savaras,
Man

the

among

the

among

M.

Moncelon,

amour."*

In

husband

'

Morgan,

Schoolcraft,
Chapman,

Johnston,

Chavanne,

"^

wife

The
'

River

Die

Jellinghaus,

John,

of

'

in

Madras,'

pp.

in

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

f.

'Jour.

Dyaks,

Mr.

love
In

Moncelon,
Turner,

'

in

'

Bull

Samoa,'

p.

102.

between

much

207,

cording
ac-

attached

C/.

note.

p. 423.

208,

et seq.
^

Ethnol.,' vol.
Anthr.

54, et scq.

Soc.

par

Tonga,

Soc.

Man,

in

Dalton,

iii. p.

369.

Bombay,'
'Jour.

loc. cit. p. 206.

Fawcett,

vol. i. p. 219.

Anthr.

d'Anthr.,'ser.

iii. vol. ix. p.

'

The
St.

Inst.,'vol. xii.

p. 327.
^

says

suicides

des

Affinity,'p.

cit. vol. i. p. 510.

Zeitschr.

the

Caledonia,

were

and

among

258.

Congo,'

Sahara,'

loc.

women

married

(Creeks).

p. 272

v.

Sea

song.^

in

Consanguinity

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Schweinfurth,

Saoras

of

the

Fawcett

New

higher

missionary

between

affectionate

of

the

The

j'ai vu

et

grade.''

express
^

:h is

whi

although they

and

the

among

preserved
of

low

love

Mr.

Schweinfurth

equally

to

In

stories

most

Systems

'

John

existe,

are

loc.cit.\o\.

Kols,

women.^

and

wives

same."

Andamanese.*"

Mariner,

to

Munda

Samoa,

and

language

chivalrous

their

wives,

of affectionate

I'amour

"

and

races

poetry

almost

Dr.

an

the

certain

of

for

of

all the

St.

man,
Chap-

Mr.

to

men

affection

own

Spenser

by

touch

natives

tokens

Jellinghaus found

reached

Among

Niam-Niam,

an

feel them

they

*'

according

between

husbands

good

are

terms

no

is

man-eating
other

show

to

affection

it has

peoples

is ennobled

relations

among

tend

of

it traces

conjugal

marriages.-

there

they display

unparalleled
The

the

in

Regarding

love

Touaregs,

in

of

love

development.

all their

Congo,

the

have

may

Bushmans,

in

is love

Upper

with

and

wretched

the

which

facts

uncivilized

remarkably high degree

from

discover

may
are

savages

certain

among

we

There

ingredients.

same

different

very

nevertheless,

The

easily be misleading.

may

366.

husbands;^

their

to

in

terminated

their
In

wife.""
often
when

even

exists

sexes

the

among

matched

and

loving couples

and, according

rubbing

seen

even

far

so

in

the

least

affection,"

American

good

deal

Martin,

Seemann,

Brough

'

"'

xvi.

p.

Lyon,

loc.

193,

cit. p.

wives."

an

informs

us,

Catlin

goes

Indians
in

paternal

of

natives

Azara
South

other
said

are

not

Guiana,

frequent.^
some

are

does

Morgan's

very

believe

to

to

"show

"^^

that

there

was

ever

et seq.

et seq.

ii. p.

i. p.

loc. cit. pp.

Taplin,

29.

in

Bonwick,

283.

loc. cit. vol.

Waitz-Gerland,

Lumholtz,

vol.

the

Fuegians

their

cit. vol.

205.

Mr.

North

frequently

are

Mr.

of it among

ii.,p. 171,

loc.

Inst.,'vol.

Anthr.

for

of

filial,and

in

are

rude

impossible

Smyth,

Brough

Jour.

the

loc. cit. p. 37.

Dawson,
"*

;^ and

\/

American

which

attachment
tokens

Smyth,

Inst.,'vol.

conjugal,

found

Viti,'pp.

North

show

"they

affection, with

And

that, among

asserts

loc. cit. vol.

'

the

the

Harmon

as

well-

among

coast

of

wives.*'

with

of affection

It is, indeed,
1

their

in

us

mark

the

as

wife,

couples

young

that

conjugal

tribes

"

of

Europeans

way."

own

Tacullies,

statement

Mantegazza

between

among
and

so

that

known

north-east

favourite

of

deny

Brett

of

instances

"

has

their

the

The

behind

''

Mr.

agree.

and

fond

to

as

he

husband

in

Lyon,
their

noses,

remarkably

are

other

of

by

tenderness."

of

has

be

to

suppose

Darling, rarely quarrel, and

Eskimo

visited

to

Taplin

as

Bonney,

for each

the

America,

"

River

affection

Among

air

to

of the

much

Narrinyeri, Mr.

people

aborigines

lasting affection

or

beloved

married

the

error

an

frequently-

continue

Concerning
it is

"even

dearly

and

love

Mr.

of

each

says

settled

no

have

tribes,

other,

359

Seemann,

grief,

deprived

old.^

Bunce

Dr.

Australian

to

grow

Daniel

there

the

attached

they

Victoria,

natives

of

their

when

existence,

AFFECTION

BY

Fiji, says
of

depth

several

much

in

and

the

"widowers,

are

INFLUENCED

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XVI

Jour.

Anth

781.

775,

pp.

et seq.

213,

loc.

vi.

'

cit. p.

12.

in

Bonney,

xiii. p. 129.

353.

Cf. Nansen,

loc.

cit.

vol.

ii. pp.

325, et

seq.

(Greenlanders).
"

Harmon,

"

Brett, loc.

^
1"

Soc.

Azara,

''

loc. cit. p. 292.

cit. pp.

98,

Voyage towards
d'Anthr.,' ser. iii. vol. x.

Weddel,

cit. vol. i. p.

121.

351.

Mantegazza,'

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 44.

'

Catlin, loc.

the

South

p. 334.

Rio

de

Pole,' p. 156.

la

Plata,' p. 456.

Hyades,

in

'

Bull.

THE

36o

HISTORY

when

time
human

OF

affection

conjugal
Though

race.

for

the

It must

be

defend

often

the

joint

reference

With

the

to

old
that

Mr.

Dacotahs,
parents

in

the

than

male

other.

remarks
be

to

but

anything
each

to

Prescott

appear

itself.

pregnancy";

attached

couple

it seems,

induces
of

period

than
less

marriage

as

the

of

being

species, yet
as

in

intensity

offspring,more

married

increase, the

children

as

her

less

side, as

of affection

of the

care

far

been

during

the

makes

of the

degree

female

it is the

else, that

"

certain

of

mother's

have

to

chap.

entirely wanting

was

existence

primitive form,

its most

to

the

MARRIAGE

originally

parental love, especiallyon

importance

HUMAN

that
tionate."
affec-

more

Of

it is

course

is

wife

that

holds

assertion
it

if

"

for

good

often
is

according

love

not

are

Thus

countries

principal
recent

his

with

buying

ancient

of

so
a

our

Schoolcraft, loc.
Brough

Katscher,

Smyth,

of

in order

successor.'*

good

Chinaman

only

"

not

In

cit. vol. iii. p.

Hindu

236.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. xxiv.

loc. cit. pp.

58, et

seq.

it ; and
a

husband
true

the

In

exists

form

"

In
for

rank
under

come

feeling
Eastern

even

which

life.

now

is the

China,
a

has

general

refined

woman

has

sexes

in

there

humble
to

bride

escape,

the

European.

family

own

has

fidelityand

of

become

the

towards

"The

kind

altruism

civilization

considered

if the

union

civilized

highly

families."

as

him,

love

to

leg.

the

lians,
Austra-

leave

to

affection, and

only slowly

the

endeavour

her

the

the

marriage,"

marriage.

will
or

evoke

tenderness

times, it was

wife, and,

foot

can

by

Smyth,

unwilling

proportion

has

their

charm

little,he did
of

of

little of that

but

her

in

love

heart

it is in the

she

the

Among

Brough
for

is

accompanying

gradually developed
increased.

that

Australian

in

rare

she

"

ultimately

affection

The

home

through

will,however,

Mr.

to

visited

after

comes

preparations

entertained

are

is thrust

spear

the
her

from

dragged

if fears

in

part

no

Eskimo

peoples.

savage

love

marriage when
In
foreign tribe.

the

"

mutual

to

from

all

at

come

many

for instance,

leads

to

as

that

suppose

purchased

or

Hall's

love

"

to

which

motive

captured

Mr.

main,

the

be

generally

impossible

to

man

spared
the

up

beat
her

Hall,

necessity

families, according
-

to

loc. cit. p.

568.

to

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XVI

sincere

Dubois,

vain," he

in

INFLUENCED

mutual
"

not

gain

to

life,but
The
a

the

Finck

remarks

according

to

than

more

than
in the

affection where

China

there

sexes

is

Mr.

is not

in

even

of the

by

anything
desire."^.'

Bible

And

^qye.^

of

Greece,
little

was

instinct.^

It is also obvious

In

of the

authorities,the love

sexual

that

the

from

quite apart

whole

romantic

some

evils of

talked

whether

the grossest animal

more

to

I doubt

; but

that

reference

single

is

to his rule."^

of love is,indeed, much

of towns

them

by

meant

piness
hap-

marries

poets sing has either a symbolic

the
Arabs, says
meaning.^ l Among

passion

inhabitants

the

the

enduring

be subservient

and

wife, that

Hindu

It is

Persian

profane

very

Burckhardt, "the

to

in

and

"

constitute

which

him

aid

children

the

which

object for

companion

slave to bear

love of which

or

The

family.

kindness

and

361

with.

husband

expect, between,

reciprocal confidence
of

AFFECTION

friendshipis rarelymet

to

says,

BY

before

happens

is done

as

men,

be

cannot

women

young

the

it often

marriage

that the

marriage

in

from

contracted

Eastern

partieshave

kept

are

countries,

not

even

/T

Y ^'^'
"'^"^^^

o-d..^^ ^^^

seen

n~

each 'other tillthe

was
wedding-day; and, in Greece, custom
in
this
In
vain
Plato
rigorous
respect.^
urged
be more
and
should
men
women
frequentlypermitted

""-^f~^'-^~^

"

scarcely less
that

young
to

enmity

meet

and

that love
The

will

feelingwhich
the altruistic

make

him
up

as

associate

to

civilization
be

no

an

worse

woman

exotic

freely with
has
to

reason

been

can

as

plant in
men.

it will

and

grow

of

advancing

fear that

there

be

should

life.^

husband

sentiments

recognize

that

so

married

Plutarch

less

hopes

marriage.^

makes
and

where

shut

in the

after

come

for better

not

another,

one

indifference

man

his
a

up

wife

only

equal,

where

and

green-house,but
this

for

centuries, and
be

panions
com-

societies

strong enough

are

In

ever

true

in

to
.

she

is

is allowed

direction

permanently

European
there

can

diverted

Polak, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 206.

Dubois, loc. cit. p. 109.
^
Finck, 'Romantic
Burckhardt, loc. cit. p. 155.
Love,' p. no.
Grekisk
Das
Palmblad,
fornkunskap,' vol. i. p. 252.
Ausland,'
1875, p. 321.
^
Katscher, loc. cit. pp. 71, 84. Hermann-Bliimner, loc. cit. p. 261.
Plato,loc. cit. book vi. p. 771.
^
ch. viii.
Plutarch, IleptrijsTjdiKrjs
dperiis,'
-

'

'

"

"

'

^jAyU,,\4H^^"yt J?t^5^^-"HP^/^4-#

/ri^ce*^

^^"^

^
"j^

'^
,

362

HISTORY

THE

from

the

which

path by

its ends

be

can

When

moral

and

consequences

'

J,* ^'
j/^

Vjg

improvement

are

race.

in

Stark

criminal

intellect,emotions,

ji^

sympathy,
of

life,

so

to

great

noted

their

be

own

Walker,

inseparable
with

production
A

be

very

the

affection.

culture,

by

munity
Commode

and

is therefore

by

contrast

contrast,
be

not

must

do

from

with

so

the

prove

The

age.^

similar

intensity

saj's

age,

life,the

and

sympathy,

the

Mr

tion
associa-

desire, the

of sexual

ot

interests

objects and
of

life

in

late

foundation

by

periods

persons

observation

comparatively
in

Wie-

sympathy.

fall in love

similarityof

of similar

important

Darwin,

C/. Bain,

"*

are

resolve

sequent
con-

that

permanent."^

Walker,

sympathy.
emotions

strengthened

close

to

marry

similar

It seldom

is

preference, modified
be

to

appears

of these

it shall

who

and

"

are

of

statistics

great difference

too

admiration

which

upon

The

who

persons

is excited

who

and

;^

age

Men

avoid

commonly

If love

fatal

is

people

most

correct.

usually
this

that

not

sympathy.

of age

difference

of about
to

exclude

to

as

Great
land

within

only

intem-

sympathy,-

limits.

certain

the

close

to

affection.

warm

that

classes

strengthened by

essential

being

as

mental

degree

interests, opinions, sentiments,

favourable
it is

is

higher

will.^

and

affection

sympathy

and

of

so

connected

intimately

present

to

the

of

true

the

are

the

to

do

extent

is

feeling

great
For

much

classes

large

the

how

fact.

intellectual,

to

which

observes

f^ ^. .f^. Affection
a
high
depends
very
these
distinct
two
aptitudes,
Though
\tM ^'"^
most

paid

in

part

preference given

in

w\

of

important

most

see

this

the

Dr.

like is to

the

inferior

very

chap.

prominent

contributes

men

profligate, and
; and

from

that

say

of the

shall

we

on,

spring
to

civilized

marry
y

enough

qualities by
perate,

'A

the

qualities,through

Later

which

be

of

some

to

came

chiefly provoked.
it may

alone

MARRIAGE

play a more
selection, higher regard was

sexual

emotional,

HUMAN

attained.

affection

human

OF

'The

factor

happens

Descent

loc. cit. p. 117

of

similarity in
that

"

Man,' vol. i. p.
Sully, Outlines

loc. cit. p. 405.

pp.

11

the

gentleman

degree
"

of

tivation.
cul-

falls in love

215.

'

'Intermarriage,'

Haushofer,

is

of

Psychology,'

p. 515.

3- 115.
"'

Walker,

pp.

115,

^^

seq.

with

peasant-girl,or

almost

more

than

the

different

of wealth
of

such

classes,

adherents

and

where

Thus

mate.

have

for

races

endogamous,"

in

"

exogamous,"

ix., do

"

among

prohibited,

the

including
within

different

colour,

elsewhere,

speaking

woman

tribe

Palacio,

was

killed.^

who

would
with

Reich,

he.

Waitz,

'

cif. p.

Bancroft,

"*

Spencer,

Powers,

intermix

with

who

Mr.

Powers

white

with

in

us

and

people

or

of

cording
ac-

foreign

Californian

for

woman

man

negroes,

with

intercourse

informs

and

Salvador,

San

America,

strangers

and

had

death

to

of

race

Guiana

In

in
of

races

of Central

Isthmians

the

considerably

any

readily

man

marrying

committing
the

among

Baro-

456.

Introduction

Rocky

or

circle,

kinsfolk,

with

stock.^

not

put

is either

inner

Indian

different

language ";
a

exists
Maine's

Henry

the

of

many

contracted

different

to

adultery

and

of

not

"

there

an

varies

intermarry

they despise.^Among
was

clan.

exogamy

nearest

very

circle

outer

to

do

as

are

or

marriage

well

as

who

is allowed.

proud
even

Sir

of which

peoples

"

For

use

rate, the

any

that

or

to

nations

tribe

own

confusion,

"

out

"

states

Indians

marriage

too

are

their

contraries.

circle

circle,the

inner

Rengger

Paraguay

or, at

marriage

no

the

extent.

whom

clan,

which

Like

real

think, the

peoples

to

the

ing
marry-

such

called

even

of

barbarous

and

much

avoided

generally

or

beings

choice

being,

reason

within

caused

outer

an

the

in

McLennan

being

not

people

every

chief

marry

has

of human

intermarrying,

part

no

savage

appropriate terminology

very

"

"

endogamy

society.

contradistinction
not

of

distribution

peoples carefully avoid

Mr.

this classification

and

plays

distinct

"

But

"

another.

one

does

separation

existing

from

religions

tribe, the

which

of

This

nations, hereditary castes, classes,

or

uncivilized

own

the

great divisions

prevents

many

dislike

strong

groups

affection

of their

out

various

of different

personal

the

preserve

363

lady."

"

maintain

to

to

sympathy
different

as

and

the

with

else

SYMPATHY

BY

artizan

an

anything

among

Want
"

INFLUENCED

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XVI

to

Anthropology,'

p. 174.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 772.

'

Descriptive Sociology,' Ancient

loc.

cit. p. 214.

Mountain

Cf. Mackenzie,

Indians).

Mexicans,
'Voyages,'

"c.,

p. 4.

p. 148 (Beaver

THE

364

HISTORY

longs, a

Bechuana

inflicted

on

the

defendu

en

Kabyles,

the

they

have

according

their

people

is

by

Ceylon,

Sinhalese,

of

most

have

live
to

man

girlwho
of

man

them

;^ and,

marry

with

quite

as

Veddahs

who

associated

with

yet intermarried

with

long

not

mediate
inter-

an

they

those

even

have

morial
imme-

themselves

severely punish

although they

the

neighbours,

Malay

black

kept

intercourse

regarded
in

have

rule,

time

producing

whom

for

whereas

And,

live in settlements,

Perak

as

The

from

without

Kols

Munda

of course.^

their

une

marriage

whom,

have

among

thing

Hindu,

by

of

people

rare

refuse

hostile.^

friendly or

Bugis

The

is seduced

matter

n'est pas

s'opposerait

tribes, with

country

the

from
it is

own

European.^

negresse

Jamieson,

Philippines

same

the

woman.*"

Kubu

the

in the

in Sumatra,

une

famille

Mr.

to

barbarous

of

people

distinct

with

avec

la

dealings, either

race

very

mariage

formerly

was

no

dwelt

chap.

punishment

intercourse

mais

surrounding

fairer

and

le

MARRIAGE

same

had

"

principe

Chinese,

with

who

one

pareilleunion."
The

HUMAN

tribe, the

any

Among

OF

them.^
Count

religion
of the

Gobineau

de
and

country

Arab
the

Syria, of

is the

Arabs,

the

traveller

Turk

"^
"*

'

Das

Ausland,' 1884,
and

Hanoteau

in

Jamieson,

'

Crawfurd,
'

On

Forbes,

"^

Jellinghaus, in
Bailey,

de

in

China

The

'

Gobineau,

Nestorian

herself

in lawful

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

Review,'

vol.
of

x.

of

is held
for

for

wedlock.

Ibid.,p. 174,

pp.

honoured
dis-

ever
^*^

the
^

94, et seq.

Soc.,'N.
and

'

McNair,

Man,'

Perak,'

in

'

Trans.

p. 131,

p. 241.

S. vol. ii. pp.

Moral

of

Races

Ethn.

note

i.

in

money

Intellectual

370, 371, 366.

282, 292.

Diversity

of

Races,'

\']2"et seq.
10

164.

f. Ethnol.,' vol. iii. pp.

The

aversion

so

herself

'Zeitschr.

Trans.

the

morality

yield

him

to

common

strong, among
isolation, that, as

think

Archipelago,'

Eastern

'

to

sexual

would

hereditary

Indeed,

may

Classification

the

The

where

even

p. 464.

Letourneux,
'

Kurd

S. vol. i. p. 357.

Soc.,'N.

Ethn.

but

joined

were

the

ethnical

of

woman

European,

or

the

Slav.^

the

instinct

Bedouin

if she

to

relates,at Djidda,

little respect,
to

of

Turk,

Magyar

not

extinguish

can

the

to

that

remarks

Cf. d'Escayrac

de

Lauture,

loc. cit. p. 155.

pp.

366

THE

other,

form

spring

from

river, or
holds

the

it

tribes

Barrow

with

that

*"

degradation.
in

"

says,
from

the

among

as

In

there

with

abhorrence

when

the

and

but

V.

Humboldt,

V.

Martius,

Garcilasso

Du

"

Chapman,

Kolams

Lewin,

bours,
neightheir

superior,

different

as

tribes, clans,
Mr.

as

Sibree
well

together, as
informs

often

as

that,

me

marriages

very

non-

of

out

and

deacon
Arch-

the

in

case

instances

shine,

herself, the

is such

there

that,

strife in

necessarily suspended,
is washed

Japanese
not

so

and

assured

demeans

very

as

away."
much

Narrative,' vol.

^^

even

iii. pp.

The

the

as

sociable

view

of their

out

gravely

was

clan-

or

example,

girls marrying

of Padam

stain

tribe-

for

Abors,

and

is

of

by

Ainos

Japanese

among

226, el

till

them-

seq.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 106.

de la Vega, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 308.

cit. p. 97.

Barrow,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 75.

Sibree, loc.

vol. xviii. p.

vol. xxxvii.

the
are

(Dalton,

'On

the

Personal

Chaillu, loc.

Bengal,'
Mason,

'

to

all labour

oblation

despise them,

vince
pro-

intercourse

prohibited ;

is

Dalton

refuse

only despise

not

In

one

within

regard

Swann

not

of their

idea

daughters

that

and

Mr.

this

several

Colonel

moon

elements

sacrifice

the

of the

one

This

abhorrence.^

marry

intermarry,

though

Tipperahs

and

clan,^

own

in

Tanganyika,

that

are

The

endogamy.^

Africa.

Central
India

held

property

of West

writes

Hodgson

cannibal

how

the

not

feeling."

avoided,

are

of

their

matter

"^

clannish

Chaillu, the

would

no

do

Du

always

landed

keep

to

are

Hovas,

rule

Waguha,

tribe

Eastern

the

of

arm

tribes.^

natives

Mr.

woman

tribe,

Among

order

strong

the

of the

families

even

Bushman

out

one

any

and

and

;^

Brazilian

with

Hottentots

the

small

habitations."

the

to

intermarry

not

languages

of another.^

peculiar practices

states

kraal

own

the

their

for

those

marry

their

only

of the

lawful

not

was

do

whose

sun

when

several

especiallyfor

chap.

when

even

Equatorial Africa, according

cannibal

"

MARRIAGE

of hills,separates

village to

or

HUMAN

root, and

same

group

Peru

ancient

OF

intermarriages,

no

good

In

HISTORY

loc. cit. p.

707), Karens

Dwellings, "c.,

of

278), Koch
of
the

Burma

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 144.

cit. pp.

Karens,'

in

'Jour.

As.

pt. ii. p, 151).

loc. cit. p.

201.

i"

256,

109.

(Hodgson, in 'Jour. As. Soc.

(according to Dr Bunker
;

Dalton,

p. 28.

Soc.

Bengal,'

selves
same

village does

one

as
Britain,*^

New

tribe.
"

made

politicalpurpose,

some

there

are

of

groups

for

but

if

history,

he

woman,

confiscated

woman,

she
of

unlawful

of

marriage
Roman

Batchelor,

bold,
'

loc. cit. pp.

Riedel,

Hickson,

Wilken,
Bink,

'

"^

Yate, loc.

Wales,'
9

307

Japan/

he

with

At

"

vol.

x.

always

was

211,

possessing

which

pp.

any

herself

legitimate

no

foreign

Rome,
not

was

to

unlawful

made

community

Rome

foreign

and

was

his

have

children

et seq.

Sie-

v.

30, et seq.

Bull.
'

Wilken,

in

Proceed.

cit. pp.

vol.

Roy.

'

Verwantschap,'

pp.

21, et seq.

Geo.

iii. vol.

xi. p.

396.

Soc.,'N.

S. vol. ix. p. 9.

Mathew,

in

343,

; vol.

96.

99,

loc. cit. vol.

i. pp.

67, 63.

'Jour. Roy.

Soc.

N.S.

398.

i. pp.

; vol. iii. pp.

d'Anthr.,'ser.

Soc.

vol. xxiii. p.

Curr,

to

p. 23.

in

Romilly,
Curr,

and

its later

lived with

rhetra.^"^

invalid
Soc.

As.

and

was

Athenian

an

Marriage

to

with

loc. cit. p. 277.

Trans.

rule,^

loc. cit. p. 325.

"

'

in

riage
Mar-

in

with

who

belong

was

"

of

marriage

consequences,

woman

conmibimn

conferred

expressly

habit

is the

least

slave,

Spartans,

not

ally
gener-

purposes.

at

Athenian

an

separate

with

did

citizen, or

privilege of

the

by

citizen

as

drachmae.^^
for all

Heraclidse

the

for

Australia

the

Lewis,

husband

like

to

thousand

was

women

liable

was

Mr.

sold
if

and,

for
riage
mar-

tribes,

tribes

Athens,

as

be

to

Yate,

and

In

in

are

other

to

At

lived

liable

was

property

penalty

according

alien

an

own

endogamous.^

clan.i*^

the

within

be

to

who

of associated

mostly

are

Wales,

ancient

In

members

tribe,"

associated

and

Mr.

to

relatives.'^

between

defence

the

tribes

many

another

dialect,

same

common

between

from

their

taking, except

one

any

tribes, so-called

the

speaking
uniting

place

according

the

Guinea^

New

within

marry

The

whilst

of

natives

rule,

to

wife

takes

generally

the

367

Islanders

Zealanders,

is

SYMPATHY

into another.^

marry

Sermatta

New

opposition

great

BY

to

general

the

Among

the

Dyaks,"* and

the

Minahassers,^

like

not

of

said

be

may

and

INFLUENCED

SELECTION

SEXUAL

XVI

298,

303,

330,

377

252, 272.

^^

Lewis, loc. cit. p. 196.

"

Hearn,

^'-

Miiller, 'The

loc. cit. pp.

Doric

156, et

seq.

Race,' vol. ii. p. 302.

ii. pp.

21,

179,

197,

could

for

customary

even

his

from
as

such

of

born

be

own

of

Prohibitions

belonging
also

to

his

commonalty

slaves.

or

being

not

refer

only

to

; very

often

they

classes

thousand
fifteenth

the

German

years,

the

dominant

of the

bitter contempt

their

and
spirit,
found

vent

this

to

in the

day

Stevenson,

Dr.

the

of

the

Hindu

those

3
^

Vedic
classes

four

'

Gaius,

Marquardt
Hotz,

in de

Muller,

Cf. Monier

that

the

'

Chips

from

Williams,

'

attention

orders

This

by
we

i.

body,

lower

of

the

the

religion,

of

Even

descendants

India,"

in

the

to

says

ognomy
physiwithout

natives

that

exists

in the

the

colour

of the

and

castes

fact that

which

into

explanation

find the

Brahmans,

of the

it is in

earliest

the

origin
of

some

references

to

Kshatriyas,theVai^yas,

" 56.

loc. cit. vol. vii.

p. 29.

Mommsen,

Gobineau,

any

difference

the

supported

book
Institutiones,'
and

sojourner

of the

and

hymns
"

No

remarkable

is divided."
is

castes

latest

the

"

the

ing
domineer-

distinctions.

caste

lower

build

by dark

and

distinguish the

paid

and

higher

population

Indian

the

betwen

skin

of

head, the

of the

and

low

and

of it ; and

possession

race

or

varna,"

"

high

foreigntribes,their

can

have

is

the

Prankish

of

inhabited

was

for

until

; and

of

The

were,

for caste

antipathies of

of class

higher

being struck with

shape

for

observer

can

France

the

conquest,

Gaul

distinction

took

conquered.

"

subjugated

it,Norman.
of

word

country

Aryans

pride

and

of conquerors

the

Aryans

strong

careful

in

Sanskrit

That

fairer

the

before

; after

race

these

subjugation,

Norman

conquerors

how

India.

in

arose

races

shows

which

colour,
i.e.,

the

the

of

cases

and

higher nobility were

The

origin.^

Burgundian
caste

all the

century

Saxon

was

of

descendants

before

relate

frequently,if not

the

nobility,and

persons

castes

or

perhaps most,

many,

Thus,

English aristocracy

the

band
hus-

mentioned

of it

different

the

becoming

conquerors

was

daughter, a

Castes
coincided.
are
prohibitionsoriginally
of foreign conquest
always, the consequences
the

it

times

early

out

tribes

or

to

in

Yet

community.

same

do

intermarriage

belonging

persons

chap,

thing.-

different nations

to

seek, for

to

marriage

gens,

extraordinary

an

In

marriage.^

father

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

THE

368

The

Diversity of Races,' p.

German

Hinduism,'

Workshop,'
p. 154.

vol.

239.
i. pp.

322,

et

XVI

SEXUAL

and

the

Sudras

and

the

the

Toltecs

of Peru

The

while

and

The

"

superior race.

SYMPATHY

have

the

the

of

of

not
they are
personal endowments,

to

but

are,

in Tahiti

Pacific, but particularlyso

Shans,

Among

the

of

higher classes
people by more

the

common

according
seemed

to

earliest

immigration,

European
blood

white

arose,

In

being

other

each

from

kind

As
families

keep

the

up

in which
says,
and

rights,manners,

pp.
-

Davids,

'

from
of the

islands."

majority
from

the

decidedly

the time

of

the

distinction

caste

nobility; and,

Indians

ancestors,

in

separated

were

whom

they
the

among

distinctions

Each

has

caste

of

modes

Lectures

of

remain
live.

noble

almost

as

Speculating

various

classes

in

recognised, Count

are

its

own

Thus

living.
the

on

members

position, and

separate

such
"

Tocqueville

Rhys

different

people among
of sympathy

want

societies

their

their

church.'

the

foreignersto
on

of

descendants

of

the

and

at

of
with

synonymous

in

even

"

faces

America,

Plata, Spaniards, Mestizoes, and

La

physical
although

distinguished

oval

elongated

and

adjacent

Anderson,

be

common

elevation

and

the

and

or

of the groups

most

Dr.

to

type of countenance."

Tartar

with

plexion,*
com-

without

account

on

their rank

case

fair

almost

"

station

derive

is the

This

their ancestry.

their

nobles

conquering or
hereditary rank

superior to the peasantry

exception, as much
people, in stateliness, dignified deportment,
and
circumstances
strength, as they are in rank
elected

of

blackish.^

are

comparatively

Ellis,

race

culture-heroes

Beni-Amer,

persons

traced

conquering

descendants

islands," says

369

been

commoners

chiefs, and

in the

influence

and

to

seem

the

be

the

have

nobility

Polynesian

the

Among

mostly light coloured,

are

as

represented

white.^

as

known

were

Mexicans

ancient

BY

all the later castes

which

to

"

Incas

The

back.^

INFLUENCED

SELECTION

Origin

and

de

opinions, feelings,
the

of whom

men

Growth

of

Rehgion

'

22, et seq.

Waitz,

loc. cit. vol. iv. p.

vol. vi. p. 6.

Waitz-Gerland,

"^

Ellis, Polynesian

'

vol. i. pp.

205,

"

Anderson,

Bastian,

pp. 267,

et seq. J

Seemann,

Beitrage

'

vol.

Munzinger,
loc. cit. p.

Lisiansky,

Researches,'

loc. cit. p.
'

64.

i. p. 82.

Viti,'
p.

loc. cit.
p.

336.
85 (Nukahivans).

Cf. Beechey, loc.

cit.

79.

289.

zur

Ethnologie,'in

'

Zeitschr.

f.

Ethnol.,'vol.

ct seq.
B

i.

THE

370

each

HISTORY

OF

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

chap.

of their
composed do not resemble the mass
fellow-citizens ; they do
think
feel in the same
not
or
and
they scarcelybelieve that they belong to the
manner,
is

caste

human

same

When

race.

relate the
whereas

tragicalend
they tell you
and

massacres

Not

tortures

the

all belonged to the

Ages, who

of
at

a
a

aristocracy
by birth or education,
noble, their grief flows apace ;
breath, and without wincing, of

inflicted on

that these Avriters felt habitual

for the

people ;

between

war

chroniclers of the Middle

the

sort

common

hatred
the

or

of

people.

dain
systematic dis-

several classes of the

yet declared.

They were
impelledby an
instinct rather than by a passion; as they had formed
clear
no
notion of a poor man's sufferings,
they cared but littlefor his
fate." Then, in proof of this,the writer givesextracts
from
Madame
de Sevigne's letters,displayinga cruel jocularity
ible
which, in our day, the harshest man
writingtothe most insensnot venture
wantonly
person of his acquaintance would
de
in
and
Madame
selfish or
not
to indulge
Sevigne was
yet
;
attached to her children,
and ever
cruel : she was
passionately
ready to sympathize with her friends,and she treated her
community

was

not

"

"

servants

and

It is to

vassals with

this want

kindness

and

of affection and

indulgence.^
sympathy

between

the

layers of society,together with the vain desire of

keeping the blood pure, that the prohibitionof marriage out
of such marriages,owes
the generalavoidance
of the class,
or
the
for
its origin. Among
Ahts,
instance, who take great
birth, a patricianloses caste unless he
pride in honourable
of correspondingrank,in his own
marries a woman
or another
of Central America, the lords
tribe.- Among the Isthmians
noble
blood ; and, in Guatemala,
of
married only the daughters
the free-man
to a slave's
marriage with a slave reduced
different

condition.^

tribes of Brazil also consider

The

such

alliances

highlydisgraceful.'*
Nowhere

are

separatedfrom
~

"*

de

the different orders of

each
'

Tocqueville, Democracy

Sproat, loc. cit. pp. 91-99.

V. Martins, loc. cit. vol. i. p.

vol. ii.p. 74.

societymore

other than in the South

in

Sea

distinctl}Islands.

In

America,'vol. ii.pp. 149-151.

^
Bancroft,loc: cit. vol. ii.p. 659.
v.
71.
Spix and v. Martins,loc. cit.

SELECTION

XVI

SEXUAL

the

Marianne

nobles

endowed

who

married

In

Polynesia

the

of

persons

the

children

as

are,

few

the

"

nobles, the

classes

of

rule

holds

good

Amer

and

Marea

'^

hereditary and

obliged

to

several

African

allowed
The

to

Aenezes

of Arabia

Fellahs, or

to

permissible, but

'

is

Waitz-Gerland,
Ibid.,vol.
'

Cook,

Voyage

165,

castes

pt. ii. p.

v.

Pacific

p. 278 (Alinahassers). Matthes,

St.

John,

Ethn.
^

'

cit.

Wild

pp.

302,

Tribes

Soc.,'N.S.

434

of

the

vol. ii. pp.

''

Nachtigal,

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

Negroes

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

^

Burckhardt,

form

with

the

ever

"

in

was

szona,"
their

In

India,

Manu's

Of

the

By
are

marry

towns.^

time

original

et seq.

(Sea Dyaks).
^

443,

and

63.

Hickson,
and

Munzinger,

loc. cit.

Macassars).
and

Timor-Laut

Borneo,'

of

Ellis,

\']\,et seq.

(Bugis

p. 13
of

Coast

(Soyaux,

156), Kundma

vol. ii. pp.

vol. i. p. 153.

cit.

256, 185.

loc. cit. p.

caste.''

own

freemen

North-West

234,

cit. pp.

Loango

loc.

(natives

Sibree, loc.
of

the smiths

112.

Ocean,'

'

loc.

Beni-

186.

the

to

the

altogether prohibited.

now

loc. cit. vol.

vi. pp.

of

inhabitants

to

three
the

and

they

do

Polynesian Researches,' vol. i. p. 256.

*
Wilken, in Bijdragen,' "c., ser. v.

Riedel,

slaves

nor

"

by themselves, being

of their

different

between

Teda,

slaves,
the

of

are

three

Almost

orders

intermarry

never

the

do

other.^

caste

members

artizans

or

; neither

the

among

peoples, however,
intermarry.^

intermarriage

whilst,

the

different

the

and

different

the

solely with

handicraftsmen

for

In

of

band,
hus-

Madagascar,

each

marry

as

places they

some

commoners,

utterly despised

marry

daughters

of

intermarry

slaves

same

in

Tahiti,

in

persons

in

between

killed.^

were

and

the

by

only
if,

death.

with

person

between

Hovas

exceptions, cannot

different

her

by

the

Among

great divisions

had

rule, disapproved,

prohibited.^

an

inferior

an

nobleman

beings.'^ Hence

and

position ;

Archipelago, marriages

rank

with

he

of

the

only

upon

concluded

was

chose

; and

looked

species

371

that

punished

were

marriage

condition

soul

was

commoners

different

SYMPATHY

belief

common

people

corresponding

of

Indian

as

BY

immortal

an

the

also, the

ranks

higher

the

was

with

girl of

almost

woman

it

group,

were

nobility

INFLUENCED

Wetter).
in

loc. cit. pp.

'

Trans.

313, 240.

et seq.

loc.

cit. p.

Barea

162), Hottentots

(Munzinger,

Cf. Burton,

'

p.

(Kolben,

484).

Pilgrimage,' p.
B

305.
B

THE

372

HISTORY

four

castes, the

any

extent,

OF

Brahmans

but

is

occupation.^

same

remarks,

"

Brahmans
which

find

we

broken

are

again

and

up

which

do

divided

into

prevails in Ceylon,^ Siam,'^ and

district,when
slave."
are

not

to

which

In

allowed

In

of

B.C.,

nor

clients,

with

himself

freed-woman,

nor

and

slaves

freeman

with

killed.
end

who

slavery,

at

regarded

as

late
1
2

the

as

Monier

an

'

Idem,

Indian

intercourse

Davy,
Ross,

loc. cit. p. 311.

*"

Gray,

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Kiichler, in

Mommsen,

457, et seq.

equality

loc, cit. vol.

but

pp.

218,

155,

in

not

in

of

marry

but

not

times,

punished

was

to

came

it

continued
lawful

be

might

Germany

German

of in-

Between

ancient

crime

of birth

any

year

generally

place,

slavery

condition

century

In Rome,

till the

slave

of such

an
was

to

be

marriage.
who

woman

153.

note.
^

As.

intermarry

to

were

take

countries,

p. 284.

Trans.

the

slave.

liberated

early period,

p.

introduced,

could

senator

with

guilty

Hinduism/

"^

'

her

indispensable

'

alliances

Teutonic

thirteenth

the

intermarriages

peoples,

Wisdom/

loc. at.

such

yet

Scandinavian

Williams,

of

the

; and

that

patricians and

between

could

serfdom

by

slaves

before

intermarry

not

allowed

woman

and

prohibitions.

disapproved

comparatively

succeeded

As

be

than

Japan,

was

contiibernmni

had

and

the

In

could

patroness

in

must

class

permitted

similar

Emperors,

marriage.'-' Among
any

chosen

And

not

and, though

the

under

freemen

Chittagong

people.^

been

marriages

freedmen,

permitted

in the

other

any

or

Class-endogamy

and

things

common

have

were

of

were

patricians

Cicero

and

nobles

or

and

order

new

there

Europe

e'emiz

of

women

marry

other

plebeians

to

classes

each

with

person

they respectively belong.''

different

tribes, families,

the

marries,

races,

numerous

numerous

Corea

the

even

China, play-actors, policemen, boatmen,

1868, when

year

455

slave

into

Williams

that

so

intermarry."

not

castes,

in

engaged

men

Monier

Sir

to

of trade-

number
of

as

within

subdivided

are

sub-castes
.

Moreover,

purity

their

endless

associations

castes

chap.

retained

almost

an

castes, resulting chiefly from

the

have

alone

there

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

Neale,

loc. cit. p.

58.

Lewin,

loc. cit. p.

86,

note.

187.
Soc.
i. p.

Japan,'
318.

vol. xiii. p. 117.

Rossbach,

loc. cit. pp.

249,

456,

THE

374

HISTORY

gradually

been

drawing

have

prejudices
increased.

enjoys

the

countries,

and

not

This

is

of

widening

several

sympathy,
of

have

more

Religion, finally,has
In

British

races

Arab,

"

but

Mohammedan

and
such

take

cannot

other

hand, it

Christian
love

of

or

her,

this

In

women.^

faith,

is

marriage

and

Marriage

not

place

is held

Jewish
if he

great

than

woman,

obtain

the

however,
wife

does

with

heathen

offspring
inherit

not

Hindu

converts

Christian

to

Mr.

to

force.

is

woman

the

the

religion.

own

the

father's
dies.^

husband

permitted

never

marry

excessive

by

so

his

follow

must

when

Lane,

On

to

do

of

men

circumstances,

any

wife

be.

to

Mohammedan

the

Mohammedan

by

if induced

munication,
com-

intermarriage.

the

according

under

of

used

between

otherwise
for

between

to

and

permitted

cannot

the

Mongol,
unions

in

law

civilized

means

they

all

Indeed,

lawful

or

case,

and

few

are

all

in

bar

of

the

object of prejudice.

than

descendants

there

law

improved

has

called

was

outside

the

common

National

sympathy

intermarriages

Iranian, Turanian,

intermarry,

"

the

India,

stood

of

and

formed

other.

foreigner

he

made

course

much

nations

Ages

foreigner an

chap.

international

and

protection
as

each

to

because

Elender,"

to-day he

MARRIAGE

nearer

Middle

the

During

Germany

HUMAN

diminished,

ein

"

OF

to

Mussulman."*
t,

is

.i.^yIt

y^./'

race.

for, or

\,^

aversion

any

'

marry

Jewish

^sj"
^:^
another

law

marriage

does

one

Jews

kept

race

there

are

Jews

relatively

has

"

preference

no

another, provided

or

versa."

vice

marriage

of

During

the

Christians

'^

with

instances

Israel.''
and

the

Neubauer,

religion, and

of

days

between

Dr.

recognise

not

belief,*"
though
early

has

says

from,

of his

woman

the

in

lie-

Jew,"

The

"

pure

religion that

mainly

can

the

Indeed,
a

of

person

such

marriages

Middle

prohibited

was

he

Ages,
by the

V
.

Balfour,

rvj/.
v^V^

J^
jji"*v\
V"
I

Lane,

t'

'\'

Ritter, 'Philo

de
'

Encyclopadie,' pt.

i. p. 457.

885.

Lauture,

Notes

loc. cit. p. 68.

the

on

of the

Race-Types

Jews,'

in

'Jour.

Anthr.

p. 19.

XV.

Frankel,

'

'

Holtzendorff,

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 137.

Neubauer,

Inst.,'vol.

v.

/oc. cit. vol. ii. p.

d'Escayrac

\^*\

in

Behrend,

'Genesis,'

Grundlinien
und

die

ch.

xxi.

des

mosaisch-talmudischen

Halacha,'
v.

21

ch.

p. 71.
xxxvi.

v.

2.

Eherechts,"

p.

xx.

SEXUAL

XVI

Christians

and

also,
Mr.

Europe,"

of

Middle

the

at

even

five hundred
St. Paul

a.

Mr.

In
this

sort

only

as

when

parents

Even
been
the

that

the

those

the

prohibition

of

such

unions.
this

who

dissent

Jiaeretici,
or
Mixed
in

Roman

the

those

who

belonging

Orthodox

Servia, Roman

St.

loc. cit. p. 48.

'

in

Jour.

'

Paul,

TertulHan,

"''

Winroth,

"^

Herzog,

'

Ad

Uxorem,'

loc. cit. p.
'

Abriss

der

"

Winroth,

Inst.,'vol.

Corinthians,' ch.

"*

Anthr.

pp.

213-215.

book

vii.

v.

Church
and

other

Jews

by

the
and

Jour.

forbade

hand,

made
those

or

points only, and

doctrines.'^

civil

; but

Church

'

have

followed

the

to

Turkish

in

Neubauer,

heathens,

to

originally

countries

Catholics

tian
Chris-

Roman

soon

the

contrary

in the

forbade

schisniatici,

by

was

actuallyprohibited

its fundamental

Greek

of

inixtae
{iinpedinientinn

on

from

it

and

heathens

also

adopted

scJdsinatici,but

Andree,
Jacobs,

been

the

non-essential

in

marry

confessions

In

"

to

excommunicated.^

be

with

in Protestant

Greece,

marriage

fornication.^

marriage

between

now

it

Christian

Church,

not

have

as

in

Protestants

restrictions
and

other

marriages

expressly

marriages

dissent

or

the

to

the

doubted

allowed

that

disparitatis)was

Church

are

Catholic

be

alliance

doubt

should

so

Greek

from

marriages

of

mixed

not

an

Elvira

distinction

impossible

may

encouraged

different

mixed

"

such

marriage

The

respect

thing
some-

anything

as

one

was

intermarrying.

the

and

is

daughters

did

cultiis

of

of

of

from

religionis);
in

who

prohibited

prohibition

it

beyond

their

adherents

{iinpedimentiun

thinks

often

Council

give

to

calls

was

The

Jew

there

as

maiden

prop'agating Christianity,

of

success

them.^

Christian

Church

means

its

ordering

that

the

early times,

with

day

TertulHan

and

Christian

Jacobs

Jews

almost

an

of

Jewish marriages."

pure

indicates

heathen,^

for

present

the

regarded

375

folk-lore

The

"

require

union

regard

unnatural."

whether
to

toleration

to

"

it would

and

large

Ages

than

remarks,

Jacobs

SYMPATHY

BY

avoided.^

universally

infra-human,
amount

INFLUENCED

SELECTION

the

law

in countries

ecclesiastical

State.

In

Russia,

Protestants

countries

Anthr.

either

as

are

garded
re-

Jiaeretici?'

vol.
Inst.,'

xv.

p. 19.

p. 52.

xv.

39.

ii. ch.

3.

212.

gesammten

Kirchengeschichte,'
*

Ibid.,pp.

vol. i. p. 215.
220,

et

sea

THE

376

is

It

HISTORY

OF

Catholic,

countries

in

noteworthy that,
small

which

mixed

partly Protestant,

comparatively

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

chap.

form

marriages
of

percentage

the

Roman

partly

are

whole

only

of

number

marriages.^
In

respect has

no

than
difference

faith

of

than

in

i860

1870

"

in

and

within

which

been

of vast

these

strengthen

love

"

calculation.

And

appreciation

of
of

characteristics

infanticide

and

; but

peoples

Speaking
the
"all

Indians

V.

an

these
of the
of

are

the

takes
not

Rocky

Among

the

Oettingen,

/oc. cit.
"^

with

and

for

the

Ingaliks,

"children

many

loc. cit. p. 374.

the

then,

and

savage
rule.

Indians

Harmon

says

Ibid.,p,

on

that
spring."^
off-

numerous
are

"-

11.

man's

is universal

now

other

dry

"

of

general

and

Mountains,

sexual

some

among

disprove

of

with

offspring

place

become

of its prose

practised

It

prejudices.

has

this

having

Harmon,

en-

up

time

poetry

is to be said

is

the

conservative,

new

the

of

"

processes

keep

to

ancient

from

indeed,

desirous

very

these

of

may

past conditions.
of

Crees, Chippewyans,
the

woman

or

nature

under

Desire

instinct.

it has

history. Originating

by

fertility,as

limit,

inner

conveniently begin

do

cent,,

per

marry,

man

helped

ideas

only

may

facts

the

latter

is

mankind

woman's

5*6

the

cent., in

per

to

not
a

turn,

Law

that

frequently

side

eastern

their

Abortion,

mankind.

in

we

1875

for

of

cent,

religious intoleraiice,

something

now

y6

in man's

in

dealt

hitherto

have

to

which

developed

release

to

1860

narrowed

The

feelings.

degrees

slow

enough

selection

within

in

per

tent
ex-

of mixed

Bavaria,

2"8

"

less

number

must

importance

sentiments

maintaining

1870

has

marries.

have,

rules

dogamous

"

woman

caste-pride,or

or

only by

or

limit

outer

one

race-

We

1850

much

In

time

our

cent.^

6-6 per

to

generally

and

strong

in

In

to

1850

"

cent., in

per

man

the

marry,

is

4'4

1877

"

1835

marriages,

the

cently
benefi-

more

increase.

to

therefore, civilization

widened

in

to

1876

While,

has

of

number

to

Hence

ages.

instance, they amounted

whole

sympathy

tends

everywhere

acted

religious toleration.

discourages

in former

it did

marriages

of

promoter

as

civilization

modern

anxiously
131.

SELECTION

XVI

INFLUENCED

BY

CALCULATION

husbands."

377

the
Among
Mayas, disappointed couples prayed earnestly, and brought
was
offeringsto propitiate the god whose
posed
supmany
anger
in offspring
deferred their hopes.Be numerous
to have

when

desired, even

have

women

no

"

and

descendants,"
in

as

frequent marriage

; for to die without

Madagascar

is termed

great calamity,and

is

happen

to

captains

in Fida

who

how

many

was

so

he

pretend

not

Bosman

him;*

sighing,that
could

childlessness

considers

negro

dead

the greatest disaster

asked

once

not

as

can

king's

the

have

to

which

he answered,

he had, and

unhappy
had

of

one

upon

eye."^

the

regards

as

tion
saluta-

or

looked

posterityis

children

have

to

"

benediction

many

he

"

seventy, including those

above

the Waganda
and
Wanyoro, great
Among
rejoicingstake place in the case of the birth of twins.'' The
of
abundance
Shaman
heathens
of
Siberia
regarded an
dead.

were

children

cattle

and

man's

the

as

essential

most

happiness.*" Honest
people
Japanese proverb says;'^the Chinese
of

sons

as

father

mark

of

of

which

the

promised
ancient
children

chief

children, has
^

**
^'
^

Dall, loc.

was

end

of

in

numerous

"

South

the

legitimate
who

Slavonians

has
say

no

^-

194.

'

vol. vi. p. 135

1"

and

ii. p. 67S.

loc. cit. p. 387

God

Cf. Bancroft,/c7^.^/Z. vol. i. p. Si (Kaniagmuts).

^
Sibree,loc. cit. p. 246.
Waitz, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 121.
Cf. Reade, loc. cit. p. 242.
Wilson
and
Felkin, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 187 ; vol. ii. p. 49.
Science,'vol. vii.
Georgi, loc. cit. p. 382. For other instances, see
cit. p.

Bancroft, vol.

p. 172

of

name

of

In

calamity.^**

progeny;

cit. p.
^

the

greatest

mortal.'-*

procreation
marriage.^^ He

happiness either,"the

no

the

horrible

the most
Moses

of

the

become

to

the

regarded
real

share

large family

as

poems

the

to

is considered

Israelites

the

Indian

blessingsthat

Romans
as

in

children,"

many

regard
favour;^ and

divine

fall

may

Persia, childlessness
of the

the

is described

son

happiness
One

have

"

of

condition

(Greenlanders) ; Munzinger,
196 (Dyaks) ; Waitz-Gerland,
Rein, loc. cit. p. 426.
Gray, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 183.
V.
Bohlen, loc. cit. vol. ii. p.
Polak, loc.

cit. vol. i. p. 218.

(Kundma) ; Low,
(Nukahivans).

142.

For

the

ancient

Iranians,see

loc. cit. vol. iii.p. 681.

11

Rossbach,

1-

Krauss,

loc. cit. pp.

loc, cit. p. 591.

loc.

5, 299.
.

Spiegel,

378

HISTORY

THE

German

and

with
A

ancient

has

of

matrimonial
the

fell in

probably slaves, were

the

the

to

successors

fecundity,^ and
unnatural

Livingstone,
deride
'

So

useless

in the

has

so

offended

her

for

uncommon

Among

the

mother;^
the

casual

of

putting
It

is

"^

vol.

that

that,

loc. cit. p.

calls

certain

that

it is

his

suicide.^

wife

the

not

his

son's
with

man

ordinary

way

son.''"''

be

must

from

of

parts

of

one

his

the

bride,

Africa, especi-

25.

(VVaitz,loc. cit. vol.

Du

The

get any.'"

eagerly requires

Doric

31.

to

addressing

Is there

Miiller,'The
ii. p.

an

wish

commit

married.-'"

African

races

in

fecundity

in

as

to

may

keenly

so

always

say,

most

us

will

and

"

to

man

tells

Deecke,

be

her

line is introduced,

away

you

to

according

anyone

never

Todas,

"Are

obvious, then,

Reade

the

question,

qualities which
Mr.

man

Angola,

and

peoples

many

proportionate

song

insult

rush

among

it would

the

to

Creeks,

and,

"when

accompanying

feels

w^oman

men,

heirs

frequently despised

dances,

and

might

is

In

children,

no

is

who,

men

be

Among

being.^

native

in the

another,

and

wife

longed
be-

children, other

there

is held

barren

and

that

his

then

of

wives

the

gave

child

than

that

himself,

to

as

this idea

considered

the

to

husband.^

woman

on

having

assigned,

in which

respect

and

before

deceased

laid

whose

man,

family;

battle

if he

but

wife

as

owing

was

younger

husband's

example,

been

husband,

marriage

to

only

not
stress

greater

the

rights

to

for

is valued

Lacedaemon.

unfruitfulness

offspring

without

marriage

chap.

sun.^

therefore
Nowhere

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

compares

without

woman

mother.
in

folk-lore

world

OF

Race,'

vol. ii. p.

Chaillu, loc.

211.

ii. p.

335), Kaniagmuts

cit. p.

loc. cit.

Schweinfurth,

121.

(Sauer,

loc. cit.

p. 176), "c.
"*

Eskimo

'Jour.
(Waitz,

Ethn.

p.

the

Soc.

loc. cit.

527), natives

and

Indian

Intellectual

The

vol.

London,'

vol.

ill. p.

Tartars

150),

i. p.

(' Emin

Archipelago

Kazan

in

and

Orenburg,
'

10, 105, 221), Hebrews

(Alichaelis,

of Moses,'

vol. i. p.

Germans

471), ancient

Livingstone,

"

Schoolcraft, loc.

Esquimaux,'

American

(Bosman

in

Indians
loc. cit.

Africa,' p. 209)

Central

Indische

De

the

Benin
in

loc. cit. pp.

North

of

Pasha

(Wilken,

of

of

Character

100), Negroes

Monbuttu

of

633), Kirghiz,

p.

'

(King,

Gids,'i8So,
Laplanders

Commentaries

(Tacitus, loc.

on

cit. ch.

vol, ii,

(Georgi,
the

Laws

xx.)-

loc. cit. p. 412.

cit. vol.

v.

p. 272.

'

Marshall,

loc. cit. p. 214,

malarious

in

ally

sterile,no
and

one

the

among

married

localities,where

if she

have

marry

women

are

girltill she

has

Votyaks, according

sooner

We

to

cares

seen

livingtogether

as

is

regard

to

several

instances

married

people

considering
tried

them

only

Among
a

The

*'

for

female

of

apart from

Todas,

the

Among

to

dead

Reade,

of

the

for

but

year,

Again,
that,

states

human

to

life,
married

fruitful.^

being

man

not

child.

then

union

have

it

repudiate

Hebrews

natural

loc. cit. p. 547.

ii. p.

i. pp.

253,

Josephus,

loc. cit. book

Marshall,

loc. cit. p. 209.

'"'

Quoted

by Bain,

183.

than
a

old

to

of

an

feeling

Hobbes,

of

"

are

is the
pp.

viii.

142.

"

its root

13.

chieflyin

idea that

received
case

of

at

with

45, ei seq.

people

(Solomon

nations, the

Aryan

had

105.

loc. cit. p.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

in

primitive faculty

says

of the

loc. at.

et seq.

ii. ch.

support

instinct

ancient

the

(Govvane

309

from

separate

for

Children,"

same

Buch,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

'"'"

Gray,

this

outcome

The

all appearances

and

the

happy by homage

posterity.

to

and

made

were

but

remarks,
examples

many

plain instinct,

"

First, there

Marshall

seen

was

tion
apprecia-

insensibly,naturally,as

With

his honour."

loc. cit. vol.

Waitz,

of
"*

Mr.

requirements

more

the

causes.

personal ambition,

feeling."

and

loc. cit. vol.

mann,

of

and

various

offspring,particularlysons,

of their male

^'

of

reproduction.

religion or

belief,being

Felkin,

wife
of

for

its consequence,

due

is associated.

the

for

of the

birth

Josephus

strongly marked,

so

character

power

desire

girl gets

rule, renewed.^

years,

the

give

the

man's

the

practice

progeny

sense

of

parental pride

for

for

intelligenthuman

as

impression that
Philoprogenitiveness,acting so
to

as

have

child

and

contracted

three

it is the

fecundity,is

demands

of

Buch,

principal part

offspring,with

desire
the

amongst

age,

borne

husband

before

prospect

instinct

an

this

any

frequently

so

wife.

man

Of

for

was

to

Essenes,

the

be

to

peoples

desire

of

the

spouses

if there

many

barren

is in

succession

their

they

of

order

an

Dr.

379

mother.^

the Creeks, marriages were

Among
if they proved fruitful,they were,
with

CALCULATION

BY

INFLUENCED

SELECTION

XVI

the

Cf.

Kordofan)

Islanders).

the

ligious
re-

spirits

the hands
^

Chinese
Wilson

and

; Zimmer-

Japanese/

and

peoples
the

at

lower

life which

life,that

dead

who

these

for the

portion
doubt

no

They
they

may

sons

become

their

chief

sold.

be

or

of

suffer

in

trade.

they

when

not

of social

development.

of

extent,

until

of

they

this holds

or

and

poor

of these
to

for the

uneducated

good

support

to

the

are

at

case

what
some-

remarks

Lane

children

the
at

more

fathers

in

the

often

to

old

their

in

are

parents

have

Egypt

age;

consequently

aids, and
^

starvation."

almost

they

up,

; and

their

for support

sons

help

years,

herds

assist
in

daughters

Mr.

six

or

they

The

deprived

are

beggary,

to

marry,

their

five

flocks

the

agriculture.

parents

of

age

tend

entirely upon

many

reduced

the

at

to

use

age,

operations
depend

"

they

is the

higher stages
Egypt,

on

later

children

same

want

old, the

life,children

of

the

of

old, the

their

by

lifetime.

his

grown

when

condition

savage

for

years

and

The

war.

Finally,

had

few

paddle,

food, and,

want

in

When

And

advanced

man

poor

times

in

and

young,

family.

become

wife's

his

as

in

him

of the

in

happens

as

live

to

to

use

hunt, fish,and

to

objects

wealth

that,

when

provide

Hence,

of

are

companions

to

often

them.'*

die

father's

lucrative

but

able

mother

would

they

left to

be

their

Among

eagerly longed

most

are

easily supported

are

has

feast, and

children

because

men

savage

such

on

well

as

for

ancestors

it sometimes

fortune

in

for

of his life.^

rest

But

whole

fire

surviving

for the dead.-

Holmberg,

to

his

spends

man

marriage

are

according

this

quently,
conse-

provided

deceased

the feasts

and

that

needs

and

his

is well

offeringsto

the

before, that

course,

he

that

see

after death

periods

ThHnkets,

that

to

Hence

respects.

various
the

have

some

from

nothing

in

drinks,

is, of

It

cooking.

with

believes

savage

as

and

spiriteats

chap.

extent,

The

remain

pursuits

man's

and

descendants

certain

death, differs

after

on

and

wants

warmth

to

stage of civilization.

goes

the
for

perhaps,

and

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

THE

38o

To

in

classes

certain

Europe

also,

Rein,/(?f.

Spencer,

cit. p. 423.

'The

'^

"'

Principles of Sociology,' vol.

'

Holmberg,

in

Cf. Georgi,

loc. cit. p. 323

Lane,

Acta

Soc.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 268.

Sci.
;

i. pp.

Fennicee,' vol. iv. pp.

Hunter,

'

Rural

101,

IC2,

326,

Bengal,' vol.

139,

et seq.

i. p. 205.

"c.

THE

382

because

HISTORY

they

are

A
and

to

and

strong

her

defend

old

of

sure

At

often

Ethn.
2

in

persist

de

'

Bode,
Soc.

London,'

Schoolcraft,

/or.

of

vol.
cit.

the

and
i.
vol.

as

woman,

courageous
But

well

able

to

Comanches,
to

as

civilization,

place

GokLin

JS'

p.
v.

p.

683.

of

and

though

society,

Yamiid

is

averse

enemies

feeble.

and

the

chiefs,

wife-purchase

modern

The

more

very

marry

they

always

are

take

Thus,

who

not

are

stages

ability.

working

they

eat."

to

property

still

if

prefers

Among
are

from

distress.

man

girls

young

advanced

more

and

labour,

cowardly

is

food.

"

something

into

choose

provide

particularly

men,

who

her

to

xvi

ch.

family

instinctively

one

makes

Parker,

Mr.

says

to

and

hard

his

protect

falling

even

seen,

also

to

to

from

man

reflection

is

them

already

MARRIAGE

concerns.^

function

prevent

have

we

household

husband's

HUMAN

accustomed

more

in

experienced

OF

Tribes

in

of

money

skill,

herited
in-

and

and

strength,

husband-purchase
disguised

Turkomania,'

forms.

in

'

Jour.

XVII

CHAPTER

MARRIAGE

The
of

and

world,

of several

ceremonies

in

frequently

more

of

Speaking

women

Ahts,

tribe

own

used

to

that

the

and

v.

steal

capture

Martius

the

Among

bride
who

pretend

Schoolcraft,
Waitz,

"^

to

try

of

the

her.*"

Martius,

in

iv. p. 224.

iii. p. 355.

'Jour. Roy.

Bancroft, /(?f.a/,

vol.

i. p.

Geo.
733.

'

of

belongs

to

and

tribes

tribes,

so

;*

tongue

same

habitually

her

The

Jour.

Soc.,' vol.

seizes

female

relatives,

'

cit. p.

Inst.,'vol.

Studies,' p.

ii. p. 197.

sidered
con-

violence

Sproat, loc.

Anthr.

all
his

Araucanians

by pretended

McLennan,

is

wedding

bridegroom

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. vol.

the

by

bride

Indians

Carib

tribes

after

paid, the

rescue

take

=*

off, followed

to

the

the

some

of his

women

woman

"

the

usually

peoples

loc. cit. p. 257,

V.

Brazil,

off

Among

Macas

All

that

carried

the

the

spoke

Indians,

presents
her

much

sa}'s

and

California

different

in

that,

carrying off

'"'"

"'

the

from

force.^

nowhere

women

carries

and

Coxe,

by

from

Mosquito

and

the
1

of

neighbours' daughters."

their

arranged

wife

tribes, and

otherwise

states

parts

marriage

Coxe

incursions.^

by purchase, if the

women

and

men

the

it occurred

islands,

their

steals

other

from

tribe, but

same

in

Unimak,

Bonaks

the

acquire wives

Ecuador

of

object

whilst

battle

in

women

of

Aleutian

occasionally

man

with

met

various

ages.

other

chief

in

prevails

are

inhabitants

the

the

"

it

PURCHASE

BY

peoples, indicating that

past

the

invaded

they

of

traces

MARRIAGE

wives

practice of capturing

the

the

AND

CAPTURE

BY

34.

an

98.

iii. p. 30.

essential
R.

E.

have

"

of

that
of

show

the

belli teterrima

often

anas,

Mr.

there

is

Conder

which

Wakamba,

the

Wa-taita

and

with

not

as

wives

obtaining

is

occasions

wife

'

416.

Smith,
'

Wallace,

'

Travels

its most

from

Dictionary

the

but

of

the
groom
bride''

stratagem."

or

Africa

the

and
Lord

by

of

Amazon,'

the

brutal

like

is

Kames,^

Eastern

Central

by

capture

method

form.^^
that

us

another

But

only

tribe, and

America

Araucanians,'

The
on

groom,
bride-

Among

marriage

informs

Curr

Mr.

captured

Alcedo-Thompson,

vol. i. p.

in

capture

Howitt,^'

Mr.

to

is

belief, t*ne Australian

common

the

only.^*^

symbol

to

"'

tribes

Macdonald,

Bechu-

Equatorial

capture

the

Among

is

ceremonies,

by

force

though

of the

hut

mentioned

Negroes

Mr.

by

According

Inland

the

by

quite

woman

wedding

Eastern

of

cept
ex-

ceremony.^

purchase,

bride

ceremony

than

symbolic."

of

of

Wa-chaga

described

Africa

off the

carry

the

into

affair

The

are

Bushmans,

regards

as

Fuegians,

Speaking

arrow

an

Abyssinians.^

the

occurs

is

marriage

an

bride

marriages,

parents

more

causa}
As

be."

their

the

the

of notice

worthy

then

case

and

is

must

also

have

casting

marriage

"

The

"

says,

of

one

of

among

the

may

her

is sometimes

that,

with

Mr.

to

girlby force, or making

and

is said

same

capture

remarks

Andersson

the
she

according

she

at

ceremony
away

chap.

honour

willing

when

the

Almost

them

too

however

even

so,

of

point

particular

no

doing

willing."

only

even

MARRIAGE

nuptials, and,

"

always carrying

among

the

to

struggle,

and

Uaupes

it is

Smith,

HUMAN

OF

prerequisite

resist

to

HISTORY

THE

384

and

the

of
trary
con-

on

rare

carried

Indies,'

West

p. 215.

p. 497.

Martins,

v.

loc. cit. vol. i.

p. 600.
^

King

Fitzroy,

and

iii.vol.

d'Anthr.,' ser.
*

Andersson,

"''

Conder,

"

Krapf,

''

Thomson,

182.

Hyades,

in

'Bull.

Soc.

p. 334.

Anthr.

loc. cit. p. 51.

'

Kames,

'""

Parkyns,

Sketches

'

Macdonald,
Cf. Hodgson,
ii. pp.
and

of the

loc. cit. vol.

"

Fison

ii. p.

River,'

Inst.,'vol.

p.

143.

xvi. p. 83.

loc. cit. p. 354.

10

cit. vol.

Okavango

'Jour.

in

Life,'vol.

x.

'The

loc.

Johnston,
History

ii. pp.

of

loc. cit. pp.

Man,'

436,

431,

et seq.

vol. i. p. 449.

55, et seq.

Africana,' vol. i. p. 133.

'

Reminiscences

225,

et

Howitt,

of

seq.
loc. cit. p. 343.

Australia,'p.

243

Angas,

'

Savage

MARRIAGE

XVII

possession of

The

off.^

hence

attacks,

Mathew,
there

are

continent

frequently
the

Tasmania

In

tribes

and

alien

the

ancient

the

man

the

woman

the

Curr,

in

vol. i. p.

loc. at.

Mathew,

Curr, vol. i. p. 108.

in

"

Wilken,

in

vol.

Bull.
'

Bodo,

loc. cit.

hostile

the

Maoris,

peoples
of

153,

10

the

in

of

India.^"-

of

Central

in

occur

Palmer,

in

Curr, vol. i. p. loS.

vol. xxiii. p. 407.

the

among

Australians,

Oldfield, in

et seq. ;

Sturt, loc.

Samoa,^

capture

loc. cit. p.

S. Wales,'

practice

in

tribes

off

carry

similar

wild

marriage by capture
250

and

for

was

frequently

other

vol. ii. pp.

wife

Fiji Group,^
the

813.
149.

d'Anthr.,'ser.

Soc.

et

149,

'

Trans.

vol. ii. p. 283 ; Waitz-

cit.

"

Taylor,

loc. cit. p.

"^

Wilkes,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 13S.

ser.

iii. vol. xi. p.

vol. i. p.

v.

336.

396.

183.

Riedel,

loc. cit. pp.

to

of

pp.

an

Mohammed

Hue,
Kirghiz (Atkinson,

the

pp.
'

250,

et

'

from

extent

practice was

37,

According

153.
of

to

Professor

marriage by capture might

history and tradition.

Arabian

universal.

185.

Travels

in the

seq.),Chulims

Mordvankansan

Soc.

46, 81), Gonds

(Forsyth,
tribes
(Levvin,/^^. a/, p. 92),
Bombay,' vol. i. p. 235).

61, 62, 150,

72), instances

indefinite

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

(Mainoff,

(Dalton, loc. cit. pp. 86, 192, 194, 319),

Anthr.

Jour.

{loc.cit. p.

Smith

time

'

loc. cit.

Burckhardt,

be accumulated

Kiirmis

(Rowney, loc. cit. pp.

seq.),Chittagong Hill

in

(Fawcett,

Robertson

Amoor,'

from

pt. ii. p. 191.

v.

Mundas,

Hos,

pp.

Savaras

1^

the

415-

133;

the

N.

Bijdragen,' "c.,

Bhils, Kattis, Oraons

"

but

within

from

friends

extremely

Calvert, loc. cit. p.

Waitz-Gerland,
'

At

the

Cf. Taplin,

Soc.

For

vol. vi. p.

and

Williams

Bink, in

1^

of

108.

'Jour. Roy.

Waitz-Gerland,

1^

1-

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. TT^

Gerland,

69,

his

Russia,^^ traces

loc. cit.
cf.also Montgomery,
vol.
iii. p.
Ethn.
Soc.,'N. S.

"'

obtaining

xiii. p. 301.

Inst.,'vol.

Anthr.

real ;

wives

actual.''

or

among

European

"*

'"'

of

party

Guinea,^*' and

"

of

way

islands

larger

also

as

Mr.

to

formerly, when

for

women

Arabs,^-^Tartars,^^ and

the

Among

'Jour.

general

Archipelago,^^ and

Indian

than

generally prevalent.^ Among

most

Tukopia,'-'New

of

capture

get together

on

according

that

believing

stant
con-

generally

very

fictitious

more

by force, apparent

occurs

Asia,

elopements,

to

occurred.^

was

and
to

themselves

Even

for

lead

only partiallyoccupied, elopements

was

tribe

the

would

woman

set

usually
reasons

385

tribes

the

now

strong

are

stolen

practice.-

the

against

CAPTURE

BY

Regions

(Georgi,

of

the

Upper

loc. cit. p.

and

Lower

231), Mordvins

hiiatapoja'j.
C

386

THE

the

HISTORY

marriage
their

the

fixed

in

marriage
The

she

cries

at

was

time

Plutarch

symbol

Greece.^"-

at

and

In
earlier

"

traditions

Prejevalsky,
Castr6i,

force

by

the

Willigerod,

'"

'

'

Kanteletar,'

quondam

Fennos

Soireer,'1849,

22.

as

cording
ac-

the

in

occurs

of her

lap

and

only,

have

been
"

recourir

d'apres
la

sur-

'

Buch,

Tiirkenvolk,' pp.

Das

Diiben,
9.

v.

Topelius,

loc. cit. p. 62.

Voguls

loc. cit. pp.

Schroeder,
'

modo

De

vigente,'pp. 28-30.

200,

523,

(Georgi,
310.

loc. cit. p. 19.

matrimonia

Gastrin,

in

Lit-

P- ^3-

af et Siillskap i Abo,' 1778, no.

148. Heikel, in
Tidningar
Helsingfors Dagblad,' i88i,nos. 66, 91. Ahlqvist, Kulturworter,' p. 204.
^^

'

utgifne

'

'"' '

1"

The

Laws

Dionysius

of
of

Manu,'

book

Halicarnassus,

iii. vv.

33, 26.

book
ii. ch. xxx.
ap;(aioXoyta,'
'Ptf/xaiKi7
"
Plutarch,
XvKovpyos^ ch. xv.
'

"

an

121.

Ehstlands,' p.

iii. song

and,

now,

Ortolan,

M.

57), Cheremises,

ii. p.

^^

Even

to

obliges de

(Vambery,

V.

book

tradition.'*^

ceremony

seems

'"

Geschichte

rite

bridegroom
a

was

says

ete

ii. p.

the

by

capture

ont

Crimea
vol.

This

Spartans

fled to

bride

this

age

56, 67).

jungendi apud

'

of

been

occasionally

ii. p. 168.

(Castrdn,

"

terjira

off

Mongolia,' vol.

Tartars

541), Ostyaks
loc. cit. pp.

'

loc. cit. vol.

Teptyars,

the

heroiques,

the

have

Greece

the

by

of wives

premiers Romains,"

Les

of

home,

sacred

ancient

retained

was

Romans,

time

the

Halicarnassus, marriage by capture

historical

the

of

her

open."

marriage ceremony.^^

carried

was

an

reality.
leurs

the

kinsmen

the

by

the

Rakshasa

from

broken

throughout

it

us,

in the

Among

friends.^^

but

of

Sakellarios, capture

to

his

houses

in

one

the

was

her

after

Kshatriyas

customary

informs

important

mother,

the

Dionysius

to

one

their

peoples

maiden

it

Manu,'

of

and

times.^

the

ceremony

of

weeps,

and

for

permitted

abduction

pay

days,

of

traces

in modern

Laws

marriage

and

out

wounded,

According

as

forcible

in former

among

the

to

to

Laplanders,^ Esthonians,^*

found

'

elope

or

afford

cannot

symbolical

been

of the

forms

rite,i.e.,"the

was

have

According

race.

or

Finland

Samoyedes,'^

stealing wives,

occurred

practice prevailed

eight legal

slain

of

ceremony

same

Aryan

the

marriage by capture
parts

of

bridegroom

Among

chap.

Tangutans/

habit

if the

purchase-sum.

some

while

are

MARRIAGE

the

still in the

sweethearts,

Finns/

and

HUMAN

whilst

ceremony,

Votyaks,^ "c./
with

OF

5.
1-

v.

Zmigrodzki,

loc. cit. p. 250.

^^

Rossbach,

loc. cit. p. 329.

BY

MARRIAGE

XVII

prise

et

la

of

Speaking

the

they

with

were

the

of

morning

friends

his

in

early times, according

capture

and

on

the

in

survive.*^

Indeed,

full force

in

facto was

no

the

South

longer

ago

present century.'' According

and
in
Lithuania,
Muscovy,

Seignior de Gaya,

Prussia, and

Poland,

There
larged.^*^
kind.

of the

As

trace,

'

Olaus

Karnes,

'Trans.

Ibid., vol.

1"

Russians

this

the

by
and
still

custom

de

capture

beginning

of the

it

Magnus,

prevailed
and, according to

his

in

occurred

time

in

as

am

among

Legislation romaine,'
Cf. Grimm,
'Deutsche

de

says,

of

any

^^

the

monies
cere-

Moreover,

p. 81.

loc. cit. p. 440

Frauen,'

Nordstrom,

vol. i. pp.

308-310.

Gentibus

Septentrionalibus,'p. 328.
Cf. Lewis, loc. cit. p. 197 ; Rhys,
Congress, 1891,' p. 289.
1S9.
'Globus,' vol.

190.

Raub

durch

in

Kovalevsky,

L'Anthropologie,'vol.
Gaya,

'

Marriage

Cf. the

works

essays

of

of

und
'

iii. p.

p.
'

Folk-Lore,' vol.

Kulischer,

317.

Zeitschr.
i. pp.

iiber
f.

in

Inter-

^76,etseq.

x.

Wolkov,

578.
*

Ceremonies,'

Olaus

Magnus,

pp.

481,

et seq.

p. 45.

McLennan,

Tylor, Lubbock, Post, and Dargun, and

f. Ethnol.,' vol. x.) and
Kohler
(in 'Zeitschr.
und
Frauengemeinschaft, Frauenraub
Frauenkauf,' in

vgl. Rechtswiss.,'vol.
in

'

f. Ethnol.,' vol.

Kulischer

'Zeitschr.

Jamieson,

v.

Kauf,' in

xiv.

loc. cit. ch.

Krauss,

Of

historically

aware,

acquainted."

am

"

Jamieson

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

Ehe

206-20S.

de

found

1-140.

Historia

ii. p.

('Studien
"

11

be

which

la

Folk-Lore

Intern.

'

Slavs

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 450.

Macieiowski,

"

than

Chinese, Mr.
far

Weinhold,

;
'

Magnus,

communale

the

12

"^

in

de

/^^. cit. pp.

Dargun,

pp.

of

Livonia

is,as
to

with

Histoire

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

^

form

marriage

Ortolan,

the

there

is the

nor

of

The

Slavonians,

symbol of it
Samogithia.'^

regards

of wives

capture

"^

propter

whom
peoples among
marriage by capture
as
a
realityor as a symbol, might easily be ento have
are
peoples,however, who seem
nothing

either

occurs,

no

says

list of

The

the

the

of the

Olaus

to

"

practised marriage

reminiscences

among

bride.'*

ceremonies

marriage

nations,

Slavonian

other

off the

Nestor,

to

Magnus

another,

one

wives.-

the Welsh,
the
on
Among
bridegroom, accompanied

the
wedding-day,
horseback, carried

by

for

women

nations, Olaus

Scandinavian

femmes."

premieres

frequently captured

continually at war
^
raptas virgines aut arripiendas."
that

387

leurs

enlever

pour

Teutons

ancient

The

force

CAPTURE

'

The

China

v.

pp.

Review,'

334-368).

vol.

x.

p. 95.
C

HISTORY

THE

388

it is doubtful

de

facto

capture

in

the

real

against
the

be

partly

real and

been

much

the

East

Coast

the

to

go

further

But

the

footing with
interference

any

Mr.

according

to

which

understands

he
other

some

be

may
desire

the

of

McLennan

as

would

"c.

"

call

system

of

Spencer,
'

The

find,

We

capture."
'

The

due

'*

On

of

Principles

'

Marriage

316,

Customs
"*

with
"

universal
still older

the

has

entitled

up

remained

to

say

623,

897,
the

Mordvins,'

of

traces

peoples

et seq.

that,

confidently

least

i. pp.

Maoris,

McLennan

may

the

from

arose

Mr.

what

Sociology," vol.

vol. xxi. pp.

by

"

purchase

of

or

we

reckoning

Again,

innate

occurs

found,

from

him

of war.-^

not

are

by

"

practice

to

associated

the

investigation,at

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

Abercromby,
i. p. 454

be

can

after

are

purely

capture

by capture
peoples

nevertheless,

Fortnightly Review,'

Nansen,

'"'"

vol.

this

stand
a

ivith

that

in time

there

to

reputation

business."-

survival

But

are,

exogamy
to

of

marriage

endogamous.

wherever

result

that

whom

who

as

as

aversion

prevents

bride,

such

captive

women

exogamy.

symbol,

expect

than

thinks

among

as

courage,

taking

of

marriage,

rather

display

to

rule

Ahts,

of

regarded

practice
Mr.

form

of

single

Greenlander

the

marriage

capture

without

meanwhile

another's

Abercromby,

else

and

neighbour

with

anything

lose their

of

desire
his

to

is considered

struggle

the

man

result, as

relations

natural

the

dwelling

the

should

they

On

Nansen,

or

his

to

suggestion

still for

,bashfulness

woman's
the

as

on,

good

attempting

the

"

private affair,and
a

lest

Dr.

hair

often

are

utmost

marriage,

quietly looking

on

the

off

her

drag

the

by

coyness,

disproved.

to

is

marriage

scenes

affect

of

according

capture

to

this

be

parents-

of

due

scarcely

her

form

woman,

capture

of her

and, though

can

catch
and

contracting

Violent

modesty.

stand

assumed

Greenland,

hold,

always

pursued

the

of

of

is, taking the

that

of

origin

it

that

term,

will, but

own

of the

girl'stent,

proposal

for

of

ado.

women

any

the

one

attacked,

of

offers

which

in

that

partly

method

only

her

only

not

resistance

has

"

sense

Spencer suggests

may

of

instances

as

survivals

case,

every

chap

given

woman

Mr.

in

are,

MARRIAGE

ceremonies

the

whether

symbolical

HUMAN

OF

ct scq.

among

Idem,

et seq.

of

McLennan,

'

in

'

Studies,'pp. 74,

Folk-Lore,'
et seq.

THE

390

HISTORY

OF

MARRIAGE

HUAIAN

chap.
\

schedules

Tylor's
the

world

appears

from

the

wives

has

Mr.

either
for

Curr,

his

more

with

the

which

he

Hebrew

the

among
^

that

devoted

to

Wilden

has

Anthr.

marriage

this

aufgefunden

of

how

kann

werden'

exchange
A

"

live

to

goes

time,

practice, with
is widely
us,

wife

during
which
diffused

Africa,*'Asia,''and

xviii. p. 266.

Herr

Kulischer
he

as

bei

nur

wives,

obtaining

certain

male,"
or

in

or

man

America,^

Inst.,'vol.

'

for

wife

give

Sumatra.*

The

This

by purchase,

question,

by

to

daughters."

of

familiarized
races

his

in

father.

doubt

Australian

his

custom

girl

understand

to

or

way

Marriage

no

brother,

servant.

some

(Kulischer,

in

says

sehr

an

'

essay

persuaded
especially

jetzt lebenden

der

wenigen

in

have

can

f. Ethnol.,' vol.

Zeitschr.

x.

219).

p.

Curr, /oc. cit. vol. i. p. 107.

285,

343

Brough

Taplin,

Smyth,

Marsden,

Aleuts

Kenai

loc.

cit.

p.

Cf.
10

79, 84

(Richardson,

cit. p.

pp.

107,

(Brett, loc.

*^

seq.),Fuegians

in 'A

Bridges,

Bushmans

88 1, p.

Voice

for

(Chapman,

48),

Basutos

et

loc. cit. pp.

276,

i. p. 94

vol.

Life,'

Savage

Lumholtz,

(King

South

406,

loc. cit. vol.

'

(Lisiansky,

loi), Quito

Fitzroy,
vol.

i. p.

Afrikanische

(Juan

and

loc. cit. vol.

ii. p.

of

Upper

Assam,

Kukis,

Limbus

('Das

.A.usland,;

(Bastian,

Jurisprudenz,'
and

i.

182.

201).

259), Zulus

183), Banyai

(Carver,

Indians

loc. cit. vol.

xiii. p.

198),

loc. cit. p.

seq.),Naudowessies

'

Rechts-

vol.

i. pp.

seq.).

Nagas

loc. cit. p. 164.

aborigines (v. Martius,

and

America,'

(Post,

et

cit. p.

(Casalis,loc. cit. p.

verhaltnisse,'p. 175), "c.

378,

'

402), Kaniagmuts

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

373), Arawaks
et

Howitt,

and

loc. cit. p. 259.

Ulloa, loc. cit. p. 521), Brazilian

de

Fison

Angas,

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

(Dall, loc.

/oc. cit. p.

'Jour.

It is hard

himself

the

uncivilized

in

Tylor,

of

tradition

is

The

"

effected

her

to

as

wife

life for

in

on

is the

rendered

works

bride.-

married

later

family

his

invariably obtains

common

services

has,

her.

is sometimes

exchange

Much

for

of

sisters, or

similar

by

survivor

for

Among

past.
in

man

purchasing

almost

of the

thing

of

practice

by marriage by purchase.

exchange

"

exogamous

the

quoted,

peoples

of

way

in

as

main,

succeeded

simplest

kinswoman

the

of

parts

occurs.^

compensation

been

well-marked
well

instances

uncivilized

give

to

The

is,in

different

in

are

thirteen

or

among

capture

says

there

this habit

existing

other,

twelve

even

capturing
most

that

whom

peoples
As

show

Kirantis, Tipperahs

the

Indian

too

poor

to

till

they

have

not

even

Again,

to

the

and

"

of

not

marriage,

and

difficulty

it should

be

noticed

may

help

whilst

industrial

work

and

man

prevalent

the

Bushmans

the

berserk

(Dalton,

Halli,

/ocT. cit. pp.

vol. xviii. pt. ii. p.

p. 507), Mriis

195)

the

who

104,

and

Dhimals

348)) Tunguses,

Ainos

and

Gonds

(Hay,

'

The

the

of

Korkus
in

Turan

loc.

cit.

(Steller, Ice. cit. p. 343), aboriginal tribes

property,

acquire
of

serving

Fuegians
his

his

and

says

to

daughter
.

'Jour. As. Soc. Bengal,'

Mall
Hill,'ibid.,vol. xx.

Koriaks
pp.

of

hunting,

(Forsyth, /"?6.cil

Lepchas (Hooker,

46), Barabinzes,
(Dall,

to

practice
as

rendered."

of

hand

the

says,

tribes,
tries
indus-

Saga,' Vigstyr

(Hodgson,

loc. cit. p. 234),

loc. cit. p.

races

the

ation,
stage of civiliz-

man

the

also

for

no),

he

fishingand

the

Eyrbyggja

'

be

low

very

in

rude

asked

735), Bhils

(Lewin,

Gypsies (Liebich,

in

41,47,

148, et seq.)^Bodo

pp.

such

among

and,

for

find

We

with

established
may

by

constitutes

along

accumulation

it easier

strong

predatory

arise

services

promotes

consequently
by real purchase.

for wives

there

his father-in-law

makes

wife

rude

at

ferent
dif-

wives

of

modification,"

among

that, even

for

there

of the

paid,

developed

This

which

in

man

has

obtaining

property

is

practicable as

more

by
"

society.

affording spheres
But

the

gain.-^

the

Spencer,
of

with

practicable

of

he

in advance.

custom

expression

of

sort

before

he gets her

an

house

this

his time

this

arc

sometimes

; but

from

serve

that

question

instead

of

type

becomes

labour

in others

other, being

Mr.

to

form

industrial

to

suggests

the

rendered,

higher

has

girl ;

Starcke

Dr.

According

father-in-law's

peoples, already mentioned,

woman's
family or tribe to live

the

sentiment,

services

in

who

men

several

origin from
clan

those

only

bridegroom

he

cases

marry

to

; but

ever

some

among

over

the

save

391

in the

serve

equivalent

an

can

In

is allowed

that

given

money

servitude.'

goes

cash

it is

Often

Archipelago.^
pay

PURCHASE

BY

MARRIAGE

XVII,

519,

China

loc. cit.\o\.

(Georgi,

i.p.125),

loc. cit. pp.

524), Kamchadales
(Gray,

loc. cit. vol. ii.

304)-

P1
"

Dyaks

Bisayans
235)

p.

of

the

; also

vol. ix. p.
-

(Bock,

'

The

of

Head-Hunters

Borneo,' p. 221), Tagalas

Philippines (Blumentritt,

in New

Britain

(Romilly,

in

/^c". cit. p. 14.

Proc.

Roy.

Jagor,

Geo.

8).

Steller, p. 343 (Kamchadales).

"^

Starcke,

"*

Spencer,

Jagor,

p. 235

(Bisayans).

loc. cit. p. 39.

'The

Principles

of

Sociology,'vol.

i. p. 721.

and

loc. cit.-

Soc.,'N.

S.

THE

392

As

"

Asdi,

that

do

marriage

ancients

work."

by

services

by purchase

marriage

chap.

the

as

hard

marriage by

your

than

MARRIAGE

I shall

man,

poor

probable

form

archaic

HUMAN

OF

deserve

almost

then,

are

you

let you

and

HISTORY

; but

It
is

did

seems
more

generally they

simultaneously.

occur

The

paid

most

her

to

price

than

price

who

one

half

to

high

the

according

to

Columbia

and
for

given

twelve

'

V.

43

p.

(Nagas).

Sproat,
cit.

Georgi,

/^r.

kessen,'p.

117

pt. ii. p. 48S

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

''

Post,

'

Die

Powers,

; vol.

ten

consider
it is

des

Anfange

loc. cit. p.

'

177

cit. p.
'

Jour. Anthr.'
ii. p.

vol.

loc. cit.
i. p.

(Kafirs).

(Baele).
62

und

of

iind die

Soc.

Nach-

Syria).
Tscher-

Bengal,' vol. xiv.

Inst.'

vol. xvi. p. 139

138 (Samoans). Kotzebue,

Rechtsleben,'

v.

p.

654.

540

Munzinger,

(Arabs

Russland

Jour. As.

22.

cit. vol.

for

(Gilyaks).

loc. cit. p. 50

'"

"

or

twelve

paid only

Asien,*

ii. p. 225

loc.

loc. cit. vol.

Staats-

is

tions."^
attrac-

great

(Caroline Islanders).

210

Schoolcraft,loc.

von

ii. p.

in
'

Hickson,in

(Kafirs). Dalton,

seq.

Shooter,

(Circassians). Rowlatt,

(Mishmis).

(Talauer Islanders). Wilkes,

*

et

(Buriats). Neumann,

cit. ^p. 431

of

or

wife

"

horses,

or

Mexico

loc. cit. vol.

(Ahts).

articles

the

p. 242.

215,

448 (Teda)

i. p.

of

maid

British

In

California,

wife, that

(P"Iarea). Burckhardt,

240

p.

for

Erdbeschreiburg

Lansdell,

loc. cit. p. 97

tigal,loc. cit. vol.

loc.

'

Borheck,

(Tartars of Kazan).
"'

ii. pp.

in

New

Leben,'

Altnordisches

loc. cit. vol.

Weber,

of

price for

varies

horses, blankets,

shell-money

Navajos

exorbitant

Weinhold,

the

for

Shastika

for

costs

;!^40sterling.^'The

to

wives

ponies being paid

Again,
so

the

father

her

cayuse

horses

their

buy

value

in

parties, and

labour.

the

;^20

from

the

she

skilful

sometimes

of

female

on

Island,

Among

of

purchased

set

ranges

Oregon

robes."

buffalo

value

bride

she

w^hen

bride-price,however,

circumstances

Vancouver

the
of

Indians

The

purchased
"

and

pretty,

the

Among

shell,but

weaving baskets,

better

virgin,generally

is seldom

is

family,

the

to

wife

better

wife.*

dentalium

strings."^

two

as

and

-^

course

pretty^

girlof rank,

poor

instance,

aristocratic

an

of
^

repudiated

string of

according

most

for

acorn-bread

making
as

or

is property

indefinitely. A

weak

and

mean

bride

commands

and

ugly

is

Karok,

for less than

girl

widow

Californian

is

who

one

than

belongs

price varies

able-bodied

than

better

Her

owner.

healthy, and

for

compensation

common

Mac

pp.

41, et seq.

fie,loc. cit. p. 446.

Powers, p. 247.

MARRIAGE

XVII

one

skill in- their

and

horses,

horses

but

silver

or

dustry,
in-

beauty,

as

"

employments

necessary

mares,

give

Patagonians

393

qualifications,such

unusual

possessing

"

PURCHASE

BY

the

and

for

ornaments

the

bride.In

Africa,

not

equivalent

proper

five, or

ten

wife

for

an

ox

goats

given

are

up,"

it

as

is

termed,

for if

nothing

claim

the

price

of

or

often

was

shoes.^

the

considered

goat

wife

of slaves

for

daughter

the

among

Cf.

Lewis

and

V.

Jour,

Anthr.

Clarke,

Weber,

Chapman,

"

Wilson

"'

Macdonald,

^1

In

loc. cit. p. 307

are

told

by

tion
presenta-

for

Rep.,' 1855,
i. p.

wife, the

(Shoshones)

wife

pounds

of

certain

number

'

for

sell

parents

butter

of

Sketch

of

the

p. 294.

Falkner, loc.

201.

times
some-

pay

buy

may

Cf. Letherman,

vol.
Inst.,'

Bondo,

for

Tartary,

Ostyaks,

Smith.

are

of

Bashkirs

sheep, or

cit. vol. iv. p. 214.

'

buck

of

pair

cit. p. 124.

Dobrizhofter,

loc. cit.

(Abipones).

"

poorest

oxen,

and

Indians,' in
'

in

Musters,

the

hay.^^

or

horses,

some

of

vol. ii. p. 207

"'"

wood

fiftyroubles

five to ten.^*^ Rich

from

Wilson

mistress.-'

five to

from

Samoyedcs

Tribe

of the

sewing

the

by

can

ordinary

or

we

than

otherwise

roubles, but

Schoolcraft, loc.

Navajo
^

of

had

her

six

of

as

give

Mr.

Negroes

Mandingoes,

parents

paid

3,000

cart-load

the

to

be

to

the

or

comes

but

skins

cattle

the

coat

for

offspring,

she

caps,

two

among

her

on

so

cow

to

bullocks,

for

exchange

the

girl

Uganda,

four

country,

among

usually

even

in

In

or

one

"

are

of

which

percussion

and
price,'''

is

Chulims

Turalinzes

of

one

fair

Caillie,no
The

box

the

all claim

from

family

take

heads

of

parents

three

Mangoni

whereas,

either

offered

In

is

small

the

rather

Damaras

to

many

part of itself."'

as

wife

glad

forego

i.e.,to

given,

children
a

needles,

is

the

induce

to

most

Kafirs, three,

thirty

or

The

cows.^

Banyai,

the

frequently obtained

man

often

are

the

Among

of

couple
they

the

Among

price, twenty

Barrow,

to

that

people

low

or

daughter.*

are

cows

considered

are

wife.

good

but, according

high

poor

for

cattle

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 215.

Felkin,
'

Caillie,loc.
Vdmbcry,

''

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 341.

and

loc. cit. vol.

i. p.

Africana,' vol. i. p. 133.

cit. vol. i. p.

'Das

p.

505.

Livingstone,

loc. cit. p.

623.

187.
^

i"^'

348.

Tiirkenvolk,'

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 206.

Barrow,

'

Das

Ausiand,'

Georgi,

1881, p.1026.

loc. cit. pp.

231,

114.

THE

394

reindeer.^
and

to

but

Mr,

to

of

usual

the

'*

fall into

price

Among

is

home

the

wife's

^"'

or

when

take

full.^

the

in

of

them

place

at

credit,

on

leave
In

to

may,

belong

be

cure
pro-

by

instalments

by

meantime

the

Unyoro,

he

once,

them

must

Fijians,

is unable

man

kind

"*

in

father, pay

bride-

any

the

cannot

marriage

makes

of

children

poor

without

the

Samoa,

musket."

paid

for his

each

father, and

is

price

born

in

may

her

oxen),

man

and, among

ing
marries, consist-

foreign property

tooth,

bride's

children, however,

the

and

the

"

he

"

of

purchased

Islands,

things

and

the

be

girlwhom

hands

wife

required

with

agreement

the

Pasha,

Emin

cattle

the

of

Mishmis,

kind

(a

rice

pig.'^ In Timor-laut,

can

Caroline

whale's

until

to

the

their

though, generally,the
according

wife

of

offering

the

Among

for

peoples marriage

some

parental

wife

no

pigs,

canoes,

might

which

"

baskets

two

mithuns

twenty

similar

fruits,fish,and
included

price

In

girl."

"

chap.

compensatory

'

the

father

the

to

present

the

Forbes,

elephants' tusks."
a

constitute

get

"*

MARRIAGE

Kisans,

wife

can

man

poor

according

for

HUMAN

Indian

of

parents

gives

man

cash

in

the

OF

the

Among

rupee

given
rich

HISTORY

to

the

with

redeemed

cow.'^

by exchange

Marriage
prevalent
occurred,

China,

the
1

Peru,

and

which

of
"

term

Hue,

would

present

i. p.

loc. tit. vol.

Griffith,'Journals

"*

Forbes,

""'

Kotzebue,

'"'

in

'

'

185.

in

'

Turner,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

Zeitschr.

f.

(Rowney,

10

'

Emin

Waitz,

Pasha
loc

his bride.^^
the

of

In

suitor, the

the

parties, as

exactly stipulated

iii. p. 144.

xiii. p.

Wilkes,

loc. cit. pp.

x.

p.

401),

Georgi,

loc.

cit.

loc. cit. p. 132.

vii. p.

in Central

cit. vol. iv. pp.

11.

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 92.

56, 221),Wakamba
Bedouins

of

(Cooper,

loc. cit. pp.

of

Guinea

139), Papuans

vgl. Rechtswiss.,'vol.
^

vol.

is

Central

210.
"

(Powers,
Ethnol.,'vol.

loc. cit. p.

but

Dalton,

p. 93.

Patvvin

Yurok,

goodwill

Ymer,'

Inst.,'vol.

'Jour. Anthr.

Samoa,'

of

In

of Travels,' p. 35.

hardt, loc. cit. p. 152), Mishmis

f.

the

father

suggest,

79.

p.

the

left to

for

serve

formerly

or

well.

as

to

by

given

is not
"

had

only generally

; it occurs,

races

nations

man

is

present

amount

civilized

among

America

lower

existing

among

is not

purchase

or

New

371).

Africa,' p. 86.

266,

307,

416.

Mount

(Hildebrandt,
Sinai

(Burck-

236,^/ scq^, Lepchas

(Kohler,

in 'Zeitschr.

MARRIAGE

XVII

for

the

by

transaction

the

most

important

when

once

is

the

these
the

has

presents

the

ancient

previous
all

In
serve

the

branches

same

Hqs^a,

the

bride

and

of

purchase

called

"

but

in

on
planation
ex-

down

the

is

or

In

the

the

little from

In

next

relic of

or

being originally
of
has

Ruth

and
the

bought
have

Michaelis,

which

Mohammedan

is

countries

purchase.*"

Chaldeans,

buy

to

ceremonies,

real

the

among

''

he
to

marriage

penny."

''

Books

that

actually says

had

mahr

"

their

prevailed

custom

mohar

"

among

differs

of

other

handed

been

men

Jews, according

by

tract
con-

silent

no

presents

race
"

modern

marrying

marriage

Semitic

the

bridegroom
the

fact,

Kuchler

are

recorded

of

the

meaning

have

facts

sending

purchase-sum.'^

sham

the

of
In

exact

has

custom

his

to

one

Mr.

marriage

on

the

Japan,

marrying by purchase.

wives, the

as

;^

of

custom

for their

the

that

the

out

themselves

from

But

it is evident

chapter

find

the

when

accepted, the

retract.

can

books

that

times.-

In

ceremony.

and

sent

party

Japanese

than

give

marriage

to

time

forms

presents

been

native

the

subject, and

from

unable

the

Mr.

as

prescribed presents

of

the

neither

and

of

ordinary bargain.^

have

presents

hence,

survival

certain

of

395

marriage
a

sending

parts

been

to

this

completed,

he

says

of

sends

and

the

doubt

no

one

was

bride,

future

it is

husband

proposed

of

negotiators

remarks,

Jamieson

PURCHASE

BY

The

same

Babylonians,"

and

Assyrians.^
of the

Speaking

ancient

remarks,

traveller, Castren,
that

believing
^

Gray,

"'

"

Smith,

loc.

Robertson

'

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Ruth,'

ch.

Michaelis,
Liittke,

'

iv.

silver

and

Jamieson,

in

gold
'

The

for

reasons

many

China

the

of

one

was

Review,'

vol.

x.

'

Der

linger,

10.

v.

cit.

'

Islam,'p.
'Die

pp.

p.

22.

vol. xiii. p.

et
'jZ.,

Ehe

119.

Etudes

ch.
the

on

120.

Ewald,

seq.

iii. v.

loc.

cit.

p.

200.

2.

of

Laws

Moses,'
'

Warnkoenig,

in ihrer
''

'

Japan,'

Hosea,'

Commentaries

Koenigswarter,

humaine,'

Soc.

12S.

et seq.
*

are

philologist and

*.
As.

167.

p.

193.

Kiichler, in 'Trans.

Gans,
*

i. p.

Finnish

There

"

full of

cap

loc. cit. vol.

p. 78, note
-

the

Finns,

Herodotus,

Entwicklung,'

loc. cit. book

le

i. p. 451.

Juristische Encyclopiidie,'

welthistorischen

historiques sur

vol.

i. ch.

developpement

de

pp.

46,

196.
la societe

396

HISTORY

THE

best

in

proxies
of

traces
'

vala
of it

Finnish
did

wooing

the

still left in the

Wife

purchase,

took

rich

by

won

of

in India

are

the

in the

and
one

suitor,"

the

Among

Teutonic

antiquity.^"^The

and

Norwegian

Law

of

'
-

Topelius, loc.

Kalevala,'

-*

Heikel, in
V.

'

Winternitz,

*'

Zimmer,

'

Dubois,

"'

Herodotus,

1"

i. songs

Geijer,

1-

Laband,

as

Akademicns

643,

vv.

loc. cit. pp.

throughout

In

till the

use

end

in Christian

the
in

Germany,

middle

their

of the

marriage
'

Kongliga

Handlingar,'

vol.

iv.

et

; book

156

riino

scq.;

iii. song

xxii.
viii.

vv.

vv.

et

49,

seq.

20, 39.

68.

no.

27-29.

Intern.

Folk-Lore

Congress, 1891,'p. 287.

loc. cit, p. 310.

loc. cit. p.

'

/oc. cit. book

Svenska
'

102.

Cf. Koenigsvvarter,

^'

^^

her

8-10.

133,

in 'Trans.

from

Cf. Porthan,in

13.

that

us

believed

term

same

late

Herodotus,

also

in

was

Helsingfors Dagblad,' 18S1,

Schroeder,

-'

""

xviii.

runo

Kanteletar,' book
2

cit.

tells

to

So

English preserved

Antiquitets

och

buy

to

presents

"

As

1604.^-

by

aA0ecr//9om," i.e.y

"

wives.

the

Soireer,'1849, p.

Litterara

Historic

Vitterhets,

'

'

Castren, in

p. 19 ;

the

century

find

we

one

proved
disap-

Scandinavians

wife

and

purchasing wives,^

as

their

be

to

marriage
and

according

ancient

purchase

to

Ages,

sixteenth

"

of

oxen

peoples

**

Aristotle

called

was

bought

Middle

the

IV.'s

had

gods

expression

the
of

the

of

was

"

or

basis

though

marry

habit

many

the

was

times, had

by purchase.^

contracted

was

even

to

Thracians,

marriage
that

the

yields her parents

who

"

form

East

now,

separation

terms,'^

maid

even

mentioned,

Dubois,
in

age

Kale-

'

the

father-in-law

Asura

to

were

Homeric

exists

the

future

the

synonymous

Greeks

ancient

before

the

"

in the

remarks,

marriage

According

purchase.
wife

of

Evident

Among

bride, in Vedic

to

presents

eight forms
of, by Manu

the

Winternitz

Hindu

The

place/'

indeed, found

are,

by purchase

marriage

Indo-European

ancestors."

our

marriage ceremony.^

Dr.

as

chap.

and, in parts of Finland, symbols

peoples, marriage
till quite lately.^

so

of

'

Kanteletar

'

MARRIAGE

among

marriage by purchase

and

are

HUMAN

OF

Die

'

v.

Etudes

folkets
rechtliche
'

ch.

book
Aristotle, "iVi ttoXltiku^'

ii.ch. 8.

6.

historiques,'p.

historia,'in

Stellung

'

der

28.

Samlade
Frauen

skrifter,'vol.
im

v.

altromischen

fiir Volkerpsychologie
Zeitschr.
Recht,' in
germanischen
Olivecrona, loc. cit. p. 150.
wissenschaft,' vol. iii. p. 154.

und

p. 88.
und

Sprach-

THE

398

of

Yesso,

make

Mr.

says

of

amount

marriage,
Martius

wife

the

bridegroom

of

Brazilian

aborigines

fish ; "

and

his

ability
the
on

carry

before
to

seem

keep

to

civilized

more

actual

an

and

The

Coropos,

; whereas

exchange

wives, but

immediately

and

of

proof

their

beforehand."

settled

Puris, Coroados,

chap.

buy

not

saki, tobacco,

never

the

rather

be

means

of

tribes

the

to

than

gifts is

MARRIAGE

do

"

of

parents

given by

among

HUMAN

Bickmore,

these

fruits

and

game

OF

the

to

presents

the

V.

HISTORY

trade

women.^

in

of

Speaking

the

that

states

the

lower

Kola

and

in

trees

or

M.

habit

Ponape,

In

^^

but

Carolines/-

in
2

Trans.
V.

vol.

Japan,'

ment
pay-

according

of

presentation

the

to

to

either

on

is attended
food

some

is not

based

general

custom

to

Soc.,' N.

vii. p.

vol.

S.

on

chase
purin

the

Islands,^^ where

Pelew

adjacent

the

Ethn.

Trans.

any

given

are

live

C/. Dixon,

20.

vol. xi. pt. i. p. 43.

^

v.

Martius,
^

cit. p. 161.
ii. p. 31.

loc. cit.\o\.

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

Powers,

Post,

'

109,

ct seq.

238.

loc. cit. p.

Jurisprudenz,'

Afrikanische

i. p. 355-

'J

Le

the

loc. cit. p.

Mesurier,

Emerson

1"

contrary

/oc. cit. p. 31.

Schweinfurth,
Lewin,

of

'

who

Andamanese

the

marriage

"a

P'insch, marriage

in

also

Soc.

As.

Siebold.

'"

Cf

is

in

Petroff,loc.

'^

this

peoples,*"

their

^^

bride."
Dr.

African

Veddahs,

that

the

for

making

presents

states

beyond

as

Bickmore,

'

marriage

says

also

the

Among

among

aboriginal inhabitants

without

marrying

rank

Archipelago,

apparently

Hartshorne

of the

parents

Aru

exist

not

nothing

other

some

the

does

who

pay

the
tribes,''^

of

and

no

ceremony

no

Hill

bride.

Mr.

but
side,*^

generally

race,

Petroff

Alaska,

wives

Wintun,

and

of

Mesurier,

Le

with

caves,^
the

for

the

Kobroor,

the

in

of

Chittagong

of

are

Californian

of

tribe

purchasing

Niam-Niam

The

of the

most

of

The

types

brides.''

Yukonikhotana,

custom

them.*

among

the

the

of

Hartshorne,
Finsch,

1"^

Kotzebue,

13

'

Ymer,'

'

Jour. Roy.

Tennent,

Island

11

in

in

'

176.
Soc.

Ceylon

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 441

p.

in 'The

Indian
f.

Branch,'

Knox,

Antiquary,' vol.

Ethnol.,' vol.

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

vol. iv. p. 333-

loc. cit. p. 270.

'

vol.

Historical

ix. p. 340.
Relation

126.

Ceylon,'
Zeitschr,

As.

Riedel,

'

210.

viii. p. 320.

xii. p. 317.

Cheyne,

loc. cit. p. 119

(Bornabi).

BY

MARRIAGE

women

are

father.

In

wife

is

bought

but

bought,

never

party will contribute

With

regard
that

aware

the

husband,

Angas

the

to

the

doubtful,

of the

that

bridegroom

in

in

Melanesia
the

Among
Howitt,

marriages

or

wives

of

of

history

be

from

the

occurs

as

general
of

that

fact

v.

as

rule,

the

often

succeeded

the
The

robbery.

upon

capture

clearly

appears

frequently

very

by purchase

marriage

in

practices

two

followed

by

than

general stage

the

Mr.

to

reason

marriage b}' purchase

where

loc. cit. vol.

Wilkes,

has

more
a

has,

marriage

symbol

the

frequently by
frequently by

least

and

form

to

former

the

is

statement

Nukahiva,*"

most

even

Although

character

recent

more

in

barter

as

said

man.

simultaneously,

latter,

with

may,

marriage by capture,

occur

about

brought

were

is

wives

according
"

frequently by capture,
by gift."^

Purchase

social

Kurnai,

less

elopement,
exchange

Tahiti,"^ and

Australian

South

this

Mr.

And
by presents to her father.
purchase is certainly universal."

by

marriage

from

And

purchasing

But

Polynesia.^

bride

the

of

practice

not

are

anything

wife."

the

with

each

stock."

We

"

"a

that

household

received

in Samoa,'*

least

gains

the

Wilkes,

to

remarks,

woman

dowry

any

the

the

to

presents

generally supposed
Ellis

gave

at

is

of

according

Hawaiians,

asserts

as,

Group,

it

399

means

towards

generally adopted

not

by

something

parents

or

even

wives

as

Kingsmill

the

PURCHASE

occurs

as

loi.

p.

'

Ellis, Hawaii,'

"^

Wilkes,

'"'

p. 414.

Polynesia,' p.

274.

Pritchard,

ii. p. 138.

vol.

'

Williams,

p. 93.

'

'

Angas,

Missionary

"^

(Bink,

Guinea

New

cit. vol.

d'Albertis, loc.
Powell,

/(?":."/. p.

vol. xvii. p.
'

Die

in

'

Inseln
Bull.

p. 92.

Ocean,'

vol. i. p. 270.

p. 126.
"

Soc.

i. p.

240).

Williams

vol.

v.

'

Turner,

Langsdorf,

Samoa,'

vol. i. p.
ix.

203), New
p.

iii. vol.

'Jour.

cit. pp.

and

in

vi.

144, et

p.

396.

loc. cit. p. 27.

Anthr.

p. 194.

Caledonia

xi.

Inst.,'

Meinicke,
(Moncelon,

367), Fiji (Wilkes,

191), Melanesia
Fison

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. vol. i.

p. 153.

'Oceania,'

Calvert, loc.
*

in

Ellis,

157.

p.

(Romilly,

(Elton,

(Macdonald,

pt. ii. p.

sen

Britain

Islands

and

ii.

Waitz-Gerland,
v.

New

iii. vol.

vol.

d'Anthr.,'

Soc.

396),

Oceans,'

d'Anthr.,' sen

(Waitz-Gerland,

Bull.

Hebrides

stillen

Cf.,however,

loc. cit. p.

'

84), Solomon

95), New
des

in

136.

Enterprises,' p. 538.
Pacific

the

to
'Voyage
Polynesian Researches,'

Cook,

loc. cit. p.

vol.

iii.

seg.)^Tukopia

general (Codrington,

Howitt,

loc. cit.
p. 313.

HISTORY

THE

400

there

reality. Moreover,
commerce

have
of

have

in any
and

were

"

acquired

Cook

with

Again,

"They

rarely
of

object

have

or

the

expressed

of

an

of this

frequently
'

"^

"*

of
a

^iv^

occur

Peschel,

among
loc. cit. pp.

them

209,

most

he

loc. cit. p.

Wallis

Hawkesworth,

it.*

properties,
the

express

'

no

'

present
The

of the
in

634

by

for which

understood

rendered.

their

desired

are

something

tacitly

they

for

that
is to

failure

vol. i. p. 373.

be

natural

quarrels

seq.

iii. p.

in

remarks,

153.

loc. cit. vol.

they
whom

Labillardiere, /oc. cit. vol. ii. p. 276.

Weddell,

with

Apparently

as

expressed

Man

with

originate
ct

associate

presentations,

beforehand,

is that

them."

gave

various

in return

equivalent being

yet they

understand

objects

wish, it being

afterwards

Mr.

as

such

to

now

barter.

receiving

system

we

Captain

anything

transactions
is to

by

their

in

of

the Australians

they

on

it

mentioned

without

consequence

value

could

way

article

did

visited

procure

their

hope

otherwise

accepted

so

make

disposing

in

another

unless

fixed

negotiating

of

mode

Nor

We

was

Andamanese

the

to

no

regard

prefer to

making
impossible for

; but

return

any

have

Concerning
"

habit

began
small

any

traffic, though

regard

set

him

Patagonians

understand

1766,

they

the

and

saw,

Weddell

in

even

to

all.

that

everything

of barter."

idea

an

it

this

in

are

seem

the

not,

may

in all ages,

states,

that

them

asking

for, without

wish

who
at

in

crystals,

we

There

none

are

certain

from

gave

we

Saiga antelope,

existed

peoples

people

rock

; and

Labillardiere

Captain

they

Polish

world."

perhaps

or

receive

after

time

Fuegians,

and

these

to

eager

some

the

of the

those

But

race.

the

has

commerce

in

the cave-dwellers

obtained

settlements

of savq,ge

anything

very

For

"

it is very

; but

obtain

to

that

whether

learn

exchanges
us

in their

our

that

and

man.

existed

of

of the

horns

Islanders,

Solomon

certain

the

of

barter

signs

period,

of barter,

idea

that

barter

that

inventions

in this way

was

chap.

little doubt

late

rein-deer

instances

times

MARRIAGE

earliest

all inhabitants

vague

not

it

conclude

among

very

that

found

been

case,

modern

the

shells, and

Atlantic

which

find

of the

Perigord,

the

we

evidence

no

be

can

contends

Peschel, indeed,
in which

ages

HUMAN

comparatively

are

Dr.

OF

which
on

the

MARRIAGE

XVII

the

of

part

in

recipient

confidently expected."
uncivilized
not

peoples

occur

As
the

M.

purchase

in

there

the

came

often
his

also

the

the

abduction

who

is

the

Maoris,^'^whilst

supposed

husband

the

good

The

the
who

ravisher

Guinea

Araucanians,^

it

New

elopes with,
her

to

the

still preserve

present conciliates

incensed.^

among

the

the

their

with

be

of

friends

marriage ceremony,
captured the girl,gives

having

Sproat, when

off, or

who

has

sum

as

is

same

Tangutans,
stolen

hand.
before-

compensation-price

Mech,

in

and

to

Prejevalsky, the
pays

and

way

; then

presents

and

by

vengeance

Mr.

to

carries

pays

Bodo

friends

"'

bridegroom

lover, after

bride's

of

making

Chukmas

the

form

escape

"

the

forcible

successful

to

afterwards

Among

of

the

following

primary

Ahts, according

among

that

bride, and

form

to

be

happens

parents.

the

was

the

in

suggested,

marriage

to

purchase follows, as the

pacified with presents."'^ In

wife,

as
Bali,*^

and

into

the

among

must

woman

about

does

races.

have

capture

those

purchase

rude

Spencer^

by

parents,

eventually

steals

man

Mr.

and

that

noted

part, exceedingly

offeringof compensation

this grew

Thus,
a

of

be

been

had

as

marriage by

marriage

spite

return

also

must

probably brought

was

401

such

whom

most

from

abduction,
and

It

Koenigswarter-

transition

PURCHASE

making

among

for the

are,

BY

feast

the

father,

reported

according

of
to

his

neighbour's wife
compensation, but keeps the

wife.ii
It

is

the

father, but
uncle,^- or

an

in

Man,

to
to

'Jour.

Koenigswarter,

Spencer,

"

^
^

'The

Dalton,

98.

Origin

of

"

loc. cit. p. 86.

Aleuts

vol. L p.

Poppig,

(Bancroft, loc. cit.

270), Araucanians
in

Chile,'vol.

'

Taylor,

1^

The

i. p.

92),Achomawi

383,

to

especially
the

father.^^

625.

Araucanians,'
^^

121.

et

to

not

loc. cit. vol. vi. p.

loc. cit. pp.

(Alcedo-Thompson,
i. pp.

paid

340.

Smith,

vol. ii. p.

'

as

that,

53.

Waitz-Gerland,
Civilisation,'
p. 113.
^^

is

person,

well

loc. cit. p. 182.

Reise

as

historiques,'p.

Prejevalsky, Mongolia,'

'

bride

related

xii. p.

"

loc. cit. p.

the

relatives

connection

this

Principles of Sociology,' vol.

'The

Lubbock,

of

nearly

Inst.,'vol.

Etudes

loc. cit. p.

Sproat,
Lewin,

Anthr.
'

other
other

some

some

in

importance

no

peoples, the price

certain

among

of

matter

See

336, et

p. 215.
seq.

a7ite, p. 40.

in California
loc.

scq.)^Samoans

633.

(Powers,
i. p. 416.

cit. vol.

(Pritchard, loc.
D

THE

402

In
the

the

case

any
loss

HISTORY

till the

price

is to

in

the

sustained
for

remuneration

of

time

the

her

of

disposed

at

with
of

practice

applied
of

To

the

to

Indians

disgraceful
for

woman

in

no

and

which

by

woman

cif. p.

139),

(Percival,

and

Barea

loc. cit.

pp.

172), Samoyedes

p.

Cf. d'Albertis, loc.

Naiabui

in

Vambery,

McNair,

Shans,'

the
'

da

ct

iv. p.

126

loc.
p.

be

p. 203

loc.
of

this

was

state

the

consider

cit.

contract,

der

487),

p.

Ysarog

Merkwiirdigkeiten
i. pp.
of

cit.

p.

(Turkish

(Ostyaks)

Park,

Shooter,

loc. cit. p. 49.

Bancroft,

loc. cit. vol.

(Jagor,

obischen

(Malays

230
and
loc.

(Negroes

i. p. 277.

of

Kandhs
loc.

cit.

Ostjaken,

cit.

220

Yurok

(Powers,

cit.

235

Colquhoun,

148 (Gonds)

Turks)
;

p.

of

(Mandingoes)

v.

Weber,

22,

56).

loc. cit. vol.

Ahjqvist,

Castren,

loc.
;

cit.

Merolla

Sogno).

Cf.

loc. cit.
pp.

loc.

loc. cit. p.

peoples)

p.

(inhabitants

Perak)

Asiatic

(Central

of

seq.

Jagor,

Forsyth,

Finnish

ct

414,

Island)

Yule
232

p.

396,

395,

(Kafirs).

Karok,

It

purchase

better

no

shall

we

of

children

from

women

to

178 (Burmese)

raise

without

away

the

"

states

contemned."*

are

in

highest degree

accounted

are

(Munzinger,

and

loc. cit. p. 235

Sorrento,

seq.

paid

scq.), Igorrotes
'

Tiirkenvolk,'

Das

Kulturworter,'

vol.

rather

but

Bancroft

the

California,

ceased

cif. vol.

Guinea,

New

(Bisayans)
'Amongst

Mr.

to

"c., p. 66).

Samoyeden,'
1

verb

the

trade.

et

(Pallas,

hardly

and

Mr.

given

chapter

Kunama

345,

is

family

next

of

object

an

the

objectionable

it in

if she

to

marriage

concilable
irre-

Kafirs,

trade,

contrary,

was

the

actual

being

women

nothing

of

civilization

the

girl, according

consider

whole

In

an

of

invention,

century,
a

several

nurture.^

the

money

maintenance

purpose

about

as

among

among

for

seems

tribes

the

debasement.

process

of

as

modern

this

and

On

certain

higher

of

Columbia

and

is

cattle

there

her

the

bargain

girl'sfamily,

whom

bastards,

left for

'

the

for

for

and

girl,

in

Thus,

idea

birth

her

in

to

price ;^ and,

than

the

by purchase.

the

this

giving

savages

marriage

but

express

not

for

most

that

of

act

reward

trained

first quarter

involves

Shooter,
that

the

the

Sometimes,

ideas.

an

of

up

xvii

CH.

compensation

as

incurred

are

savage

MARRIAGE

regarded

marriage.

making
in

prevailed

be

expenses

profit ;

HUMAN

giving

peoples, daughters

negro

of

OF

ii. pp.

215,

CHAPTER

THE

DECAY

OF

XVIII

MARRIAGE

MARRIAGE

THE

PURCHASE.

BY
PORTION

has

It
surest

often

been

of

gauge

altruism

is

consideration
the

in

evolution

so-called

first

and

chief

regarding

elements

and

be

took

the

follow

to

chasing
pur-

to

came

the
their

followed

persons

little interest

no

grew

classes

wealthier

ruder

women

practice of

peoples, the

The
and

poorer

It is of

example.

ideas

civilized

infamous.

as

step,

and

progress,

the

of

one

gradually abandoned,

was

upon

human

in

of

evolution

The

true.

is

sex

elevated

more

wives

looked

weaker

assertion, though

This

elements

the

is

women

of altruism.

as

the

among

chief

of

position

approximately

for the

According
up

is

of the

one

the

people's civiHzation.

absolutely,

not

that

said

of

course

this process.
In

India,

purchase,
fell

into

and

in

lawful

was

father

of

and
who

smallest

for

but

the

for

as

was

approved

of

forbade

it

law," he

'

Ibid.^ ch. iii. v.

Laws

of

"

says,

is

of

in

the

only

sent

Manu,'
51.

seller

cow

ch.

and

iii. vv.

Cf. idid., ch.

in

Brahmans

the

case

of

altogether.^
take

even

who,

Arsha
bull

vv.

No

the

chase
Pur-

form, according
two

or

pairs

23-25.
ix.

"

through

offspring."

his

the

man

it

Afterwards

must

for

daughter;

symbol

The

among

by

marriage

or

castes.

prohibited

his

bridegroom

four

was

gratuity,

form,

Asura

the

Manu

the

gratuity

survived

it

all

Sudra.

knows

avarice, takes

which

times, the

disrepute, and

Kshatriyas,

Vaisya

to

ancient

93,

98.
D

to

HISTORY

THE

404

the

bride's

this

gift

Manu

and

father.^

other

of

idea

no

of

form

Greeks

wives

their

hence

purchase,

of
in

; and

the
that

very

the

Charles

Gragas,'

spoken

not

In

merely

The

nominal.^

purchase

in

survived.^^

In

of

ch.

Laws

Cf. Jolly,
'

'

der

Akademie

Rossbach,

Grimm,

Laferriere,

that

the

at

wives

had

popular

for

bridegroom

of

den

alten

und

to

in
real

presents

iii. v.

/^/^.^ch.
bei

songs

passages

marriage

philosophisch-philologischen

250,

nominal

of

Wissenschaften
92,

as

their

Frauen

zu

the

frequently merely

der

146, 248,

is

gradually

memory

der

was

appears

parents,

29.

Stellung

had

wives

China, although

iii. v.

as

53.

Indern,'

historischen

Miinchen,' 1876,

p. 433.

"c.

loc. cit. p. 424.

156.

Olivecrona,

"'

Kohler,

Histoire

Koenigswarter,

in 'Zeitschr.

Cf. Topelius,

1^

'

Kalcvala,'
20-25.

droit

du

loc. cit. pp.

^^

vv.

her

even

it

believe

der

loc. cit. pp.

'

vol. iii. p.

usual

and

late

as

Ripuarioriim^

purchase

was

not

rechtliche

Die

viii.

Manu,'

Sitzungsberichte

Classe

that

indicate

songs

bride

his

to

presents

still

it

and

England

fixed

when

times

tianity
Chris-

only

money

is also

the

Finns,

remote

Though

originated.

'The

the

in

"

mahr

"

coemption

purchase

of

purchase

the

mote
re-

bride.''

bride-price being
the

Among
^"

the

for

price

Mohammedan

disappeared

law,

Talmudic

symbolic,

amount.**

the

of

in

Laferriere

Gula-lag'

'

the

clients

end

an

Lex

to

reason

elder

the

original meaning

the

give

in

is

time

was

in

that

and

laws, real

there

and

of;

to

suggested

the Saxons

among

Alaniannoriun,

Norwegian

mentioned

mundr,"

lost its

the

and

Lex

In

it

by purchase.-^

Great,

ceased

in their

Grimm,

to

prevailed

the

to

symbol

mere

marriage

of

reign

as

of

known

came

by

modes

patricians. Among

of wives

abolished

prohibited by Cnut.^

"

the

among

it

had

age

earliest

call

counted

was

in

the

who

legitimate

historical

according

think

those

form

of the

the

Germans,

Koenigswarter

condemns

Arsha

one

chap.

confarreatio, which

antiquity, surviving
Among

MARRIAGE

Rome,

was

in force

marriage

as

plebeians also, the purchase

and

'

the

lawgivers

The

marriage.^
buy

HUMAN

expressly

Manu

gratuity

OF

in

runo

'

f.

57,

de

vv.

et

du

historiques,'p.

'Etudes
152,

Rome

158.

**

v.

droit

frangais,'

33.

loc. cif.\o\.

Gans,

vol.

vgl. Rechtswiss.,'

Litterara
xviii.

civil

i. p. 138.

p. 359.

Soireer,' 1S50, p. 326.

643,

ct

'

scq.

Kanteletar,'

book

iii. song

and,

the

her

the

the

dowry

whole

bridegroom
not

"

her

the

which

the

fee

modern

India, according

to

the

appropriate

in

but

marriage,

lady

the

age,
his

father

daughter

himself

the

/jiva-TiKi].^
Among
took

place.
of

the

Kiichler, in

'

Grimm,

"*

'

Laws

Mayr,

Usage,'

'

Das

Soc.

to

same

his

part,

Japan,' vol.

on

wife, when

purchase-sum
her

the

for
the

period, the

of

process

to

to

Homeric

after

or

do

presents

later

time,

the

in

In

went

whole

the

he

vi)^

ment
developto

the

family;

xiii. p. 123.

Manu,'

indische

ch.

iii. v.

Erbrecht,'

54.
p.

170.

Mayne,

'Hindu

Law

and

p. 82.

Dubois,

''

Rossbach,

Becker,

of

first

of the

wedding

At

even

daughter

they present

or

the

xviii.

loc. cit. ch.

loc. cit. p. 429.

The

the

presents

Teutons

As.

Tacitus,

"

the

of

distinction

Greeks

bride, partly,perhaps,

the

Originally,the

Trans.

of

of

course

life.^

her

during

the

portion.

succession,

them, wholly

gave
for

in

this

jewels,which

is

previous

rendering

men

always keep

marriage

unveiled

guardian

in

bestowed

her

as

her

it out

not

but

bridegroom
saw

did

use,

own

lay

with

acquired by giving

money

tives
rela-

called

was

one

and

Dubois,

to

gift

passed

brothers

wedding day.*^ Among

the

on

her

to

go

This

regulates

the

of respect and

token

it

the

When

connection
that

afterwards

"

gratuity given, it

the

into

directly by
"

brothers,

allowed

not

fact

gift.^

part

says,

maidens."

the

of

meaning

transformed

Manu

its close

the

was

either

use

of arms,

principal bond

return

giftis only

woman's

Gautama

of

text

the

case

the

bride

for their

kind

some

portion.

the

to

from

the

to

of

bridegroom.^

Tacitus, the wife

that

dotal

fee ; but

appears

devolution

suggests

father.

towards

purchase

also

the

her

by

; in that

^ulka,"or

gifts formed

purchase-sum

appropriate

kindness

of

of

be

always

the

to

v/ith

the

given

or

not

sale

hand,

was

"

husband

partly that

was

gift and

morning

do

the

according

chap.

should

brought by

Germans,

Grimm

other

presents, she

those

exchange

union.^

the

the

of

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

these

presented

Teutonic
On

of

value

mutual

their

OF

ancient

turn

this

of

value

the

by

Among
and

the

to

as

guided
in

HISTORY

THE

4o6

loc. cit. p.

103.

loc. cit. p.

220.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 471.

Hermann-Bliimner,

loc. cit. pp.

262,

266.

but

This

of the

date

from

the

n'est
loi

of.^

And

it

or

formed

law,

father,

if

or,

another

after

of the

part

he

part

The

marriage.
*

Histoire

du

Tacitus,

Olivecrona,

is

husband

de

du

propriete

loc. cit. ch.

et

the

bride's

;^

tribe

bride

but

herself
Welsh

the

Laboulaye,

seq.

Occident,' pp. 403,

en

sidered
con-

Irish

with

case

has

ancient
to

the

187,

spoken

been

her

to

dos

et seq.

xviii.

cit.

loc.

of

regime dotal,' pp.

fonciere

to

gift,went

the

la

purchase-

often

it has

head

was

the

in

ses
ou

gift,which

morning

bridegroom

same

Histoire

droit

the

to

the

given by

was

Ginoulhiac,

dead,

was

de

partie

her

bridal

or

I'etre

only

it,^though

coibche,"

"

dans

usage

denarium,

et

virginitatis? According

pretmni

of

en

lieu de

Europe,^ originated

in

part

the

that

Ginoulhiac,

Ripjiariomm,

directly from

the

at

M.

I'epouse,une
Lex

and

maritus

Langobardi

says

au

as

the

coemption

de

mort

uxori

among

le solidiun

que

property/

Scandinavians

la femme

probable

long

very

sum,

receives

seems

survived

la

la

407

own

sed

dot,"

de

prix
plus

apres

La

"

Alamannoruni

wife

the

laws, and

donee

regurent

ne

In Lex

which

'

elle fut

salique ;

le

her

the

among

of their

que

prix fictif,et

dot."

case

PURCHASE

marito

uxor

century.^

chose

parents, qui
le

the

BY

considered

non

was

seventh

be

to

came

inditing

autre

MARRIAGE

OF

Dotem

"

says,

offert."^

la

it

by-and-by

Tacitus

"

DECAY

THE

XVIII

'Deutsche

Weinhold,

152.

p.

vol. i.

Frauen,'

p. 325*

Ginoulhiac,

pp.

*"

Olivecrona,

p. 57.

In

been

deutsche
der
^

and

Germany

gifthas

kept

und

the

prnctice

time

present

ii.

'

Staats-

morning

Einleitung

und

Church

the

church

of

putting
hand

till the
of
the

husband

the

fictitious

sixteenth
of

i. p.

Schlegel,

201.

Reims,

(Koenigswarter,
p.

of

p. 174,

note

give
in

bridegroom,

the

to

at

bride,placed

'

Om

KoenigsThe
the

the

mentions

Martene
the

finger of

Warnkoenig

202.

Rechtsgeschichte,'
Laws

the

M.

to

preserved

dowry

century.

on

obliged

was

1585, in which

nuptial ring

Ginoulhiac,
'Ancient

the

das

164, et seq.).

pp.

vol.

Oprindelse,' in Astraea,' vol. ii. pp. 189, et seq.

de
I'organisation de la famille,' p. 123.
which

in

Rechtsgeschichte

'

represented by

the

in her

'

(Eichhorn,

Bluntschli,

Ziirich,'vol.

presenting

of

'Histoire

also

"

till the

Landschaft

purchase-money

und

Switzerland,

Schlyter, 'Juridiska afhandlingar,'

warter,

up

seq.

Privatrecht,'p. 726.

Stadt

Morgongavens

was

198, et

old

bride,

rituals

of

ritual

of

the
three

moment

deniers

4).
and

Stein,

'

Franzosische

vol. ii. p. 257.

Ireland,' vol. i. p. 155

vol. iv. p.

63.

Staats-

*'

"

cowyll

and

be

to

came

the

of

the

beautiful

the

"

"

read

forth

and

gave

her

to

made

marriage,
"

mahr

"

father

it is

nations

several

civilized

state, the

such
in

traffic

higher
On

the

few

same

of

it is

as

way

In

O'Curry,

Schrader,

the

hand,

one

'"

some

'

382.

'

not

Das

v.

paid

the

to

civilized

great

the

wife

that

semi-

has

been

they

has

consider

taken

be

to

seen

or

savage

stated

v.

p.

Introduction,

become

the

place
with

case

vol. i. pp.

vol.

'

less

or

'

the

clxxiii. et seq.

Folk-Lore,'

loc. cit. book

ii. p.

736.

vol.

i. pp.

i. ch.

Mayer,

196.
'

Die

et seq.

342,
^

Mayer,

in

Herodotus,

Recht,'

more

longer represents

Cf. Kovalevsky,

53.

Unger,

Robertson

Die

loc. cit. p. 47.

Smith,
der

Rechte

loc. cit. p.

Israeliten,'"c.

in 'Zeitschr.

Kohler,

98.

f.

vgl.

(Burckliardt, loc.

cit.

358.

(Fritsch,
Laplanders,

folkets

has

gift no

vol. ii. pp.

100.

91,

et seq.

Bechuanas
The

xxiv.

78,

353,

consider

mosaische

Israeliten,'"c.,

der

Ibid.^ pp.

Svenska

the

change

have

we

Rechtswiss.,' vol.

p.

The

the

Sullivan's

loc. cit. p.

'Genesis,'ch.

62).

of

purchasing

purchase

cases

loc. at.

Saalschiitz,

vol. ii. pp.

price

between

woman.

expressly

479, et seq.

Rechte

difference

the

upon

races.

symbol.

wife

customarily

was

still in

are

disgraceful.^

the

exactly

"

the

history

who

custom

ordinarily

marriage by purchase fallinginto decay.

peoples
of

and

Mohammed,

his

to

"

brother

*"

of the

the

"

ment,
rai-

and

Robertson

before

mahr

"

disappeared,
in

gold,

Professor

sadac

"

servant

the husband

Islam

under

property

find

Among
modified,

"

only

we

of

herself*

also to her

gave

which

by

part of the

But

the

not

that

he

it seems,

as

bride

of

for

paid

Abraham's

jewels

name

sadac

"

becoming

But

the

use.^

and

that

that

says

money

the

to

that, in Arabia,

itself

which

for her

aside

set

believe

to

by

or

Genesis

Rebecca

the

precious things."^

under

"

Herodotus

Hebrews,

given

silver, and

established

gift

of
to

mother

had

custom

them

is inclined

Smith

of

jewels

"

by

the

Among

Book

the

in

brought

and

furnished

were

part of it, was

chap.

bride-price, veno,"

for

word

Babylonians,

damsels."^
or

MARRIAGE

for dos}

ancient

portions

mohar,"

HUMAN

Slavonic

the

the

marriage

We

OF

frequently used

Speaking
"

HISTORY

THE

4o8

loc.

cit. p.

according

seder,'p. 125), take

it honourable

to

receive

192), Aenezes
to

Laestadius

presents
money.

(' Ett

for their

in
lappfrieri,'

daughters,

but

do

THE

XVIII

actual

value

raise

as

of

the
in

has

care

not

to

The

Ahts

in

with

tribes

in the

back

to

the

he

received

has

to

the

return

also, the

return

been

the

he

has
^

or

of

Musters,

Cooper,

in

'Jour.

loc. cit. p.

Riedol,

"

Schadenberg,
Munzinger,

Tuski

Fennicae,'

loc. cit. p.
p

236.

loc. cit. p.

to

pp.

139,

of

the

Neilgherries
than

the

peoples

sum

contract

the

by
be

this may

as

for the

impossible

price
dis-

to

loc. cit. p.

Sproat,

the

either

bride

But,

almost

Griffith,loc.

whom

among

bridegroom

654.

98.

201.

cit. p. 35.

(Keating,

f. Ethnol.,' vol. xvii. p.

^

387.

cit. p.

vol. iv. p.

381),

315),

(Powers,

Teda

(Finsch,
etseq.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

'

(Waitz, loc.

Turner, 'Samoa,'
153).

p.

pp.

cit. vol.

157),Shoshones

loc. cit. p.

Neu-Guinea,'

102),

(Lewis

354), Quiche

loc. cit. vol.

93,

in

(Holmberg,

Thlinkets

(Nachtigal,

12.

Samoans

116, et

loc. cit. pp.

Harkness,

Chinooks

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

307), Miwok

257), Budduma,

Dorey

price which
espousals, the

in value

Asiatic
Turks
(Marshall, loc. cit. p. 211), Central
kenvolk,' pp. 233, et seq.)^Laplanders (v. Diiben,
of

purchase-

girl'sfather,

the

other

Inst.,'vol. i. p.

in 'Zeitschr.

(Dall, loc.

Chippewas

the

cases

p.

with

loc. cit.
p. 68.

"^

Sci.

Anthr.

v.

the

the

of

himself.

compensating

cit. vol.

Schoolcraft, loc.

of

property

peoples

are

many

certain

presents.^

bridegroom

it is in

the

the

at

Badagas

part of it,is given

the

way

paid,

of

half of the

common

Several

there

hand,

by

or

indirect

an

the

exchange

other

father

the

for her.^

paid

an

purchase-sum,
her

father

turned
reare

satisfied

are

Sarae,

giftis generally greater

marriages by
On

in

be

other,
statements

five times

even

becoming

the

purchase-money
or

couple

gives

bridegroom's

couple.''' Among
has

the

Similar

whilst,

married

which

value.^

articles."

same

time

shall, some

of the wife

gift,however,

return

that

newly-married

husband

from

of honour

as

take

scrupulously

the

or

dower,

the

father

wedding,

but

her

always

Patagonians,^ Mishmis,* and

the Bagobos
Archipelago.* Among

the

the

horses

equal

to

Indian

other, the

same

by

relations

for

property)

409

followed

is

wife's

the

"

PURCHASE

it

parents,

rank

of

reference

others

the

point

of

Philippines, if

at

it a

present

made

each

the

woman

in

other

(or

over

BY

Oregon,

sent

consider

for

given

turn

MARRIAGE

girl,

horses

many

bridegroom

sum

OF

gift. Thus,

return

the

DECAY

ii. pp.

iii. p.

(Vdmbdry,
loc. cit. p.

Das

Todas
Tiir-

200), Papuans

(Pritchard,

96), Nukahivans

337),

loc. cit.

448),
'

Soc.

Clarke,

and

(Morelet,
370,

scq.

'Acta.

loc.

cit.

(v.Langsdorf,

HISTORY

THE

4IO

this custom

tinguish between
is

hard

equally

bride

she

which

in

But

perhaps

the

presents

receives

obtained

the

to

lady, who
the

Among

the

presents

to

mariage

reduisent

se

pretendue."^
Ahl

el

articles

Shemal,
which

looked
and

Again,
the

as

upon

the

among

originally
clothes
wife.^

his

often

addition

give
South

of the

Speaking

ceremonies

du

petit present que le marie fait

the
Javanese,* Kalmucks,^

receives

for his

settlement

Pelew

Syria,^

of

tribe

the

larger

for

or

wife

the

Bashkirs,^

smaller

or

and

ally
gener-

are

Islanders,'^ Mishmis,^

receives

sa

money

daughter

provision

or

by

marriage

to

les

her

gaining

th'enceforth

in

whether

presents

consent

those

directly.

out

of

lover

the

and

formed

Toutes

"

among

Votyaks,^*^"c.,^^ she

for

says,

un

father

make

means

esteem.^

Bedouin

is

girl, and

their

father,

bridegroom

the

and

ask

Azara

Guanas,

American

only

on,

the

object of

the

her

the

Eskimo,

men

of

price

from

It

which

in

cases

bridegroom

were

them

Dacotahs,

sending

the

the

puts

the

from

chap.

last mentioned.

one

of all is to
difficulty

from

Among

the

price

bride-price or

consent.

own

MARRIAGE

between

gift

the greatest

part of the

the

of

part

and

distinguish

to

receives

HUMAN

OF

part

of

the

bride-price.
From

marriage by purchase
of

practice
But,
^

as

which

dower,
have

we

is

the

seen,

marriage

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 66.

Bancroft,

Azara,

Baker,
and

ii. p. 522

'The

cit. vol.

loc.

Letourneux,
of

Loango)

(Arabs

124

161

ii. p.

Caillie,loc.

of

Burckhardt,

'

Ymer,'

vol. iv. p. 333.

Georgi,

loc. cit. p. 182.

1^

Negroes

of

p. 12), Tartars

(Georgi,

Accra
of

p.

fDaniel], in

Kazan

(Vambery,

103), Tunguses

peoples belonging
Afrikanische

^^

to

the

'Jour.
'

Das

Cooper,

Jurisprudenz/

; Hanoteau
p.
;

cit. vol. i. p. 90.

loc. cit. p. 62.

loc. cit. p.

236.

Ibid..,
p. 55,
Ethn.

Soc.

London,'

Tiirkenvolk,' p. 433)

{ibid.,p. 324),

Russian

(Beni-Amer)

''

vol. ii.

Proyart, loc. cit.

i.'p.349 (Mandingoes)

(Kabyles)

loc. cit. p. 181.

(Bechuanas).

Moore,

origin

Herald^

Egypt)

Upper

cit. vol.

324

Cravvfurd, loc.

cit. p. 192

Post,

loc. cit. p.

Munzinger,

Fritsch, loc.

'

of

its

it.

For

Tributaries,'p.

Nile

569 (Negroes

(Somals)

derives

Voyage

of

Schoolcraft, loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 238.

other
similar
Waltz,
instances, see

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 92.

loc. cit. vol

'

the

reverse

very

portion

Seemann,

p. 66.

the

apparently

reached

thus

have

we

Empire.
vol. i. p. 417.

and

For

other
African

and

vol.

iv.

burg
Oren-

semi-civilized

peoples,

see

the

from

partly

the

Marea/

husband,

for

the

bride-price

her

the

by

way,

belongs

does

not

The

husband

is

for

is

It
in

husband

whether

the

the

or

man

We

of

the

in

read

token

in

given

was

brother, mother,

Such

woman.

what

given

was

Hindu

forming

'

the

and
a

Munzinger,
'

In

stridhan
*

Laws

'

the

to

of her

of

the

dower

to

husband.'"^
woman

husband

case

and

shall go

married

it in

of

has

distress.*

certainlybelonged

it the
the

portion.^

marriage

property

husband,

alienate

her

gift subsequent

"),^but

with

from

sixfold

lifetime

ot the

what

procession,

the

as

before

given

received

consume

right to

gift

of

expenses

movable
But

the

objects
it

did

not

loc. cit. p. 240.

of

Manu,'

Gautama's

ch.

ix.

'

Das

indische

Principles
="

Cauvet,

194,

vv.

time, however,
'

(Mayr,

Macnaghten,

p. 67.

of

bridal

dominion

might defray
had

even

part

The

who

long

discern

to

return

was

was

in the

and

use

the

stridhan

"

the

instances, the

portion, as

"What

affectionate

administration

husband,

marriage,

to

power

Athens,
the

(her

joint

settlement

impossible

well

the

recognizes

property

nevertheless

dies

the

through

such

of

of

as

of the

be

the

is called

as

her

by

if she

law

this

over

to

her

offspring,even

The

At

property,

to

of

what

father, that

or

well

dissolved
in

indis-

woman.

on

of love, and

certain

meaning

as

to

that

the

given

was

expenses

as,

of Manu,'

'Laws

the

be

was

for

settlement

wife

cases

original meaning

over

often

the

the

usufruct
many

in

ends,

intended

But

the

is in

nuptial fire,what

the

her

has

handed

are

have

to

otherwise.

or

lasts, it

union

that

marriage

or

directly,the dowry

see

may

often

very

the

generally

the

of

also

case

death

husband's

It

contribute

to

wife

different

imply

may

compensation

previous purchase.

serves

of

property

peoples, money

his

shall

from

spring

expected

wife

the

as

It

other

we

together.

up

household.

as

portion

mixed

gift.

Yet,

case

be

the

among

exclusive
to

bought

as

marriage portion which,

her.

in every

return

as

the

among

has

man

father

marriage

solubly

whilst,

411

Where,

intended

doubt,

the

to

wives.

becomes

is, no

for which

goods
to

it

PORTION

of

purchase

endowment

the

MARRIAGE

THE

xviii

the

'^ulka,'

did

not

Erbrecht,' p. 170).
Law,' pp. 33, ei seq.

of Hindu
in

et seq.

'

Revue

de

belong

to

Steele,Ice.

vol. xxiv.
legislation,'

the

cit.

p. 154.

THE

412

become

HISTORY

his

be

to

If

property.

through divorce
had

OF

the

MARRIAGE

marriage

tie

husband's

the

chap.

dissolved

was

death, the

dower

for this
security
generallyof a piece of
mortgage,, consisting

restored

had
restitution,

the

through

or

HUMAN

to

who,

woman,

as

of divorce,the husband
did not
real property ; or if,in case
nine
he
whilst
the
it
oboli
restore
was
retained,
dower,
paid,
^

interest.^
as
every month
be the wife's contribution

The

but

tolerable

as

very

dispose of

to

even

confusion

This

long

marriage
disastrous during
as

It had

expenses

husband's

the

intended

was

of

property,

rightnot only'to
independentlyof the will
had

with

dower

the

the
if

as

nister,
admihis

of

patrimony
but
life,

was

for

contracted

was

to

came
be-

periodwhen divorces were

end of the Republican era, therefore,the
disposeof his wife's marriageportionwas

frequent. At the
husband's
rightto
limited.

of the

dos
the

towards

marriage state.^ It became

it were
he
a patrimony which
wife.*

Roman

be

to

the

restored

in

of

case

divorce,as also in

marriage being dissolved through the husband's

The
Lex Jjiliade adidteriis prevented him
from
death.
dotal land without the wife's consent, or mortgaging
alienating
it even
with her consent
of Justinianpre; and the legislation
vented
of the

case

alienation
the

on

with

the wife's consent, and

subject applicableto provincialland.^

tradition of the Roman

dos

practical
objectbeing to
which
would

declared

the husband
remain

to

could
her

The

the law

general

the

Church, the
by
for the wife a provisionof
secure
not wantonlydepriveher,and which
was

after his

carried

on

death.^

The

Roman

dotal

de legislation,'
and
vol. xxiv. p. 155. Meier
Cauvet, in 'Revue
Schomann, ' Der attische Process,'pp. 518,et seq. Mayer, ' Die Rechte
der Israeliten,'
"c., vol. ii. pp. 345, et seq. Hermann-Bliimner, loc. cit.

265, Smith, Wayte, and Marindin, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 692.

vol. ii.p. 273.
Potter, ArchaeologiaGraeca,'
2
des romischen
Institutionen
Sohm,
Ginoulhiac,loc. cit. p. 70.
la condition
des femmes,'
Rechts,' p. 281.
sur
Laboulaye, Recherches

p.

'

'

'

Laboulaye,p.

39.

Ginoulhiac,loc.

cit, p. 70.

loc.
Laferriere,

cit.

vol. i. p. 223.
^

'

'

Idem., Histoire du droit de

Laboulaye, Recherches,'pp. 39-41.
and
Smith,
propridtefonciere,'
183-185.
Wayte,
Marindin, vol. i.
pp.
282.
p. 693. Sohm, p.
^
Maine, Early History of Institutions,'
p. 338.
'

II

414

THE

HISTORY

wives

dowers

on

their

thirds

of

the

marriage
in

own

other

any
is

or

together,

brought

and

iewells

Among

though

the

usufruct

of

the

it

Acosta,

'^

Kenai

Sci.

Soc.

loc.

(Moore,
(Lobo,

loc.

'^

the
of

case

tion
separa-

marriage

most

portion,
has

cases,

lasts.

But,

in

nothing

the

does,

Muhammadan

Law,'

p.

the

savage

Often

part.

dowry

portion

clothes, household

cit.

p.

Kukis

26), people
'Die

vol. i. p. 270

Burton,

(Voguls).

'

Lake

315), Ahts
loc.

(Lewin,
of

goods,
Lane,

/oc.

(Holmberg,

in

xxxv.

(North

p.

Thiinkets

(Bancroft, loc.

cit.

vol.

loc.

cit.

p.

p.

loi), Siamese

254), Abyssinians

(Rochon,

loc. cit. p.

747),

of

Central

loc.

Ellis, Polynesian

cit. vol. ii. p.

Africa,'vol.

Jurisprudenz,' vol.
i. p.

'

Indians)

(Tahitians); Waitz,

cit. vol.

v.

i.

iii. pt. i.

181).

American

Regions

cit. vol.

Soc.,'vol.

Ethn.

Madagascar

Afrikanische
loc.

407),

American

Sahara,'

loc. cit. p. 335

'The

iv. p.

(Wilkes,

169),

(East Africans) ; Post,

African
peoples); Hue,
et seq.

vol.

in 'Trans.

Islanders

cit. p.

Researches,'
(Negroes)

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

(Hawkins,

Cf. Heriot,

67,

their

brought." ^

is,in

it

common

was

f.

Fennicae,'

(Chavanne,

Touaregs

pp.

where

kept,

divided

one

her
in

food,

of

it

of

land,

ii. p. 370.

(Richardson,

66), Kingsmill

'-'

back

important

some

138, note

loc. cit. vol.

197), Creeks

p.

"

seems

and,

of

that

wife

father

civilization

marriage

no

Principles

vol. i. p.

Lane,

p.

'

end

it
as

plays

of

stage

of

every

(as

went

and

man

house,

every

of

claim

any

they

not), they

that

or

newly-married

the

devorce

gets

as

the

death.^

i. p. 218.

cit. vol.

Acta.

agree

long

as

consists

Macnaghten,

they

exists,^

kind

generally

any

husband,

dowry

the

of

made

wife

all

of

divorced

otherwise,

When

"

the

parents

or

to

of

inventories

similar

subject

says,

for

her

marriage,

not

Acosta

lower

the

divorce,

and

being

from

two-

is held

husband's

Speaking

portion

subserves

commonly

life,

at

races

of her

which

the

to

the

receives

wife

provisions

when

goods according

or

of

of her

of

case

third

remaining

case

inventory

an

they

them

amongest

in

occasion

ornaments,

if it chanced

for

in

Mexicans,

made

they

house

wife

the

creditors.^

his

that

before

paid immediately

disposal,

own

the

among

be

the

the

on

husband

to

or

person

entirely at

people

consent,

property
her

her

the

chap.

generally stipulated

whilst

to

paid

whatever

And

shall

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

it is

is made,

be

to

her

against

; and

dowry

contract

reserve,

OF

185 (Tartars)

i. p.
;

no

ii. p. 332

376 (several

Georgi,

loc. cit.

MARRIAGE

THE

XVIII

trifles/ and

other

or
as

have

we

is
have

of

spoken
of

stage
where

the

of

characteristic

fathers

cattle.^

to

civilization.^

of

which,

marriage
we

on

respect

the

whole,
as

we

another

and

of

speak

now

third,

their

portion

to

custom

or

of

And,

capture

may

law

by

by

Ultimately,

feeling

higher

bound

are

of

sex,

by purchase,

marriage

due

415

weaker

stage

is

dowry

for

sympathy

and

occasionally

the

seen,

PORTION

daughters.
Thus

the

for

religious duty
In

Greece,

to

make

the

{iraXKaK-Tj);
Indeed,

great

so

the

were

dowers

Aristotle, nearly two-fifths

were

supposed

than

in

Greece, the
for

claim

legal
^

husband
be

to

loc.

(Fuegians)

'

Pallas,

with

dos,

and

with
p.

ii. p.

der

'

Post,

Die

(Somals)
vol.

des

more

the

i. p.

und

a
or

Martius,

v.

70

wife

had

at.

p.
loc.

Marshall,

tinction
dis-

father

loc.

Kasaken,'

Staats-

Sparta
of

of

her

Bove,

of

herself

by

of

time

mark

duty

woman

Morduanen,

Anfange

the

508 (Greenlanders)

522

property.^

even

dower

Prejevalsky, 'Mongolia,'

in

Rome,

the

was

(Brazilian aborigines)
cit. vol.

Merkwiirdigkeiten

(Kalmucks)

It

Gronland,'

lis
loc.

Waitz,

(Todas)

212

p.

i. p.

vol.

at.

wife.^

his

of

became

portion

provided

Cf. Nordenskiold,

In

women.

marriage

would

man

territory

to

legitimate

her

provide

to

belong

to

whole

concubine

given that,

the

of

tenth

necessary

decent

no

less than

legitimate daughter

his

give

that

says

and

it

daughter.

almost

wife

his

to

thought

between

Isaeus

and

consider

dower

be

to

came

distinction

give

to

man

dowry

the

Mohammedans^

and

Hebrews^

132
cit.

(Mongols);
"c.,

p.

Rechtsleben,'

pp.

262

54,

et seq.
2

Cf. Last,

It is remarkable

in

the

wild

wealthy
p.

Geo.

Roy.

Proc.

87 (Badagas)

loc. cit. p.

Metz,

'

in

that

aboriginal

families

tribes

receive

to

Davy,

loc.

of

among
it is usual

China,

marriage

vol.

cit.'^.286

is unknown

dowry

S.

Soc.,' N.

v.

p. 532

(Masai)

(Sinhalese).
the

Chinese, whereas,

for wives

portions (Gray,

loc.

among
cit.

vol.

the
ii.

304).
*

Mayer,

'

The

'Die

der

Rechte

Koran,'

sura

iv.

vol.
Israeliten,'

ii. p. 344.

3.

v.

Potter, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 268.

Cauvet, in ' Revue
and
xxiv. p. 152.
loc. cit. pp.
Schomann,
Cf. Meier
^

'

Isaeus, Ilept

Aristotle,/^"". cit. book

Laboulaye,

et seq.

Meier

'

Tov

KXrjpov,'
"

Hvppov

ii. ch.

Recherches,'

and

Schomann,

pp.
pp.

ix.

"

38, ct
513,

de

legislation,'vol.

513, et seq.

51, p. 43.
11.

seq.
et seq.

Ginoulhiac,

loc. cit. pp.

66,

THE

4i6

other
in

paternal

several

for

HISTORY

of

persons

that

the

hand,

parents

modern

This

of

chain

this

often

law

of

It has

of

which

formerly

transferring
makes

to

Medea

great

puella sui," the

is

married

Smith,

maier,

der

too

grows

des

Grundsatze
in

Eccius,

v.

in

vol.

Holtzendorff,

Maine,

''

Euripides,

'

'

Seta,'vv.

17

of

for

Middle

where

and

693.

Ginoulhiac,

the

'

Code

Institutions,'p.

der

natural
This
gamy
mono-

where

loc. cit. p.

Ages,

see

'

Die
103.

Mitterii. p. 3.

Rechtswissenschaft,'

Napoleon,'
339.

woman

Mayer,

Privatrechts,'vol.

Encyclopadie

ipsa

outnumber

life.

i. p.

bands
hus-

ever.

women

indolent

by

est

great

some

an

cit. vol.

was

time,

own

days,

our

marry,

deutschen

231-235.

purchase

society

has

Euripides,

to

never

Early History

of

daughter,

his

men

during
'

his

minima

the adult

ii. p. 347.

gemeinen

by

it

what

of

spinster

loc.

Germany

in

has

in

where

pt. ii. vol. i. p. 414.

^

she

up

Marindin,

racterize
cha-

portion

father.

Pars

"

And,

being

lead

which

descended,

for

had

sex

unless

many

"c.,
Israeliten,'
7iecessnria

her

of

often

and

Wayte,

dos
'

risk

where

men,
women

For

the

runs

prescribed by law,

adult

Rechte

portion,

principal

purchase-sum

practice

poet sings.

things naturally

of

the

Latin

dotation.

the

from

her

monej'.''

of

of

marriage

from
the

age

that

sums

marriage

attractions,
state

the

complain

with

without

heroic

by

feeling,especially
is

husband

wife

their

obligatory provisions

become

buys

bought

man

other

to

hoarding

the

cases

father

dower

favour

different

quite

many

the

Augustus.'^

development,

in

arrange

on

probably

the

Emperor

something

originally.

in

and
is

prescribes

newly-married

strong

saving
and

fall

not

shall

remarks,

from

still

the

Maine

people,

of the

course

become

means

of

of succession,

marriage
In

habits

'

generally adopted

countries,

Henry

French

is

is still

there

Latin

Sir

those

the

the

Yet

did

custom

give

to

obligatory

is

Napoleon,'

principle

same

so-called

Code

'

dos

of

Justinian

on,

mother,

house

bound

not

old

the

the

the

to

the

feeling, as

long

fit up

and

that

Landrecht

'

eventually

are

and

the

source

Prussian

or

legislation.
in

only,-

The

According

daughters,^

the

wedding

couple.*

as

rank

high

father,

the

about

declares

xviii

CH.

later

though,

constitutions

desuetude.^

into

MARRIAGE

And

ascendants.^

his

of

HUMAN

OF

art.

204.

XIX

CHAPTER

Among

primitive

without
with

marriage

men

uncivilized

many

peoples.

is
there
by Captain Hall,
there
rejoicings or
are
any
"

marriage

and

marriage

no

is said

the

of

of

ceremony

other

Outanatas

of

Cf. Lyon,

Schoolcraft,

loc. cit. vol. iv. p. 223.

Kaniagmuts

(Lisiansky,

Langsdorf,

V.

(Bancroft,

loc.

cit. vol.

Navajos

101),

loc. cit. p.

in

Finsch,

Elton,

in

'Smith.

(Wallace,

Neu-Guinea,'
'Jour.

loc. cit. vol.

Anthr.

(Bove,
p.

"there
the

Dall, loc.

Ibid., vol.

Rep.,' 1855,
'Travels
422,

loc. cit. p.

on

et

p.

the

cit.

p.

39.

/f^r. cit.

92),

loc. cit. vol.ii.

Creeks

(Schoolcraft,

loc. cit. pp.

326, 332),

Arawaks

Amazon,'

132.

(Coxe,

p.

(Brett,

512), Tupis,

seq.),Patagonians

(Falkner,

132).

62.

Inst.,'vol.

also

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

294),

is

same

as

ii. p.

(Richardson,
157),

gether
to-

Islanders,^

Aleuts
198, ^/j-^^.),

ii. p.

girl's

considered

are

too,

Bancroft,

no

live

America,^

Iroquois (Heriot,

loc. cit. vol. iii. pp.

124), Fuegians
'

loc. cit. pp.

268), Moxes,

Miiras

(Waitz,

Chiriguana

"

p.

(Letherman,

loc. cit. p.

v.

the

to

Solomon

p.8i),Chippewyans

vol.i.

of

the

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 47.

(Keating,

24), Chippewas

tribes

The

have

couple

they

loc. cit. p. 352

Mahlemuts

the

Comanches,

Guinea,^

New

igloo." ^

or

description ;"3 and

any

aboriginal

567.

loc. cit. p.

the

parties simply

speaks

if

all, nor

at

Johnston,

simply

man

-Among

of several

Hall,

p. 230.

p.

wife.^

and

Mr.

to

harmoniously,

time

some

The

case

visited

Eskimo,

tupic

own

still the

is

ceremony

girl herself; and,

the

to

for
husband

the

festivities.

The

ceremony.

parents,

Among
wedding

no

contracted

course,

this

California, according

of

Bonaks

of

; and

their

live in

together, and

come

RITES

was,

whatever

ceremony

any

AND

CEREMONIES

MARRIAGE

xvii. p. 94.
E

HISTORY

THE-

4i8

Tasmanians.^

the

and

in

unknown
are

few

In

When

the

ceremonies

mode,

from

Thus,

mode

we

the

legal

the

custom

of
be

importance,

by

entering

into

human

Nufi

of

days,

Breton,

her

to
a

week,

St. Andrew

Dalton,

"

Dall,

St.

Schon

Wilson

and

Tartars

(Hue,

'

cant
signifi-

with

certain

by

Bent,
the

'Jour.

nuptials
by

ten

fifteen

or

by

feast

Among

days

in

the

Anthr.

"

in

former

Curr,

Ibid.,p.
'Das

of

festivity

others

Bakongo

13

Tuski, Kaniagmuts

the

by
the

feast

vol. i. p. 107.

ii. p. 239.

19.

Ausland,' 1881,

p. 1026.

162.

186),people

(Munzinger,

of Bornu

loc. cit. p.

'

(Baith, Reisen,'

525), Copts

(Lane,

331).

1-

of the

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 49.

note), Bazes

The

cession
pro-

continues

cases,

loc. at.

Inst.,'vol.
'"

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Bent,

peoples, the

some

bridegroom,^'

Crowther, 'Journals,' p.

^^

eating

is celebrated

is taken
the

wedding

the

wedding

Often

some

other

example,

bride

in

of

matter

In Mykonos,
longer.^''.

even

Probably,

John,

as

the

lord.^

398.

Felkin,

for

the

loc. cit. p. 524.

ii. p.

it has

after

bride-price followed

loc. cit. p. 57.

vol. iii. p. 31,

as

instances

ceremony,

accompanied

marriage.^^

bride.^^

cit. vol.

or

defrayed by

and

formed
trans-

other

celebrated

Wanyoro,

new

Mr.

to
a

loc. cit. p.

it is

feasting, and

accompany

of the

ceremony.
was

like many

be

people,

the

Cyclades, according

father

it came,

of the

payment

great deal

are

earlier

introduced

was

In

recognized

life, to

the

of the

expenses

as

capture

purchase

as

ways.

altered, the

marriage.

commonly

Very

Among

usually

in various

and

of

survived

the

of friends

10

has

was

in

for several

Chalikata

Khasias,*

marriage

custom

contracting

drinking.^ Among

and

North

unaccompanied

the

after

marriage

ceremonies.

consist

the

as

events

of

reality.

According

there

some

Tribes

reality, survived

seen*,

purchase

in

contract

by degrees

symbol,

of

form

to

feast.

been

mere

that

are

of Bondo,'' "c.

contracting

have

into

ceased

of

chap.

ceremonies

Hill

the

among

arose

having

as

In

also

Mishmis,'^ Ainos,*^ Negroes

Marriage

said

it is

simple

So

MARRIAGE

Australia, wedding

ones.-

is

"

marriage

ceremony."

HUMAN

tribes, but

most

unimportant

Aracan,

by

OF

Cyclades,'

p. 137.

(Moller, Pagels,

and

Gleerup,

loc. cit. p.

(Dall, pp. 381, 402),

":c.

270), "".

loc.

MARRIAGE

XIX

almost

is considered

for the

marriage

other.

in

and

among

that

the

it

the

Santals,

tribe, and

wide-spread

Hovas,

contracted

the
in

the
fixed

used

number

which

also

the

bridegroom's taking
^

'

Post,

Waitz,
141,

et

Die

Russia.^

in

occurs

the

/oc. cit. vol. iii.p. 105.

'

Mantegazza,

seq. ;

See

the chief and

custom

of

most
occurs

in

Prussia,
is

tribes, marriage

regarded

beaker

joining

the

as

it consists

of

prescribed fashion,

single

be

to

the

Scandinavia,
of

couple
custom

"

hands,

hand, is, as

Rechts,' p.

des

Grundlagen

by

meal

important part

same

The

bride

social

the

proceeding,

In

of

to

merely
^
platter;

in Ermland

whole

contents

subjection

belong to her
husband's
family."-^

seems

of wine.^

far

drinking brandy together.^

parties, after

of cups

drink

to

The

ceremony

both

each

to

of her

wife

and

to

same
"

most

Brazilian

some

the

way

ceremony

the

girl ceases

part of the

drinking by

wife's

the

Esthonians,
in

the

important

the

is the

ceremony.*^

some

enter

Malay Archipelago,

husband

where

Japan,

least

the

in

Dalton,

member

Again

the

by

the

Hindus,

Sardinia.^

in

Colonel

act

becomes

marriage

the

among

In

the

compensation

as

in

intercourse,^ but

from

pudding

says

the

by

as

ceremony,

and

whilst

woman

sexual

girl eat together

and

Eating together is,in

pp.

and

man

symbolizes

maize

eating

boy

father's

the

which

Sometimes

consisted

the

419

sum,

indicates

frequently the livingtogether, or

husband.
the
Among
Navajos,

her

purchase

often

ceremony

into

relation

more

RITES

bride-price.

The
new

the

of

part

AND

is, perhaps, occasionally regarded

it

latter

CEREIVIONIES

the

or

Winter-

Dr.

240.
'

Kulturgeschichte,'vol. ii.
Geschlechtsverhaltnisse
des
Menschen,'
Lippert,

ch. xiii.
^

Dalton, loc. cit. p. 216.

VVilken, in

Sibree, loc.

cit. p. 82.
usi

V.

of
'

Bijdragen,' "c.,

Kiichler,in
and

'

'Trans.

von

Gubernatis,

As.

Brasilien,'vol.

Soc.

drinking together

Bijdragen,' "c.,

ser.

v.

European

in

280,

vol. iv. p. 405.

loc. cit. p.

de

p. 287.

Journal

Riedel, loc. cit. p. 460

ct seq.

v.

107.
'

v.

Storia

loc.

Schroeder,
comparata

degli

168.

Eschvvege,

eating

ser.

Dubois,

cit. p. 251.

Mantegazza,

nuziali,'p.

'

Customs,'
; de

Japan,'
as

marriage

vol. iv. pp.

Winternitz,
'Trans.

Gubernatis,

96.

ceremony,

instances

For

Wilken,

see

in

387-405
'

On

Intern.

p. 168.

i. p.

vol. xiii. p. 115.

Schroeder, pp. 82-84

; v.
Comparative
Study of Indo-

Folk-Lore
^

v.

Congress,
Schroeder,
E

1891,' pp.

p.

84.

THE

420

nitz

remarks,

among

all

joined

to

weddings,
in

dinner
ties

"

thin

that
the

couple

they

and

about

his

all

"

of

another's

for

are,

blood,^

Thus,

the

round

the
is

supposed

Inder,'

alten

in

marriage
the

of

the

India, bride

"

one

be

to

with

called

and

with

this

touching

by

interchange

marked

powder

half

symbolize

marking

Narrinyeri,
her

signify

to

her

/oc.

Winternitz,

the

believes
of

compact

Australian

fire to

carrying

the

with

the

red-lead.

sindiir," the
and

marking

of his bride.^

forehead

Among

red

bride

pole, being

to

reason,

common,
a

actual

and

parts

Dalton

so

Hindu

together

supposed

same

use

sealing

it the

woman

now

string is
parts with

The

the

bride

eating together, tying

many

Colonel

Parkheyas

bridegroom

In

give

the

This

bound

water,

be

the

and

of the custom,

of

may

parties,"''

origin

der

"

together

bridegroom's

never

life."

Korkus,

and

douche

he

as

hands

part, of

in

of which

the

bridegroom

Gonds

the

together by

rings,

with

their

sit

Ceylon,

man

Khasia

At

the

"

the

they

wife.

and

through

have

of
round

together, dancing together

drowned

union

husband

whom

to

the

among

merely

Veddahs

twisting

wife

consist,

garments

of

the

own

bridegroom, again,

ceremonies

friends,

occurs

of

woman."

married

marriage tie, and,

clings to

grass.*^ Among

be

to

whilst,

right hand

of the

their

then

are

of the

he

left hand

her

the

ceremonies

custom

same

Malacca;^

finger of

Among

of

cord

emblematic

it,so

of

chap.

marriage

The

peoples.^

receive

and

and

waist,

important

most

little

feast."*

or

the

"

of the

seat,

one

the

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

Orang-Banuwa

Orang-Sakai,
is

of

one

Indo-European

the

among

OF

HISTORY

husband's

cit.

'

Weber,

consent

'

Die

hand,

marriage by
fire

his

making

Cf. Haas,

Indische

other
the

to

and

hut,

282.

p.

the

on

for

Heirathsgebrauche

Studien,' vol.

v.

pp.

et

310,

seq.

(Hindus).
2

Low,

'

in

Wilken,

cited

Steel,

'

On

Bijdragen,' ser.

"

in

the

Tribe,' in

Khasia
5

Lubbock,

Guinea,'
9

'

Colebrooke,

Researches,'
p. 86

vol. iv. p. 409.

v.

by Wilken,

308.

p.

'

The

Bijdragen,'

Bailey,

Religious

The

Origin

(Wukas

Dalton, loc.

cit. pp.

of

New

220,

vol. iv. p. 409.

S. vol.

Ceremonies

of
"^

of

v.

Ethn.

ibid.^N.

vol. vii. p. 309.

'

ser.

'Trans.

Soc.,'N.
ii. pp.

the

Forsyth,

Civilisation,'p. 84.
Guinea).

319,

131.

293,

Hindus,'

S.

vol.

vii.

et seq.

in' Asiatick

loc. cit. p. 149.

Cf. Finsch,

'

Neu-

THE

422

female

HISTORY

their

to

the

gorging

In

wedding.^
the

bride

and

the

his

Macatecas,

fasted, prayed,
after

days

twenty
Most

by
a

the

the

bride

other."
chiefs

house

and

the

marriage

The

the

bridegroom

not

cast

away

answered.
like
then
with
their

?
to

'The

then

Head-Hunters

Forsyth,

Wilkes,

loc. cit. vol.

Ibid.,vol.
given by

following
the

similar

offered

prayer
live

of

designed

Borneo,'
^

150.

p.

'

to

the
the

Will

you

her

to

will

priest

it be
the

if thus

gods

on

affection,

and

to

to

secure.*'

In

222.

Heriot,

loc. cit. p.

334.

iii. p. 91.

iii. p. 92.

This

Williams

and

Ellis, Polynesian

Tahi-

The

in

the

bridegroom

answer.

they might
was

"
"

proposed

Happy

to

are

addressed

the
he

bride,
*'

rites

adjusted,

terms

which

to

the

The

priest

to

each

among

essential

the

her

with

die

gods

where

"

leads

injunctions

union.^

description, however,
Erskine

does

(see Waitz-Gerland,

632).
''

he

marriage

the

and

protection

only coming

of the

happiness marriage

/oc. cit. p.

those
p.

the

the

tribe

both, saying,

He

which

or

right

the

principally

upon

in the

behalf, imploring that

Bock,

two."

his

on

and

"are

Ambati,

faithful

the

temple,

received

them

of

says,

preliminaries being

Turning

addressed

religious

invokes

happens

wife

your

and

the

with

sanction

usually

No."

perform
The

people,

the

to

question,

realize

"

you

be

to

invoking happiness

parties repaired

space

hands

their

joins

tians, too, considered

to

then

priest of

contract.

the

bride, after

common

the

ceremonious,

spirit;

for

bridegroom

He

"

obey,

the

among

the

empire,

Fijians," Wilkes

the

however,

This,

foul

Mexican

gods

the

and

and

honour,

the

to

ceremonies.

left hand.

spiritupon

or

the

having

seat,

bridegroom,

love,

less

on

god

the

to

of

religious

priest,takes

is called

priest

their

to

of

having brought

the

to

unlimited

and

wind-up

after

ings.^
bless-

earthly

gods,
the

married

marriage."^

marriages

sanctioned

of the

their

commonly
"The

rite.

subject

sacrificed

and

of

sacrifice

tribe

the

to

husband,

makes

hut,

the

sorts

usually

are

the

Patagonia,

into

all

sacrifice

Gonds,

chap.

recommends

them

spirit drinking

and

MARRIAGE

and

wishing

care,

Among

"

Bakak,

spirit,Hiroeh

couple

HUMAN

OF

Researches,' vol.

i. p. 271.

not

agree

with

loc. cit. vol. vi.

MARRIAGE

XIX

the

couple
and

water,

for their
the

future

both

his

unknown

the

the

and

did

so

The

gods
In

formerly

to

; efforts

the

fortune-teller

the

on

week

when

Chukmas,
^

The

auguries."
the
India,^*^

countries
^

couple

Stewart,

in

'Jour.

v.

Lewin,

loc. cit. p. 129.

Meyer,

in 'Verhandl.

"

'

Vdmbery,

"

'

Klemm,
of

Congo)

of

is

same

As.

Georgi,

Elephants,' p.

307

nuptials,*"

the

case

Turkish

some

their

Among

the

the

vol.

xxiv.

many

Bengal/

Berl.

Bock,

'

Temples

and

several

In

importance

utmost

Dalton,

et seq.

loc. cit. p. 64.

161.

vol.

p. 41

639,

pp.

Anthr.,' 1883, p. 385.

Ges.

169,

iii. pp.
see

(Chuvashes)

Turner,

'

et

other

For

seq.

vol. iii. p. 281

ibid..,
;

Samoa,'

Elephants,'p. 183.

Gonds,

11

Prejevalsky, Mongolia,'

1-

Vambe'ry,

Kurmis

(Dalton,
'

'

Das

of

peoples

Bock,
p.

276

"

pp.

201,

319), "c.

vol. i. p. 70.

Tiirkenvolk,' pp.

339,

459, et seq.

stances
in-

(Negroes

Temples

and

(Humphrey's

Islanders).
1"

mising
pro-

unfavourable

by
other

"*

(Mussus)

of

loi.

p.
Soc.

cit.

allow

and

to

some

day

wife.^

of

of
and

nations,^"-"c.

thing

the

pleasing

month,

will

with

not

are

opinion

year,

stop

religiousmarriage ceremonies,
;

deceased

will beforehand.

the

and

put

Cultur-Geschichte,'
loc.

of

born,

were

Tiirkenvolk,'p.

Das

the

marriage

carefully observed,
been

loc. cit. vol.

the

husband

as

it is considered

Wilkes,

performs

their

their

ascertain

to

whether

Mongols,^^

union.

couple.'''The

means

point

are

has

match

other

parties solicit

the

omens

with

connected

livinghappily together
"

the
for

of the

parents

Kalmucks/

a:lso made

are

of

assistance

sacrifices,and

prayers,

Siam,

of the

the

the

spirits of

the

to

words

Khyoungtha

bless

to

which

some

priestess that

kinsfolk

the

religious ceremonies

limited

it is

Luzon

all

gods

priest,

of

out

the

among

the

shaman's

the

require

and,

praying

of

presence

Jakuts

"

Kukis,

or

muttering

in

praying

the

Thempoo,
liquor

it

dips

time

the

little

tree,

a
same

of

continues

beseeches

ceremony,

the

stoup

he

Igorrotes of

marriage

before

with

while

the

at

of

heads

prosperity.^ Among

led

are

priest

faces,

and

language

the

Among

their

of

branch

423

foreheads

their

on

pours
a

RITES

the

priest presses

takes

them

drink,

Garos,^

and

in

couple

AND

and

happiness

presents

they

he

sprinkles

young

who

in

together,

oil ; then

cocoanut

"

Islands, the

Kingsmill

young

CEREMONIES

Lewin,

p.

175.

THE

424

HISTORY

OF

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

chap.

find

to

stars

the

out

civilized

Among

with

contracted
assistance

the

Sinhalese

loc.

cit.

Gonds

54),

p.

Elephants,'

Kalmucks

183),

p.

the

this

In

connection
in

monj'

general

marked

especially

are

268).

p.

the

as

vol.

The

spring

791),

pitious (Gray,

pp.

the

In

Dr.

i. p.

on

marry
month

the

in

Thuringia, marriages
Sitten
full moon
(Schmidt,

whilst

in

except

at

the

the

among

time

50).

In

in

Maj',

and

Esthonia,

of the

ancient

p.

loc. cit. p.

and

Orkney

crescent

Hindus,

belief

persons
the

the

Lowlanders

112).

the

ser.

do

tribes
V.

and

The

considered

Romans

marriage
(Lane,

so

of

the

vol. i. p.

will

be

marriage

unhappy
219, note*).

Archipelago,

informed

am

Mohammed).
at

the

of

time

to

consent

(v.Schroeder,

marry

loc. cit.

contracting marriage
on
Friday (Rogers,
marry
and

the

In

it is

common

of

month

dissolved,
in

'

June
Moh-

hence

'unlucky days'

Wilken,

see

of

in the

soon

For

first half

Egypt,

contract

and

vol. i. p.

Indian

to

May
265).

loc. cit. p.

make

one

(Lane,

the luckiest

superstitionprevailed

same

Germans

disinclined

were

all avoided

Scotland, formerly, nearly

that, if any

harram,

The

marriage

Thiiringen,' p. 28)

would

couple

moon.

in

(Reade,

Sunday

of

contracted

Gebrauche

no

Greeks,

unlucky period (Rossbach,

an

und

for

as

(birth

Mount

loc. cit. vol. i.

day

in Morocco,

Moolood

unpro-

of

considered

was

generally

are

'

the

148),and

called

month

very

night preceding

Phalguna

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

(Wells Williams,

Senegambia

fortunate

most

the

regarded

are

year

(Lane,

of

these

loc. cit. vol. ii.

Bedouins

the

Egyptians

the

132).

matri-

China,

considered

negroes

Soc.

As.

Trans.

In

country

is

Among

the

152),

is esteemed

India, the

Churcher,

Again,

187).

in the

that

month

Mohammedan

Copts generally
331).

period (v.Bohlen,
by

ninth

loc. cit. p.

453), Friday

the

vol. ii. p.

nuptial periods
the

'

(Montgomery,
in

149), Khy-

p.

'Temples and
(Wells
411), Chinese

auspices.

last month

the

Kalyan'a

'

'lucky days,' when

the
best

them

loc. cit. vol. iv. p.

(Waitz,

almanacks
and

loc. cit. vol.

(Burckhardt,
et seq.),and

loc. cit. p.
while

the

the

led

(Bock,

(Kiichler,in

noticed

under

season

whereas

222,

be

also

in

fortunate

most

i. p.

Sinai

should
is concluded

of

ceremony

loc. cit.

loc. cit. p.

Williams, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 785), Japanese

Mexicans
Japan,' vol. xiii. p. 121), ancient

ried
mar-

Mayas."^

(Kearns,

(Forsyth,

(Georgi,

and

finger,and

seq.),Siamese

et

the

Naickers

285),

without

or
were

Chibchas

little

Korkus

126,

with

performing

p.

and

(Levvin, loc. cit. pp.

oungtha

in

universally

Mexicans

the

were

almost

either

ancient

parties by

(Davy,

Shat'anku,'

so

priest,

the

took

The

priest.

is

marriage
ceremonies

priests,^and

Nicaragua,

marriage,

nations

religious

of

their

by
In

the

by consulting

wedding,

otherwise.^

or

the

the

for

right day

few

among

Bijdragen,' "c.,

380.

Acosta,

iv.
Il)id.,wo\.

loc. cit. vol.

p. 317.

ii. p. 370.
de

Herrera,

Waitz,

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. vol.

iv. p. 172.

iv. p.

366.

to

fire which

them
the

their

in

looked

Buddhist

concession

human

with

contracted

with

the

to

the

before

and

contract,
either

place

the
have

Les

lois

avaient

"

pas
acte

the

des

religieux

Ptolemaic

period,

accompanied
the

the

hands

a
'

in

"*

""

(Hue,

whilst

couple

Gray,

Japan,
nature,

Trans.

As.

civil

mere

Glasson

Egypt,

is

supposed

least

at

to

reading

have
the

been

ancient

joined

prayers.^

some

un

during

priest,who

done

mariage

Among

by

says,

The

p. 70.

Soc.

i. p.

Kalmucks

on
no

the

186),

in

(Liadov,

other

hand,

religious

Japan,' vol.

the

element

xiii. p.

(Bock,

Siamese

'Jour.

Anthr.

marriage

it

and

Inst.,'vol.
is

ceremony

into

entering

'Temples

at

all

i.

entirely

(Kiichler

123).

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 205.

loc. cit. pp.

Ewald,

loc. cit, p.
'

Pischon,

Persians,

ii.

loc. cit. vol.

185),

p.

In

social

Frankel,
^

In

performed

was

fait du

souvent

wedding

ticulars
par-

description.'

civil ; il n'est

et

religiousceremony.^

loc. cit. vol.

Tartars

403).

p.

the

et

to

Allah.'''

religieux
^

it

took

the

though

ancient

any

to

plus

of

Heriot, loc. cit. p. 333.

Elephants,'
of

le

religious

no

I'antiquite,"M.

civil."

the

betrothal

of

Fytche,

by

in

prayer

la fois

are

consecration

wedd'ng,

or

de

qu'elles aient

la fois

Persians,

peoples

caractere

un

etonnant
a

with

selves
them-

Yet, according

that

granted

are

tablets

also, marriage, though

is concluded

contract,
"

Mohammedans

pair

prostrate

was

Talmud.

preserved

bridal

monly
com-

priestlyconsecration

often

and

ancestral

marriage

the

betrothal

been

not

the

Among

of

day

for

they

the

of

in

or

taken

be

which

trace

no

the

China,

In

Hebrews,

Scriptures

it may
on

is

it is

nevertheless,

hall, where
on

the

there

in the

Ewald,

altar,

Among

arranged.^

lama.-^

ancestral

the

as

countries, it

religious ceremony,

some

of

assistance

conducted

civil contract

simple

only

regarded

Buddhistic

in

and,
frailty,

wife.^

and

is

marriage

instructed

extinguished,

fire became

husband

as

425

He

occasion.

the
the

upon

monks

to

therefore

for

when

duty, and,

parties were
By

is

kindled

was

RITES

AND

CEREMONIES

MARRIAGE

XIX

Der

el

scq.

Cf. Gans,

loc. cit.

vol.

i. p.

140

xxx.

Einfluss

der

Islam,' "c.,

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

Polak,

see

201,

p.

10.

For

the

modern

et seq.

210,

'

loc. cit. p. 154.

Glasson,
*

ser.

Reviliout,

'

vii. vol.

p. 262.

x.

Les

contrats

de

mariage

egyptiens,'in 'Journal Asiatic,'

^

Spiegel,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

677.

426

THE

Hindus

gods

at

HISTORY

used

by

their

weddings.^

the

three

and

an

Ifrom

the

divine

man

altars

and

confirmed

being

not

implored

prayers

by

of the deities

some

the

parents

marriage,

of

and

great
shall

man

have

cohabit

no

ceremonies.^

instances

of

take

granted

Teutons,
that

the

use

race.^
libiini

should

farrejun,

Pontifex

Maximus

'

'

202
^

Jacobs,

of

'Indische

pp.

Vermischte

the

age

we

with
therefore

it was

The

v.

with

confarreatio,
them

312-316.

pp

Aryan

united

were

instructed

Studien,' vol.

the

ably
prob-

sacrifice, named

called

an

as

necessary

of

branch

couple

have

to

his

offeringswere

nuptials,made

vol. vii. pp.

Principles

this

into

marriage

upon

; and

of

and

come

not

which

about

marriage

seems

Colebrooke,
'

their

gods,

mode

Researches',

Macnaghten

p.

the

in Weber,

Haas,
Asiatick

looked

peoples

that

us

entirely wanting.^

consulted

at

the

to

In

in

all

Romans,

prayer.*^

be

protection

contracted

must

we

were

Weinhold,

to

among

The

they

holy undertaking,

and

gods

in

that

but

the

married.

Homeric

being

marriages

be

to

has

the

From

offered

the sexes,

teaches

who

woman

religious rites,

according

important

was

assistance

of

union

Plato

and

with

holy
and

"

the

priest,

usually

under

riages
mar-

at

of

their

persons

stands

"

Greece,

marriage

were

the

of the

says,

gods

only

sacrifices
for

superintended

powerful

with

house

that

Sudras

contracted

and

to

incapacitated

In

the

which
sacrifices,

relations

be

assistance

Before

and

Musonius

as

the

for

one

to

consulted

were

other

or

by oaths,

requisite.

gods

only

always,

but

contract,

prescribed

duties.'"-

not

of the

help

Macnaghten,

civil

declared

religious

generally,though

the

For

of

H.

ceremonies

the

been

were

solemnized,

by

has

the

Sir W.

merely

last of the

chap.

invoke

to

to

classes, and

performance

however,

to

sacrifices

"not

the

regenerate

unmarried

MARRIAGE

According

them

forming

sacrament,

HUMAN

and

prayers

is among

marriage
a

OF

in

the
the

Colebrooke^

28S-310.

of Hindu

Law,'

p.

Cf. Rossbach,

46.

loc. cit.

288-311.

Schriften,' vol.

Potter, loc. cit.

iv. pp.

180-182,

facts

stated, see

vol. ii. p. 279.

*

Rossbach

vol. i. p. 457

218,

223,

pp.
;

222,

Palmblad,

et seq.

For

other

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

258, ct

scq.

Becker,

Rossbach,

loc. cit.
pp.

228.

Weinhold,

"^

Rossbach,

'

Deutsche

p.

in.

Frauen,''vol.

i. p. 374.

Rossbach,

p. 231.

212,

formulas,

and

himself

auspices

if the

Cicero
It

was

formed

nuptials

gods

has

found

were

off

put

were

been

such

ceremonies

origin

of

from

or

religious

were

essential

even

sacrifices

and

back

we

in

go

became

and

the

being regarded

Christianitygave
The

founder

of

ceremonies

in

"

words,

To

this

Rossbach,
Ibid.^p.

"

indeed,
not

were

dogma

the

Ibid.,pp.

Ibid..,
pp. 256,

Grimm,
St. Paul,

times

for

and

Yet
'-^

"

the

the

the

St.
gate
Vul-

dogma

gradually developed.

186.

in

twelfth

the

Ibid.^pp.

294,

Ibid.^ p. 310.

"

Jbid.,pp.

et seq.

102, et seq.

et seq.

loc. cit. pp.

434,

et

Eichhorn,

seq.

'Ephesians,'ch.

v.

v.

32.

'

any

widows
from

in

est,"

128, 143.

Rechtsgeschichte,' "" 108, 183.

^

ceptional,
ex-

diction.
pastors'bene-

"

magnum

237.
112,

earliest

eartv

'"

prescribed

not

allowed."

was

of

end

character.

religious

fully recognized
122,

the

almost

for their

fieya

sacrament

121,

faith increased,

"

hoc

was

/oc. cit. pp.

in

ance.*^
import-

significance.''

necessity,

even

Sacramentum
a

its

asked

tovto
fjuvan'^pLov

is

marriage

Though

not,

and
coeinptio

in

were

no

had

it,but

kccord,

own

nuptials

Church

with

find

old

they

marriage

to

strictlywe

at
till,

of

matter

Christian

was

translated,
that

the

their

This

Paul's

back

connection

Christians, of

sacerdotal

as

that

secondary

uncommon,

Emperors,

Pagan

of

the

to

its

confar^-eatiothey

In

merely

more

But

remarks

law, whilst

indifference

when

confarreatio^

more

to.^

were

Rome

at

patricians, derived

the

of the

eye

auspices

more

of

the

and

Rossbach

antiquity,

either

times

in

the

attended

in

on,

Teutons

to

Even

auspices.-

historical

obligatory only

ceremonies

Later

period

the

among

the

match,

ligious
primitive Aryans, revalidity of marriage.^

the

in

prayers,

abandoned.

among

case

that

wedding;

the

to

without

early period, and

very

the

the

the

was

marry

marriage, peculiar

farther

they

to

that,

not

were

the

iisiis

match

and

he

father
house-

ev^ery

Roman

opposed

requisitefor

were

Greeks

the

form

the

or

suggested

among

be

to

it wicked

certainly

was

important

very

ceremonies

this

thinks

sacrifices

part of

that

believe

even

Besides

priest/

considered

This

authorities

427

But
Rossbach
marriage ceremony.
in early times, when
scarcely the case

was

and,

modern

some

RITES

the

performed
this

AND

CEREMONIES

MARRIAGE

XIX

Deutsche

Staats-

und

THE

428

HISTORY

century/ marriage
ecclesiastical
of

Trent

made

it

but

legislators of
ceased

regarded
It

the

ber,

considere

French

le

il

et

actes."
be

may

in
as

of

system
whilst

latelybeen

other

nations

Glasson,

en

c'est

on

qui

lieu

civil,comme

il y

I'une
des

secondaire
il est

en

en

la validite

Italic,on

deux

unions

Russie,

il n'a

I'eglise

civil

le

Tantot
du

mariage

peut indifferemment

premiere.

la

joue

role

un

Suede,

Portugal, en

en

le

ou

etabli

ete

en

Enfin,

purement

Norwege,
pour

que

les

sectaires."

marriage, implying

sanctioned

by

institution.
^
V.

de

says

mariage

Espagne.

civil

civil

benie

en

et

En

mariage

Autriche,

subsidiaire

Civil

le

ou

pays

des

Tantot,"

mariage

loi, comme

condition

une

I'autre

ou

la

French

Switzerland
"

I'union

que

d'apres

Roumanie.

en

le

proportion

The

and

Germany

footing

in

countries,

entre

sens

les

benediction

obtained

less radical.

Angleterre

en

mariage religieux est

celebrer

ce

temps,

meme

ce

en

le

states
con-

recevront

en

recognized.

in

been

pouvoir

seront

sacerdotal

ne

proper.

been

le choix

loi

Le

deces

et

an

distinction,

sans

gradually

adopted
have

religieux,

mariage
vaut

"

think

has

conscience

has

act

European

most

to

3rd Septern-

civil.

publics qui

has

marriage

rise

of the

habitants,

civil

parties

legislationof

liberty

M.

if the

; hence

ever.

first gave

contrat

be

to

article, title ii.,"La

les

tous

as

to

by the
certainly

institution

constitution

comme

obligatory

civil

then

the

The

les officiers

designera

added,

Since

that

not

continued

indispensable

as

que

pour

this

Council

accepted

Divine

as

its seventh

mariage

To

the

belong

but

lequel les naissances, mariages

par

without

Marriage

sacrament,

Revolution

in

legislatifetablira
mode

as

remained

79 1, declares

of

in this respect.

alteration

valid

when

not

countries.

Protestants

nuptials

was

chap.

affairs

jurists, was

Protestant

the

1563,

year

all matrimonial

the

to

thought

by

sacerdotal

till the

that

the

be

to

MARRIAGE

essentiallyreligiousceremony.

an

opinion

Church,

HUxMAN

nevertheless, considered

was,

benediction

Luther's
the

OF

secular

Scheurl,

Glasson,

'

Das

loc. at.

ancient

gemeine
p. 253.

of

necessity

authorit)^
the

Among

the

is

not

the

merely

Peruvians,

the

Eherecht,'

deutsche
"'

union

European
king

p. 15.

Ibid.,p. 282.

being

con-

HISTORY

THE

430

who

is

and

purchased

not

constitute

only

Among

of

is

parents

and

is

Conder,
2

""*

the

cit.

Schoolcraft,

but

Thus

Perces

the

in

it

is

not

is

Romans

sidered
con-

and

dos^

the

consent

marriage

to

Oregon,

refuse

parents

are

miptice,

for

necessary

intermarry

ceremonies

sponsalia,

thereafter

woman

22,

pp.

loc.
loc.

cit.

et

seq.

Inst.,'

Anthr.

'Jour.

Rossbach,

legal.

bastards,

can

certain

xix

their

consent,

regarded

as

considered

be

legal

prostitute,

accordingly."^

loc.
in

the
"

treated

Powers,

is

than

who

outcasts

Nez

that

occurs,

and

marriage,

the

CH.

better

no

without

when

match

runaway

be

to

all

sometimes,

MARRIAGE

Often

made

concubinage."^

social

marriage

alliance

an

valid

of

themselves.^
for

the

HUMAN

accounted

are

class

among

required

OF

p.

cit.

vol.

Cf.
xvi.

Sibree,
p.

94

42.
vol.

v.

pp.

654,

et

seq.

loc.

cit.

(Bechuanas).

p.

251

(Hovas)

CHAPTER

THE

Most

of

the

monogamous

of

lower

animal

of many

(polygyny),
few

exceptional

Polygyny
with

The

waves

Mexicans

Japan,
rights

where

the

the

as

several

Tradition

Esau

married

Spencer,

'

Bancroft,

""

Garcilasso

Rein, loc.

Judith
Descriptive
loc. cit.
de

la

vol.

Vega,

cit. p. 423.

p. 129.
"^

Ross,

in

loc. cit. p. 315.

concubine

their

during

large extent.-"-

less

married

legitimate

have

the

same

the

mandarins

Corea,

China

several

and

legal

wives,

to

the

to

have

patriarchal

Jacob

Basemath,

tribes.

in

yamen,"

Sociology,' Ancient
ii. p.

concubinage

and

peoples

case

having

in

day, permitted

to

besides

Hebrews
and

ancient

Incas,^

the

is

"

women

of savage

In

polygyny
the

among

bulk

wife.*

custom,

concubines
shows

customary

of

one

women.

our

Peruvian

same

of

children

by

the

legitimate wife,

his
The

children

bound

even

retain

besides

have,

the

and

form

with

many

many

is, in

and
the

and

man

one

practised polygyny

concubines.

or

are

Chibchas

the

might

man

nations

of

most

us,

of

with

men

by

possible

(polyandry), and,

woman

many

permitted

civilized

ancient

Among

of

either

every

with

man
one

history acquaints

several

by

with

men

man,

one

instinct

by

are

marriages

are

of

cases,

was

whom

species
With

There

(monogamy),

woman

OF

occurs.

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

FORMS

polygynous.

or

marriage

XX

Mexicans,

age.

Leah

married

"c.,

been

p. 4.

265.

loc. cit. vol.

Klichler,

in

i. p.
'

310.

Trans.

As.

Soc.

Japan,'"VoI.

xiii.

THE

432

HISTORY

Rachel.^

and

hundred

concubines."

the

law

legitimate wives

of

European

Jews,

Ages, and,

among

occurs

is,indeed,
whilst

the

the

on

Between

likes.
not

wives

Siculus
to

any

as

as

he

many

had

the
to

next

With

they
^

had

regard
far

as

'Genesis,' ch. xxvi.

'i.

'

Kings,'

xi.

ch.

Deuteronomy,'

Sociology,'

34

v.

Ibid.,pp.
'

Lane

Poole,

Ausland,' 1875,

Das

1"

Diodorus

1^

Wilkinson,

^2

Rawlinson,

World,'

the

difference

her

protector,

more

slave,

than

two

iv.

sura
'

; ch.

v.

Polak,

147-149.

in

of

The

Siculus,

15.

v.

958.

loc. cit. book

vol. i. p. 505.

Five

members

children

of

his

Rawlinson

evidence,

In

their

after

property

it is

of

their

kings
that

probable
Media,

on

the

23-28.

vv.

'ii.

Chronicles,' ch.

Scheppig,

in
"''

p. 8.

xi.

Spencer,
Andree,

'

vv.

21, 23.

Descriptive

loc. cit. p. 147.

3.

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

'The

foreign

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 209.

Academy,'
p.

been

were

concubines.^-

xxix.

Egyptians

Professor

thinks

married

priesthood,

The

and

real

he

the

to have

of the

any

; but

of

not

were

one

every

these

share

Phoenicians,

''

Koran,'

concubines

Egyptians

that

wives

xxi.

and

Hebrevi's

the

; and

3.

v,

ch.

The

have

Assyrians,

have

we

number

certain

the

to

monogamists
a

it

take

to

husband.^

the

appear

the

to

death.^^

as

Middle

man

as

consort.^*'

one

slaves

or

probably enjoying

appear

Among

the

many

exception

of whom

lord, and

so

father

of wives, but

also, most

family, ranking

that,

as

to

that

us

confined

women^war-captives

states

her

against

informs

chose, with

concubines

the

has

the

countries,

concubine

permitted

not

number

law

by

were

and

of

time.^

same

restricted

who

is

take

According

four.^

to

allows

may

the former

hand,

Diodorus

wife

is defenceless

latter

the

at

Koran

he

and

great

other

The

day.*"

it.'^

Mohammedan

in

"

matter

practised during

Jews living

seven

permitted, though

was

restricted

was

was

much

so

"

threescore

and

criticize

it

had

concubines

wives

was

even

still

legitimate wives,'^
he

as

it

this

to

even

four

not

right also,

Talmudic

number

did

hundred

eighteen

polygyny

chap.

who

Solomon,

three

took

"

Indeed,

the

that

course

to

who

Rehoboam,

MARRIAGE

of

read

we

on,

HUMAN

wives, princesses,and

of

and

Later

OF

Great

vol.

v.

p. 684.

d'Escayrac
i. ch.

318,

de

Lanture,

loc. cit. p. 68.

80.

et scq.

Monarchies

of

the

Ancient

Eastern

FORMS

THE

XX

Other

hand, polygyny
classes

wealthy

more

later

had

times,

the

and

Persian

of

number

considerable

433

the
practised among
kings,particularlyin

commonly

was
^

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

and

wives

concubines.^
of

None

of

the

whom

wives

of

cases

several

and

the

as

marry

concubines,
The
who

he

Greeks
lived

the

regarded

half

the

term,

appears

At

later

period

Greece

in

recognized

public opinion

and

strictlymonogamous.
well
distinguished
Rossbach,

the

as

ascribed

man's

as

many

fullest

Priam, but

to

concubines,

family, and

the

in

concubinage

^"^

colonies.

Among
from

much

was

of

Hindu

keep

for

to

no

of

sense

else.*

one

have

to

seems

were

been

by law, and
scarcely proscribed by
bigamy was
practised by the tyrants in

Greek

the

of

some

law

frequently had

age

of

the

By

custom

Polygyny,

kind

by

house

be

to

provide
Speaking

""

Homeric

wives,''

as

"

says,

choose."

same

'

Manu

doubted
un-

Rig-Veda,' ^

restriction.^

any

wives, and

may

of

find

We

of the

hymns

number

the

marry.^

to

Laws

'

Balfour

Mr.

of the

in

the

without

many

as

in the

in

wives

restricts

permitted

polygyny

Hindus,

modern

may

is

man

passages

plurality of

law-books

Hindu

The

Romans

were

them, concubinage

legal marriage, and,

less

in

common

more

always

was

according
times

early

to

than

subsequently.^^

Ibid., vol. iii. pp.

"*

"^

^
"^

Schrader,
'

The

note
^
1'^

216-219.

Herodotus,

'The

and

especiallyin

loc.

cit. book

iii. ch.

Akad.,' 1S76, p.

445.

loc. cit. p. 387.

loc. cit. pp.

et seq.

Laws

Becker,

West,^^

SitziingsberichteMiinch.
of Manu,'

Zimmer,

ch. iii. v.

Balfour, loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

vol. iv. pp.

^

'

the

in

history,we

loc. cit. vol. ii.pp.

215,

68,

88.

iii. p. 680.

cit. vol.

Jolly,in

wives

their

of

beginning

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 319.

Rawlinson,

Spiegel, loc.

the

at

pluralityof

across

come

Teutons,

the

Among

12

ch. viii.

v.

324,
204;

ch.

ix.

vv.

85-87.

252.

438,^/

seq.

Jacobs, 'Vermischte

Schriften,'

^/ seq.

Iliad,'book

xxi.

v.

88.

Grote,

'

History

of

Greece,' vol.

2.

Smith, Wayte,
Palmblad, loc.

11

Rossbach,

1-

Tacitus, loc.

and

Marindin,

cit. vol. i. p.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 525.

256.

loc. cit. p. 5.
cit. ch. xviii.
F

ii. p. 25,

THE

434

the

HISTORY

North.

and

The

it does

Nor

not

which

the

among

the

in

Even

of

Finns

been

permitted,
the

practised by
Great

in

allowed

been

Europe

survived

in

mistresses

"

tolerated

said

Augustin
polygyny;'' and
for

Hessen,

forbid

not

Mormons,

all

as

Among

many

it would

be
than

each.^

^
'

ten

or

The

*^

''
^

vol.

'

Moreover,
condemn

of

Indeed,

women.

than

polygyny,
wife.^

one

regard

polygyny

is

developed

he

The
a

as

tells

'

vol.

the

The

ii. pp.

and
a

even

poor

men

minister

'The

i. pp.

130,

of

the

Middle

small

chief

have
in the

Heimskringla'

three

Baroze,

to

have
four

or

who

(transl.by

at

Laing

Principles

'

in Central

of

127,

et scq.

Topelius,

Ewers,

loc. cit. p.

loc. cit. p. 45.

Merovingian
vol.

i. p. 420,

Era,' pp.
note

Sociology,'vol. i. p.

17-21.

2.

665.

558.
der

106.

Tengstrom,

et seq.

Ages,'

Saalschiitz, Archaologie
Pasha

of

vol. i. p. 92.

Narratives

'

us

p. 88.

v.

Hellvvald, loc. cit. p.

Ei-nin

for

an

Pasha,

Emin

to

to

i. p. 127.

Otava,'

during

Spencer,

'"' '

*^

not

Unyoro, according

wives,

Heimskrinc^la,' vol.

Thierry,

v.

fifteen

vol.

cit.

Joukahainen,'

Europe

In

Pinto

Serpa

Gottlund,
'

in

'

knows,

many

remaining

about

peoples polygyny

extent.

Anderson),

world

the

long

have

to

in

Magnanimous

two

is silent

had

And

remarks,

did

the

more

even

War.

form

he

marry

of

absolutely improper

Geijer, loc.

and

to

taking

savage

extraordinary

the

Years'

Philip

Charles

population

late times."

that

Christ

as

of

institution.

divine

fewer

that,

law

Spencer

to

allowed

politicalreasons,

declared

openly

frequently

unknown

the

qualified

expressly

Luther

was

permitted princes
this

ally
occasion-

Westphalia, bigamy

where

Mr.

privilegeof royalty down

St.

could

in

of

Thirty

as

one

not

Peace

the

which

polygyny

of

unheard

has

It

was

States

during

custom

it

the

polygyny,

the

tolerated.

kings, and

German

largely reduced

Finnish
passages

are

polygyny

open

that

after

some

modern

he

Soon

the

entirely

not

was

least

at

imply

to

priests.^

among

it

Merovingian

seems

In

there

mentioned,

world

or

restricted

times.^

early

Christian

to

polygyny,^
them
only.^

in

Russians.^

pagan

that

indicate

to

seem

been

is not

though polygyny

poems,

was

the

to

chap.

kings indulged

have

to

seem

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

Scandinavian

it unknown

was

the

OF

Hebriier,'vol.

Africa,'p. 85.

ii. p. 204, note.

Hallam,

the

of his

time
^

wives.

six, eight, or
his

lodge."

thousand

uncivilized

themselves

The

to

said

that, among
than

the

among

tribes

on

the

Moquis

the

Isthmus

of

^
^

**

'^

**

with

in

have

to

in

seven

of

Kinkla

man

may

he

the

of the

Mexico,

Guanches

men

are

of the
lived

in

Ouissama

allow

not
own

the

and

and

stated

tribe

in

^'^

Angola,

and
the

nor

but

the

among
inhabit

who

several

Canary Islands,except
monogamy

other

several

nations

have

to

polygyny

does

in

himself

upon

Colorado

certain

even
women

many

and

is

has

man

no

bigamy

as

Nor

Tehuantepec.^*' And,
the

Yurok,

Coco-Maricopas,

Gila

restricted

practice.**It

and

one.^

even

Iroquois, polygyny

brings obloquy

than

few

or

Heriot,

to

become

do

not

unknown,

the

Karok

more

New

America,

the

with

wives

among

almost

ever

purchase,

can

banks

Lancerote,

with

it

The

the Simas,

the

The

he

that

among

Californian

wife.^

cohabits

occur

South

did

chief; and, though

as

said

visited

chief

fourteen

is

according

and,

nor

the

one

for slaves
if he

wife

permitted,

not

to

is

Wyandots,

one

was

more

fact

peoples polygyny

prohibited.

find

to

or

Loango

hundred

tribes

American

twelve

noteworthy

more

of

King

to

seventy

wives.

is

It

The

than

more

thing

with

some

435

twenty

North

uncommon

and

ten,
'^

had

from

had

all of the
no

MARRIAGE

country

chiefs

it is

"

HUMAN

that

to

among

Catlin,

Mr.

by

and,

visit

Fiji, the

In
^

wives

OF

FORMS

THE

XX

tribes

of

wife.^^

one

inhabitants

the

is the

same

Touaregs,

and

case

the

'

I Crossed
Africa,'vol. ii. p.
Serpa Pinto, How
Williams, Missionary Enterprises,'p. 557.

33.

'

Catlin, /oc;

cit. vol. i. p. 118.

Reade,

loc. cit. p. 44.

Heriot,

loc. cit. p. 323.

'League

Morgan,

*"

Wilkes,

Powers,

Domenech,

America,'

of the

loc. cit. vol.

p.

v.

p.

Iroquois,'p.
188.

324.

Powers,

loc. cit. p.

56.

22.
'

Seven

vol. ii. p.

Years'

Residence

in

the

Deserts

of

North

305.

10

Schoolcraft, loc.

11

Acawoios

12

Glas, loc. cit. p. 818.

cit. vol. iv.

p.

87.

Bancroft, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 661.

275), Chavantes, Carajos (v.Martius, ^it.
cit. vol. i. pp. 274, 298), Curetus, Purupurus, Mundrucus
(Wallace, 'Travels
the Amazon,' pp. 509, 515-517),GuaycurHs (WaitZj/fc.cit.vol. iii.
on
p. 472).
"duction,p.

(Brett, loc. cit. p.

Bontier

and

Le

Verrier,^t:.

cit.

Major's

xxxix.
F

Intro-

436

HISTORY

THE

Beni-Mzab.^

Vincent

did

Asia

find

we

that

polygamy,

as

Islanders

The

Upper

Assam,

the

do

advantage

of

his

if ever,

certain

and

the
^

'Die

Chavanne,
'"^

Bailey,

horne,
"*

in

Man,

^"^

of

Indo-China,

'

'

in

The
in

Sahara,'
Indian

Antiquary,'

Distant,

Dalton,

in

Anthr.

'Jour.

loc. cit. p. 91.

says

to

and

take

to

to

the

female

Mr.

E.

G. Man,

as

there

"

divide

the

the

Karens

'Jour.

Anthr.

Soc.,'N.

S. vol.

of

to

not

Burma,^^
and

be forbidden^-

Inst.,' vol.

Chavanne,

ii. pp.

is

tions
affec-

his

Peninsula,

Malay

is said either

in

i. p.

189.

p. 454.
ei

291,

seq.

Harts-

vol. viii. p. 320.

Inst.,'vol.

Anthr.

master

wigwam,

7\mong

p. 315.

Ethn.

of

Nagas
Mriis

regard

Trans.

'Jour.

''

Tribe,'

than

themselves
the

to

the

exactly prohibited, being

not

tribe."

Ouissama

Kukis,

more

do

for

concubine

or

Archipelago, polygyny

Price, 'The

so

husband's

wife

has

Hills, the

Santals,

the

tribes

Indian

in her

island,

expressly

not

confine

with

the

Among

the

and

Old

and

if he

right

even

although

with

popular

very

position

"bigamy,
*

unchastity

upon

though

man,

and

it

spect
re-

;^ whilst, among

Meches

time;^

second

polygamy,

"

them.^

northern

Koch

Neilgherry

and

most

is blamed

consider

not

alone

the

"

look

the

Kols,

same

the

on

this

in

Man,

unknown

forbidden

are

Kisans,

house.^

reigns

seldom,

of

the

who

woman

had

among

E. H.

Mr.

to

Among

wives,

many

at

in his

occur

wife, and

one

Munda

and

Toungtha,

but

Badagas

consort

slaves

Western

who

man

rigorous

so

are

those

least

sin."

have

to

one.''

one

the

in

strictly monogamous

to

divorce

concubinage

Mikris,

forbidden

are

seems

and

have

"
"

and

Padams,

never

at

"

deadly

polygyny

Ceylon

in

polyandry,

very

of

Islands, according

Nicobar
a

single

chap.

tribes

instances

many

infidelity

In the Andaman

Car

Moorish

meet

not

Veddahs

The

Nicobar

MARRIAGE

wives.^

plurality of
peoples.

HUMAN

all the

Among

Sahara,
In

OF

xii. p. 135.

Inst.,'vol. iii. p. 4.
in

Stewart,

'Jour.

Soc.

As.

Bengal,'

vol. xxiv.

p. 621.
'

Dalton,

Harkness,

Jellinghaus, in

28, 54.

pp.

/""":.
a/,

p. 117.

Dalton,

Levvin, loc. cit. pp. 235, 193,

''

Smeaton,

^"^

Kadams,

Mantras
of the

'

The

Loyal

(Bourien,

in

'

Trans.

pp.

41,

of

Ethn.

Philippines (Blumentritt, loc.

'

f. Ethnol.,'vol. iii. p. 370.

Rowney,

132.
^^

et seq.

Karens

(Colquhoun,

Ka-kdu

'Zeitschr.

Man,

Burma,'

p. 81.

Amongst

the

Soc.,'N.
cit. p.

S.

vol.

33), Galela

'

/^f. "'/. p. 145.

Sonthalia,' p.

Shans,'
iii. p.

72,

pp.

15.

80),

80), Italones

(Reidel, in

'

Zeitschr.

THE

438

chief

of the

allowed

people,

the

three

generally having
Kafir

married

man

that,

the

to

In

Masai,

sufficient

is

Phillips remarks,
society

most

the

to

in

indulge

can

of the

same

the

use

several

or

people

of

of

'^

other

Waitz,

Maclean,

Last, in 'Proceed.

Roy.

Phillips,in

Anthr.

Proyart,

Waitz,

three

"

"*

two

wives.^
tions
excep-

Congo,

Mr.

in

gamous
poly-

with

than

*"

that

wives,
made

Hebrides,'

being
to

tribes,^the

Central

Africans,^^

Siebold,

v.

can

reference

Kafir

be

the

says

from

with

many

to

rich, who
far

are

Eastern

wealthier

having

the

lative
re-

being

Proyart

"""

New

the

poorer

none."

are

the

arrangement

really only
the

wife

one

the

many

and

that

opinion

loc. cit. p. 31.

p. 143.

loc. cit. p. 44.

'Jour.

loc. cit. pp.

vol.

Kongostaate,'

ii. p.

xx,

Geo.

568,

Soc.,'N.

et

loc. cit. vol.

p. 533.

v.

seq.

Chavanne,

'

Reisen

(Bafidte tribe).

ct scq.

p. 6

S. vol.

Inst.,'vol. xvii. p. 225.

108.

398,

pp.

Welttheilen,' vol.
Barrow,

each

Lower

416.

in the

Year

is about

to

the

forbid

Hottentots,^^

wives

form

more

statements

Campbell,

of

among

peoples

Loango, adding

"^

have

iv. p.

that,

generally

peoples.^ Among

loc. cit. vol.

such

mistaken

having

negro

'

on

sexes

'

population

like

and

"

rule.

often

one

Bechuanas,^^
I

that

plurality of wives,

privilege

numerous

the

whole

with

content

is
men

of

numbers
extended

evidence

It

"

has

man

told

are

polygamists,

are

number

the

of

part
We

men

it is

supposed.

smaller

people

poor

Sociological Study

'

are

law,

often

apiece

common

universal

almost

an

the

men

or

is

as

the

average

the

amongst

among

there

But

tribes, "the

custom

the

wives

four

or

wealthier

monogamous.

"all

Hebrides,

New

certain

by

to

being

majority

vast

the

in

that,

permitted

it is confined

everywhere

Almost

Peru.^

wife.^

one

generally practised

so

ancient

Siebold, only

v.

places, the

some

is

polygyny

means

no

in

to

chap.

in

nobihty

according

than

more

where

Even

by

have

MARRIAGE

the

to

of Yesso,

village,and,

to

HUMAN

OF

granted

Ainos

the

Among

been

have

to

seems

HISTORY

(people
i. p. 206.

of the

und

Forschungen

Grade,

in

Holub,

II

Thiinberg,

1'-^

Archdeacon

loc. cit. vol.

loc.

cit. vol.

i. p. 392.

loc. cit. p. 141.

Hodgson,

in

Kretzschmar,
a

letter.

Aus

im
alien

Togoland).

Lichtenstein,

et seq.
1"

'

loc. cit. p. 209.

i. pp.

261,

FORMS

THE

XX

is the

monog-amy

OF

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

rule ; whilst, among

Marea,"^ Beni-Amer,'* "c.,^ polygyny

confined

to

Messrs.

say

"

femme
than

with

say

of

and

in

husband

one

is

so

Europe,
All,
the

in

"

more

their

other

all

ninety-fiveper
either
the

able

and

the

almost

only

statement,

although polygyny
Cochin

Chinese, the Siamese,

India, themassof

of
In

China,

than

'

Munzinger,

Takue,
'

Mein

Lane,

"

d'Escayrac

"

'

Trans.

Ethn.

Inst.,'vol.

p. 355

Elephants,'p.

186

over,
Morethe

other

races
^^

find

to

thinks

more

that, in

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 447.

and

Morocco

68).

p.

ii. p.

of

Berbs

167.

Munzinger,

326.

p.

Pischon,

loc. cit. p. 13.

ton,
Bur-

loc. cit. pp.

61, 158

(Persians).
Rowney,

216

no,

S. vol. vii. p. 282

(Kaupuis).

(Laosians).

(Shans). Buddhism
prohibitit (Fytche,

^^

29, ct seq.
iii. p. 251.

loc. cit. vol.

Fytche,

population

among

rare

Burckhardt,

340.

i. p. 209

loc. cit. pp.

Soc.,' N,

xvi.

i. p.

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. vol.

Dalton,

Korkiis).

vol.

All, loc. cit. pp.

Balfour,

Marokko,'
^

Colonel

monogamous.

Gray

Arabs

loc. cit. p. 250.

Lauture,

Revisited,'

Amir'

Abors).

Letourneux,

de

Polak,

(Arabs).

in

of

Ibid.^p. 326.

loc. cit. vol.

cit. vol. i. p. 252.

loc.

Sindh

524),

209,

Dr.

history

to

many

Nachtigal,

"*

Aufenthalt

erster

"^

iv. p. 497.

(z^/(f.,
pp.

and

Hanoteau

and

man,

it is

gamists.
mono-

records

custom

peoplesarein practice

one

the

wives.

and

Hindus,

loc. cit. p. 248.

Bazes

the

at

are

the

of

by

labouring classes,

to

Reisen,' vol.

10

the

woman

Barth,

(Rohlfs,

these

among

one

'

sanctioned

is

Ami'r'

disapprobation

pluralityof

and

Syed

the

with

cent,

per

of

Asia

Persia, according

two

questionable luxury

in

in

it with

regarded
In

centre

necessity,

or

compare

disgust.

to

chief

says

classes, versed

is

custom

more

indeed,

may,

the

India,"

conviction

to

not

of Mohammedans

cent,

educated

qu'une

exception.

an

In

"

by

We

peoples,

Africa.^

in

Lane,

Africa,

Mohammedan

than

ancestors,

the

is

as

Macgregor's

in

even

Kabyles,"
.

Mr.

be

to

n'ont

"

to

Teda,"

stated

des

plupart

wives.''

two

habits, polygyny

nations,

enjoy

that

moment,

amounting

has

well

present

La

"

Touaregs/

expressly

Letourneux,

twenty

among

as

is

Egypt, according

Among
of

and

Munzinger^

polygynous
It

only.

men

Hanoteau

*"

few

the

439

(Kotars).

73,

of
et

loc.

cit. p.

'Amongst

the

Shortt,

'Jour.
'

in

Anthr.

(Gonds

and

Temples

and

148

Bock,

polygyny, though
seq.).

in

Watt,

(Burmese).

Colquhoun,

disapproves
vol. ii. pp.

68, 158 (Kols,

(Tipperahs, Santals).

Forsyth,

ii. p. 74

loc. cit. pp.

Shans,'

it does

not

p.

292

wholly

THE

440

the

earliest

classes
Asia

HISTORY

concubinage

ages,

only,^

peoples belonging

before

the

In

the

Indian

and

may

institution

truth
the

Sarawak

Sumatrans

In

said

various

for

the

instance,

married

unknown,
1

Ujfaivy,

Kasaken,

Morduanen,

Kamchadales

guses,

Samoyedes

p.

Larrakia

ten

per
In

nach

16),

Crawfurd,

"*

Raffles, 'The

Boyle,

kring

iii. p.

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

wantschap,'

p. 40,

Curr, loc.
ii. p.

vol.

766.

vol, xvi. p. 205.

Curr,

ii. pp.

Hodgson,
352.

22.

the

is

who

if not

polygyny,
the

are

Maoris,

Asien

'

196, 361

der

et

18 ; 324

seq.),Tartars,

Europa,'

341), Chukchi

vol.

ii. p.
'

(Latham,
('Abo

Transcaucasia,'

142),

Descriptive
Tidningar,'

402),

p.

Tun-

"c.

seq.
i. p.

81.

loc. cit. p.

'Jour.

Low,

loc. cit.

270.

Wilken,

Inst.,'vol.

Anthr.

147.

p.
'

Ver-

xiv. p. 124.

loc. cit. p. 7.
; vol.

loc. cit. p.

Waitz-Gerland,

(de

Merkwiirdigkeiten

Cheremises

vol.

Marsden,
in

Galchas

167),

p.

16, 1

och

and

76, et

Java,'

Bonney,

103,

'

iii. p.

Freycinet,
in

Cameron,

213.

ibid.,vol.

36.

xiii. p.

loc. cit.

'Jour.
Bonwick,

135.

Anthr.
ibid.

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. 771.

vol. i. p. 252.

Brough

p.

of

(Port Darwin),
those

"

Calder,

regards

Aetas

263,
1

144), Ostyaks

Forbes,

i.

cit. vol.

Inst.,'vol. xiv. p.
"^

of

25, et seq.
note

(Pallas

"c., pp.

quoted by Blumentritt,

Schadenberg,
"'

History

loc. cit. pp.

of

Malays

monogamy

of

cent,

Kalmucks

Ethnology,' vol. i. p. 457), Mordvins

no.
51), Ossetes
(v. Haxthausen,
1794,
^

The

regards

as

the

tribe

Tasmania,

loc. cit. pp.

fard
vol.

('Ymer,'

the

Forbes,

West-Sibirien,'

Kalmiicken,'

(Georgi,
'Vegas

(Nordenskiold,

other

184.

Reise

Kohistan,'

Le

by Raffles,as

exceptional.'' Among

quite

'

the

society.^

continent

the

wives.^

two

Kirghiz (Finsch,
'

In

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Gray,

the

or

one

regards

of

luxury

of

and
as

higher ranks,

vicious

regards

Australian

about

only

was

the

polygyny

on.'*

so

rule.^

have

of

mass

as

Wilken,

parts of the

be

to

Boyle,

exception.-

an

either

whole

by Schadenberg,

and

Philippines ;

of

regard

to

and

Marsden,

by

few

kind

semicivil-

or

Crawfurd,

fullyconfirmed

is

Low

by

Mr.

among

as

Northern

and

Empire, polygyny is,or,

says

affecting the

of this assertion

Javanese

the

only

wealthy

the

uncivilized

Russian

absurd

be

Central

of

Christianity,was,

upon

great, for it would

an

the

chap.

privilege of

peoples

of

exist

looked

be

was

Archipelago,

concubinage

MARRIAGE

all the

to

introduction

and

'^

the

Among

and, generally, among

ized

as

HUMAN

OF

'The

Smyth,
Native

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

Tribes

of

386.

Tasmania,'

Bonwick,
in

'Jour.

'

Daily Life,'p.

Anthr.

71.

Inst.,'\ol. iii.

THE

XX

FORMS

to

Sandwich

Islands,

means

enabled

Indeed,

in

The

still

more

the

Dieffenbach,
Ellis,'Tour

""

New

d'Anthr.,'

62),

p.

(Elton,

(Finsch,
'

370),

Ireland

the

Pacific

loc. cit. vol.

Vancouver

it

was

four.^

or

but

had

his

in

and

three

wife."

one

396.

i. p.

Ausland,'

'

401),

i. p.

(Cook,

333), Tonga

'

viii.

Voyage

to

{ibid.,\o\.ii. p. 157), Nukahiva

Tahiti

'

Franklin,
cit. vol.

Nutkas

263.

Cranz,
croft,
(Ban-

196), Chippewyans

cit. p.

and

Columbia

'British
i. p.

241),

tribes

American

i. p. 123),

vol.

(Bancroft,

(Bancroft, vol.
North

p.

Mahlemuts

308),

(Mayne,

Chinooks

119), other

Journey,'

iii. p.

23), Tacullies

ii. p.

Island,'p. 276),

(Catlin,loc. cit. vol. i. p.

400), Caroline

153), "c.

loc.

98),

Hebrides

New

Statistik,' vol.

und

ix.

Islands

Solomon

of the

loc. cit.\o\. i. p.

81), Ingaliks (Dall, loc.

cit. p.

Soc.

Ethnol.,' vol.

f.

29),

p.

Bull.

f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,'

in 'Zeitschr.

p. 95),Tana

'

in

Roy.

Guinea,'

in New

Zeitschr.

Geographie

352.

Waitz,

Proceed.

Bink,

193.

1881,

vol. iv. p.

/tr. f//. p.

loc. cit. vol.

loc.

Kohler,

Months

Few

in

'

in

Lawes,

p.

(Strauch,

fiir

loc. cit. p. 12S.

Cf. Lisiansky,

Guinea,'

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

(Sproat,

have

p. 82.

New

('Ymer,'

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 147.

Ahts

aborigines.^

wives,

man

p. 414.

Inst.,'vol. xvii.

vol.

(Lyon,

(Richardson,

Stone, 'A

Rundschau

Ocean,'

Eskimo

rule,

614.

('Das

Islands

(v. Langsdorf,

pol}'gyny

Greenland,

two
to

317),Fiji(Zimmermann,

p.

('Deutsche

65), Pelew

whose

w'ives.^

of

Islands

of

had
man

Hanover

'Jour. Anthr.

p.

chiefs,

American

coast

Neu-Guinea,'

British

New

(Turner, 'Samoa,'
Group

one

as

iii. vol. xi. p.

New
in

'

S. vol. ii. p.

sen

vol. vii. p.

west

through Hawaii,'

Thomson,

p. 93.

Pacific

the

In

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 37.

Guinea

Soc.,'N.

the

plurality

the

twenty

for

Thlinkets,

Geo.

in

man

uncommon

Among

one

with
the

on

exception."

an

case

that,

states

time, hardly

be

the

very

of the

group

441

uncommon."

"

maintain

to

to

is

it is

MARRIAGE

practised only by

was

every

stated

same

Dalager

it

them

almost

expressly

HUMAN

Dieffenbach,

according

is

OF

Mandans

(Heriot, loc.
'

North
loc. cit. pp. 292,
Buchanan,
cit.pp.5^j,etseg. Harmon,
339.
American
Indians,'p. 338), Mo.xes (Heriot, p. 326), Mosquitoes (Bancroft,
vol. i. p. 733,
Soc.

London,'

vol. i. pp.
anischen

37), Indians

note

vol. i. p.

511,

Rio

130), Botocudos

p.

tribes

'"

Nansen,

"
v.

vol.

i. p.

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

cit. vol. ii. p.

do

(v.Tschudi,

(\-.Martius,

(Azara,

Coroados

Grande

138), Patagonians
loc. cit. vol.

Langsdorf,

Sul,' in

'Die

Coroados

'Zeitschr.

f.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

44,

95,

ii. p. 321,

note

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 133.

Pampas,

loc. cit. p.

der

other

Guanas,

brasilivol.

i.

Brazilian

Mbayas

(Dobrizhoffer, loc.

187).

l.

Bancroft,

Ethn.

/ff. cit.

Ethnol.,'

283), and

114), Abipones

(Musters,

'Jour.

(v. Martins,

Macusis

(Hensel,

104), Minuanes,

33,

in

(Schomburgk,

Guiana

270), Passes, Uaupes,

600, 642),

Provinz

of

vol. i. p.

no.

THE

442

HISTORY

The

aborigines

king

or

And

Mr.

is

practised

Bridges

the

the

about

the

life in

but

to

Maine

confined
'

Rig- Veda,'

wins,

the

and

dwells

polygyny

Ling Roth,

'

Spencer,

in

Cf. Saalschiitz,
146, et

seq.

Spiegel,

Maine,

"

Tacitus,

''

Dutt,

Review,'
Morality
^

Wilkinson,

"*

'

'

'

Balfour,

loc. cit. vol.

i. p. 318.

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

Early

and

Law

loc. cit. ch.

Hindu

the

Rig-Veda

Veda,'

; and

thinks

that

the

Sir

and

of

noble

was

of

hymn
the

pairs

had

rule

of

the

birth

as

with

as' to

Germans,

West

duality

Henry

the
As-

two

of

almost

husband

and

xvi.

vol.

as

rule, in

ways

p. 272.
and

ii. p. 727

Phoenicians,
;

8.

p.

loc. cit.

Andree,

iii. p. 251.

Herodotus,

loc. cit. book

ii. ch.

92.

677.

Custom,'

p. 235.

Schrader,

loc. cit. p.

388.

xviii.

Civilisation
p.

domestic

the

In

Hebrews

Recht,'

loc. cit. vol.

infer

sounds.^

Inst.,'vol.

mosaische

of

the

it is modified,

occurs,

too

for

couples, including

'Jour. Anthr.

Das

vol. Ixxxv.
of

in

we

may

suggestion

compared

are

Descriptive Sociology,'
'

pp.

the

of

customary

Spiegel

lords.'^

upon

deities

we

India, polygyny

wealthy

too

was

occurrence

was

persons

lipsuttering sweet

two

Where

in

j*^and,

runs

it

rare

similar

few

rare,

monogamous,^
a

is

actually

illustrative

of

wife."

tion
informa-

our

cases

as

of

Speaking

of

Egypt,

general.^ Among

which

that

everything
wife,

in

and

of

In

that

make

kings

pairs

seem

establishments

was

rule

Schrader

wives

to

world

scarcity

were

paintings

Tacitus, only

to

pluralityof

rich.^

one

as

early Indo-Europeans
according

cases

affirms

were

Dr.

and

more

Hebrews

the

several

up

only

marry

Persians

others

ancient

common

from

polygyny

expressly

Egyptians

of

such

the

the

exception.
that, although

says

ancient

country,

Herodotus

ancient

that

numerous

that

in

an

conclude,

keeping

for any

monogamy.^
Fuego, polygyny

rarely,

from

affairs

to

us

that

expensive
from

marital

recorded,

assume

in

del

very

the

of

exception

Hve

to

was

Scheppig

entitle

polygyny
may

polygyny

the

to

have

we

Dr.

the

chap.

part generally."

no

that

Hebrews,

scanty

districts

statements

indicate

to

in

with

in Tierra

that,

some

MARRIAGE

Columbus

to

writes

in

"

HUMAN

Hispaniola,

chief, seemed

frequently, but
All

of

OF

266.
in

'

of

the

Kaegi,
Jour.

Sanhita,' mandala

Period,' in

Brahmana
'

The

Rigveda,'

American
ii. siikta

Oriental
39.

p. 15.

'

The

Roth,

Soc.,'vol.

Calcutta
*

On

the

iii. p. 339.

THE

XX

tend

that

FORMS

towards

husband

his

to

house.

the

subsequent

the

to

the

her

had

''

considered

alone

of

the

the

term,
^'^

"

In

in

Mosquitoes, Tamanacs,

loc. cit. pp.

Holmberg,

38,

et seq.

Soc.

Sci.

in 'Acta

to

superior

Peruvians,^- the

and

wives,

strictly

or,

wife," though

Nicaragua,
neither

could

inherit

in

bigamy,

by

Mexico,

exile

the

and

wives
i'^

property.

Mundrucus,^^

Uaupes,

Fennicce,' vol.

wives

legitimate."^

punished

children

father's

rank

Ahts,

the
two

lawful

and

was

and,

their

nor

of

subsequent
true

the

not

permit

of
from

wife

Among

Chibchas,^^

who

mistress

real

or

accounted

are

liked.

they

as

rank

Egede,

"

one

of property

second

Among

is

of the

only

is the

have

Heriot,

Crees,-*

tribes

first

the

says

^"^

intercourse.

Kaniagmuts,^

wife

wives

one

precedence

juridical sense
"

sexual

American

extra

children

concubines

confiscation
of

"the

and

took

many

the

name.''

special

chief's

but

speaking, they
as

by

North

Mexicans,^ Mayas,

Amongthe
first wife

by

Algonquins,

other,

preference given

distinguish

wives
of

husband,

one

first

first married

the

Aleuts

The

children

the

higher
the

regards

as

the

generally

wives,

the

wife

of

most

the

The

the

through

practise polygyny,^

rank.'^

of

443

first, through

Greenlanders,-^ Thlinkets,-

probably

the

MARRIAGE

one

favourite

the

Among
and

to

secondly,

HUMAN

monogamy

position granted
married

OF

and

iv. p. 313.

Ibid., vol. iv. p. 399.

Franklin,

'

Journey,'

p. 70.

'"

Chinooks

Eskimo,
loc.

cit.

98),

p.

(Waltz, loc.

Indians
'

of

Oregon

(Gibbs,

Oregon/

in 'Contributions

Tribes

''

"c.

vol. iii. pp.

at.

Western

of
to

Erman,

and

Washington

Western
North

308, 338), Ahts

Washington
American

in 'Zeitschr.

and

Northwestern

Ethnology,'
Ethnol.,'vol.

f.

(Sproat,

North-Western

vol. i. p.

198).

iii. p. 162.

'

Sproat,
^

p.

100.

Heriot, loc. cit. p. 324.

vol. iv. p. 130.

Waitz,

^^

Bancroft,

"

Waitz,

^-

Garcilasso

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

vol. iv. pp.

de

la

671.

360, 366.

Vega,

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 310.

Acosta,

loc. cit. vol.

ii.

p. 424.
'"'

Squier,

in

'

Trans.

'*

Bancroft,

vol. ii. p.

1-5

Ibid.,vol.

i. p. 729.

Wallace,
p. 392-

'

Travels

on

American

Ethn.

Soc.,'vol.

iii. pt. i. p. 127.

265.
V.

Humboldt,

the

Amazon,'

'

Personal

p.

497.

Narrative,' vol.
v.

Martius,

loc.

v.

cit.

p.

548.

vol

i.

THE

444

other

South

HISTORY

American
in

superiority
children

the

first wife

Western

chief

in

while

the

others

In

the

wife

the

woman

or

whose

marriage,
considered

the

the

Indian

; the

family

The

rest

are

Colonel

Dalton.^

of the
the

marriage

the

to

husband's

Samoyedes,^*'
^

Indians

Empire
Juris

of

of

Guiana,'

Natives

Pelew

Islands

wife

in

Tonga

(Cook,

(Kubary,

Ethnol.,' vol. xii. p.

'

to

Ellis,'Polynesian

62), Ponape
Group

'"

Crawfurd,

loc. cit. p. 49,

Researches,'

loc. cit. vol. i.

p. ']'].
and

Schadenberg,

first wife

vol. i. pp.

Cf. ibid.,vol.
f.

the

241),

i. p.

(Alcedo-

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 126.

Taylor,

loc. cit. p.
vol. i. p.

Ocean/

(Finsch,
loc.

Turner,
273,

is

of

Discovery

Araucanians

(Waitz,

'Zeitschr.

in

The

Pacific

the

Khamtis,

/oc. cit. vol.

12.

to

object

the

been

the

Martius,

'^

''

'

177),

p.

107).

p.

the

(Southey,

loc. cit. p.

Voyage

317), Marianne

according

precedence of all
only legal heirs

takes

Ralegh,

v.

/"9^. cit. p.

has

Among

416).

maids.'^
hand-

her

Santals, according

are

of

mistress

peoples,^^ the

Rechtsverhaltnisse,'
Taplin,

term,

Crawfurd,

Burmese,

who
'

mak

khan

Asiatic

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

of

the

note), Tupis

p. no,

the

; for the

(Schomburgk,

Davidson, loc. cit. p. 33.

for

descendants

other

Guiana

'

good

always

possessions."

and

(Bastian,

Thompson,
^

her

and

being

the

Mr.

to

than

'

first

was

of

little better

Siam,

among

own,

sense

often

ceremony

she

rest, and

his

real

Fytche
In

chief

nearest

of

system

prevailed

proper

position.*'
is

"

Samoa,

In

the

holds

same

among

concubines

the

was

in the

marriage

Lieutenant-General

to

rank

inferior

an

first

"c.^

rather

was

whom

to

others

three

or

Archipelago, according

the

of

the

to

wives, that

of

his wife

held

two,

Ellis, it

to

plurality

the

between

exists

Narrinyeri, Maoris,^

according

generally

authority

his wife, one,

higher chiefs,

united

in

superior

than

rigines,
abo-

Brazilian

wives.

besides

had,

concubinage
the

is

has

generally

the

rights

in

chap.

first wife

Among

difference

Victorians,

in Tahiti,

and

affairs.

no

of different

The

the

peoples/

domestic

however,

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

'

cit.

'

in

Zeitschr.

f.

pt.

ii.

vol.

Samoa,'

338.

401),

v.

p.

96.

et seq.

iii. p.

100

Blumenlritt,

Ethnol.,' vol.

xvii.

p.

(Philippine Islanders).
^

1"
"

Fytche,

loc. cit. vol. ii.p. 74.

Colquhoun,
Dalton,
Central

(Moore,

'

Amongst

p. 8.
Asiatic

loc. cit. p.

the

Castren,
Turks

in

Dalton,

Shans,'
'

loc. cit. p. 216.

p. 182, note

2.

Helsingfors Morgonblad,'

(Vambdry,

181), Tunguses,

1843,

no.

54.

Turkenvolk,'p. 248), Kalmucks

Jakuts (Sauer, loc. cit. pp. 49, 129).
'

Das

12

446

THE

children

of the

born

those

HISTORY

man

the

Among
in

is

most

has

Po, it
several

serve

rule,

or

four

that

African

The
.

She

of

the

the

others

keeps

of

possessions

tribes, the

inherits

his father's

Casalis
the
'

observes,

first wife
'

the

father,

interested.

"

is

The

others, who

position

chief

Pischon,

Le

Bon,

; vol.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 723

2

Waitz,
cit.

loc.

'Trans.
"^

'"

419.

Ethn.

Waitz,

"*

Macdonald,

"'

Chapman,

Lake

Burton,

Soc.,' N.

vol. ii. p.

Ngami,'

establishment.
exercise

to

and

of

Basutos,

exists

S. vol.

the

of

the

loc. cit. vol.

des

i. p. 252.

Arabes,'

of

hold

an

articles

are

to

are

name

of

contribute."

by foreignershow
only

by

relations

to

the

made

occasions

obliged

Mr.

between

choice

house,

answer

many

those

of

Polak,

his

loc. cit.

Nachtigal,

p. 434.

177.

iog,et seq.
'On

the

asked

his

all

on

South

first wife

or

the

The

all

more

other

principal

her.

not

civilisation

ii. p.

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

p.

tendence
superin-

procures

distinction

of

are

Lane,

La

the

must

when
in

loc. cit. p. 14.

i. p. 226.

vol.

three

woman

the

designated by

mistress

Basutos,

'

the

power

man

which

are

parents

has, alludes

he

children

Speaking

in

they

the

the

of the

other

always called) is generally

event

an

inferior

The

of

succeed

is

which

As

"

has

Damaras

marked

and

to

has

and

that

the

who

(heels),because
to

work,

son

very

'serete'

luxury,

agricultural

property.^

(as she

wife

great

and

Among

those

and

chief

of

says,

generally

The

brother

eldest

African

Speaking
the

wife

had

man

Generally, it is only by inheritingthe

elder

an

that

Macdonald

is

if she

Edeeyahs

their

at

wife.'*

free

one

domestic

them."

disciplineupon
than

wife

certain

only

the

free, while

is

chief

first.

married

has

father-in-law.^

that

the

intrusted,

are

She

alone

tribes, Mr.

wife

rest

Among

....

was

even

whom

to

repudiated

first wife

his

with

one

be

can

for the

slaves

are

legitimate,

married.

husband.^

her

years

has

man

cases

was

Central

Eastern

first

one

to

all the

over

many

unfaithful

been

the

the

cases

of Fernando
to

command

in

equally

peoples, the principal wife,

and

privileges,and

CHAP.

slaves.^

negro

housekeeping

MARRIAGE

considered

are

of female

HUMAN

OF

M.

Du

Moore,

loc. cit. p. 249.

Chaillu's

Bosnian,

Explorations,'"c.,

in

i. p. 321.

no.

'Africana,' vol,

i. pp.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 341.

p. 225.

134,

et seq.

Cf. ibid.,vol.

ii. p.

284

Andersson,

first wife

to

the

is

the

the

and, if he

real

his

lost

has

rank

Ebers

is

have

of

of

"

says,

attributed

from

of

her

that

probable
merely

as

him

by

always
they

of

only

Casalis,

of

wives

loc.

'"

other

Ausland/
^

'

cit.

und

handmaids

that

186,

seq.

et

die

Biicher

She

if she

son

The

Das

no

has

been
almost

concubines
Ewers

says

precedence.^^

Cf. Livingstone,
"'

had

had

had

was

modified

Greeks

and

probably

prince

one

first

the

husband.^

Scandinavians

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 216.

Law
pp.

loc. at.

Ausland,' 1881,

185

p.

p. 49.

loc. cit. p. 747.

Rochon,

Moses's,' vol.

i. p. 310.

C/i

'

Das

Cf. Spiegel, loc.

Usage,'

and
445-447.

v.

p.

92.

Schroeder,

cit. vol.

iii. p. 680.

Jolly, in

'

'

Literatur

Indians

Sitzungsber.
und

430.

'

Steele, loc. cit. p. 31.

1*^

is

1875, p. 293.

Hindu
Mayne,
Miinch.
Akad.,' 1876,

The

the

her

as

It

considered

were

death.^

Assyrians

'

Cultur,'p.

half-brothers.

adopt

husband's

ancient

pp.

Aegypten

Rawlinson,

'^

his

the

over

religious ceremonies,

to

Fritsch, loc. cit. p. 92.

Ebers,

precedence

caste

tracted
con-

personal

had

like

been

was

for

necessary

same

(Bechuanas).
3

which

merely

Mr.

have

to

wives

as

gyny
poly-

Hindus,

legitimate wife, though as many

Touching the Pagan Russians,

one

chose.^*^
the

her

The

noted.

already

was

entitled

ancient

the

It

the

to

as

that

wife,

inscriptions.^

the

concubines,

and

and

of

time

of

polygyny

that

over

of

class

the

seems

secondary

be of the

family,

the

at

sons

the

marriages

at

of the

head

as

should

wife

married
sat

originally

not

wife

son

Jewish patriarchs."''

the

of

first-born

superior

and

duty,

although

real

one

remark

being

as

first married

gratification. The
others, and

marriage,

sense

in

kings.*" Regarding

first

polygyny

Egypt,

only

given

peculiar sanctity

the

to

had

similar

wife

always,

not

Rochon,

ancient

consorts

makes

Persian

the

of

kings

two

chief

concubinage.^

concubines,

Rawlinson

Professor

of

sort

the

is often, but
to

he

his concubines

Zulus,

According

the

many

instance

no

Mayne

this

that

means

of

any

the

Among

is, in fact, a
that

raised

not

Kafirs.^

the

suggests

they might
there

has

4+7

this

widower,

first married,"- and

Madagascar

in

is

occupied.^

among

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

he

says

wife, and

she

one

case

OF

FORMS

THE

XX

Laws

Geijer, loc.

of

Manu,'

cit. vol.

v.

ch.

iii. v.

p. 88.

12.

Jolly, p. 446.
"

Ewers,

loc. cit. p. 108.

4+8

THE

the

Among
wife,

HISTORY

as

difference
to

rank, whilst
As

one

that

Caribs,
lived

when

wild

Indians

lives

have

an

week

follow

wives,

sisters

"

It

Burton,

'^

Ancient

Kafirs

devote
A

each

law

requiring

three

succeeding

Mohammedan
^

turns

keep

wife

each

But

to

such

arrangements

whether,

these

'"^

"*

Waitz,

for

uncommon

takes

with

The

City

cit. vol.

of

('The
iii.p.

679),

Darwin,

Journal

of

of

p.

tions,
excepand

monogamous,

polygynous.
Carver,

says

wives,

live

to

for several

in

years,"

ch.

Manu,'

iii.

(Gray,

Chinese

v.

loc.

12)

and

Weber, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 329.

d'Escayrac de Lauture, loc. cit.

p.

cit. vol. i. pp.

Tj).

366.

v.
"
"

Krasheninnikoff,
'"*
'^'^

Williams,

Cf. Lane,

'

p. 68.

Georgi,
^

loc. cit. p. 215.

Missionary

Enterprises,' p.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 253,

note

and

Persians

383.

Researches,'

518.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

'

Saints/
Laws

fact,be

many

of them

many

the

(Crawfurd,

so

supremacy

theory

cases,

it is

several

doubt,

no

Indian,"

an

himself

to

in

has

days'

are,

in

family.^ And,

person

three

enjoy

to

to

often

negroes

the

in
a

nights

ing
prevails,accordThe

when

has

visit his four

to

custom

peace

who

and

days

obliged

same

adopted

system

husband

Kamchatka.'^

in

order

in

is

the

and

allow

seq.),Malays

et

the

Among
The

Hindus

(Spiegel, loc.

hut.^

separate

time,

same

wives.^

he

'

the

at

The

turn.

his

of continence

state

in

bound

of

not

although

is

with

it is doubtful

is

husband

his wives

practice coincide.^*^ A marriage may,

though, from a juridicalpoint of view,
"

polygyny

turn

the

and

in which

in

rotation."^

in

birth.-

cazique

traditional

to

husband's

the

like rule

"is

the

Darwin,

by

Samoa,

in

of

of

demand

Mr.

Krasheninnikoff,
a

the

of lower

the

wives

several

to

of them.-^

to

assumes

Chili,according

to

legal wives

her

be

be

with

in

in

way

several

each

first

of

old

wives

each

with

shall

peoples

married

the

also

may

cohabit

to

they

month

many

law

or

wives

certain

Among

t/ie\\\ie and

by

is another

there

just mentioned,
custom

first wife

succeeding

the

"

observes,

held

itself

shows

the

chap.

position

man,

the

is modified.

by

the

in

peoples

various

Burton

F.

title,"

and

name

belonging

R.

MARRIAGE

polygamists generally,is

among

The

Sir

Mormons,

husband's

the

HUMAN

OF

f.

38.

loc. cit. p.

Waitz,

vol.

102.

ii. p.

no.

212,

THE

XX

those

who

FORMS

do

in their

virgin

the

Among
wives

the

but

one

the

pleasing
chiefs

"

husband

"

tinue
con-

may

of

have

can

of

number

any

lives."

their

In

favourite."^

is the

only

449

whole

the

during

state

Apaches,

they choose,
rich

in

succeed

not

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

hara,
Bok-

generally has two, three, or four wives ; yet)

of them, as a rule, holds
precedence
according to Georgi, one
in the husband's
of
the
modern
love.^
Egyptians,
Speaking
a

Mr.

Lane

wives
in

the

many

if not

fruitful

most

favoured
Western
Dr.
after

But

it is

his

Sheik

the

upon

grinds

the

much,

as

she

"an

Indian

case

in which

old."

love.^
the

is the
is

The

domestic

his

; this

corn

takes

first

wife

(he

the

bread

and

my

with

is when

second

similar

Schoolcraft, loc. cit. vol.

Georgi,

Lane,

cit. p.

Guiana,
the

only

become

of

management
the

husband's

Central

regarding

Asiatic

Turks

368.
v.

vol.
Cf. ibid..,

210.

p.

i. p.

236 (Comanches).

loc. cit. p. 153.

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

Ibid.,vol.

i. p. 253

et seq. note

253,

(Egyptians).

Baker, 'The

Nile

Tributaries

5.

Polak, loc.

(Persians).

In

made

are

do

not

first has

the

effect

; that

last does

wives;

young

strokes

water

favourite."^

Sahara, Tahitians,

Carver, loc.

263, et

; the

four
with

her
four

carries

the
certainly retains
she
no
longer possesses

'*

two

I have

"

replaced

one

favourite.

the

is

marked

This

down.^

cooled

Baker,

now

ing
accord-

his first wife, at

has

who

W.

Indians

"c.^

Mormons,

I have

stick).

to

the

old,
are

seen

he

of

S.

youngest,

never

Statements

Sir

makes

affairs,but

Arabs

to

all

they

with

sand

wife

youngest

become

; here

one

young

the

is

children

Oregon,

wives

subsequent

proved

the

with

is not

has

among

lives

usually

in

who

North-Western

and

favourite

healthiest

husband;'^ and,

said

has

one

wife

the

to

man's

greatest favourite

lasting

the

birth

man

interest

generally

as

the

Gibbs,

Arabian

wives

the

by

the

Sometimes

given

his

time

of

beautiful

most

cases,

"

Washington

least

An

most
"*

and

for

course,

handsome."

most

to

is,of

"

most

of

general, the

In

"

says,
slaves

or

but

man

of

Gibbs,

cit. vol.

i. pp.

loc. cit. pp.

Abyssinia,'

p.

226,

198, et

265.

ct seq.

seq.

Cf. ibid.,Y"'"".

seq.

Schomburgk,
Chavanne,

in
'

Die

Ralegh,

'

The

Sahara,'

p.

Discovery
397.

of

Cook,

Guiana,'p.
'

Voyage

note.

no,
the

to

Pacific

is the

Bigamy

of

multitude

wealthy

more

than

fourth

femme

de

d'heredite

il

stated

are

Colonel
he

ami

son

married

to

polygyny

is

they
three

her

tells

real

King,

88 1, p.
^
3
*

that

her.'^

could

women

were

indulged

in

'

than

polygyny.

husbands

two

conditions

Kaniagmuts,
common

woman,

who

loc.

cit. p.

246

(Marea).

or

Veniabesides

usually
'Das

Tiirkenvolk,' p. 248.

Das

two

and

Thlinket

which

on

in

to

Aus-

Thomson,

(Masai).
London,'

Soc.

Schoolcraft, loc. cit. vol.

v.

p.

vol.

i. p.

147.

'Das

Ausland,'

654.

Salvado,

'

Memoires,'

Klemm,

'

Cultur-Geschichte,' vol.

Dalton,

loc. cit. p. 8.

Ewald,

loc.

ii. p. 1415-

Steller.

Khamtis,

Cranz, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 147.

698.

vol.

and

the

legal paramour,

Munzinger,
Ethn.

the

times

with

the

wife

have

p. 260

lived

Among

Vdmbery,

Land,'

'Jour.

in

wives

two

marriage

upon

in ancient

15.

p.

Masai

Through

Kafirs
*

Islands, according

sometimes

share

us

of

Aleutian

themselves

husband,

land,' 1881,
'

the

woman

vol. ii.p. 157.

Ocean,'

voie

par

Rich

who

Hebrews

form

rarer

occasionally had

men

minoff

The

of

one
a

to

were

much

between

agreed

than

more

la

generally bigamists.''

were

Langsdorf,

who

three

or

peut-etre

protection

that, among

which

in

case

two

West

que

frere."

son

recollect

not

husband.^

Oonalashka,

V.

one

Polyandry
In

de

veuves

by

themselves

sa

bien

ou

or

told

moins

a
sous

third

knew

"
"

or

rarely

are

confine

rulers

we

never

two

absent

took

as

prenne

commonly

does

with

met

les

who

and

have

example,

Salvado

ne

parent

have

to

Dalton

ever

homme

n'adopte

despotic

for

than

more

ou

few

generally

Bishop

un

polygyny,

countrymen,

Oregon

with

generosite

par

of

of

chap.

of

Greenlander

his

wives.^

of

form

Eskimo,

by

native

Australian
que

The

tribes

MARRIAGE

luxury

wives, and

The

couple

is the

blamed

was

HUMAN

common

men.

two

Cranz.^
to

most

wives

very

OF

HISTORY

THE

4SO

196.

cit. p.

For

other

loc. cit. p. 347

p. 278.
iii.p. 278.

Herzog-Schaff,

instances,

(Kamchadales)

'

Georgi,

see

Dall,

Religious Encyclopaedia,'
loc. cit. p.

183

loc. cit. p. 524

(V^otyaks);

(Ainos

of

the

Kuriles).
^

V.

Langsdorf, loc.

this custom
8

Coxe,

among

the

cit.

vol. ii. p.

Aleuts

loc. cit. p. 300.

('Das

47.

Christianityhas

now

Ausland,' 1881, p. 792).

extirpated

THE

XX

brother

the

was

"two

of

writes,

mie, qui n'est

permise

chez

les

lesquellesont

deux

femmes

Humboldt

V.

according

practice of
mentions

he

Brett, the

instance

an

of

the

but

Orinoco,
wife

one

be

to

;*
the

bad

; and

them

amongst

woman

est,

en

consider

not

husbands

two

aux

legitimes."^

had
do

polyga-

il

comme

often

Warraus

having

woman

one

brothers

la

ou

along

Maypurs,

Father

pourtant

Tsonnontouans,

and
that

Mr.

to

Test

also,

Ginecocratie,

hommes.

aux

Eskimo

woman."

maris, qu'on regarde

found

451

the

same

la

de

Iroquois

Avanos

the

Among

the

suite

une

pas

MARRIAGE

Among

marry

Par

"

HUMAN

husband.^

the

sometimes

men

Lafitau

OF

FORMS

having

three.^

even

Nukahiva,

In

the

knew

man

in

occurred

the

and

does

natives.

that,
like

it,

"

"

existed

altogether exceptional
and

Bontier

the

of

rote,

who

women

Dall, loc.
315,

pp.
2

'

London,'

Voyage

with
"*

V.

oi

men.^*^

Herald,^

Cranz

husbands

if

It

is said
very

refers

correct,

the

island

of

three

to

Dr.

Fritsch

Soc.

Lance-

husbands.^

Hottentots,

in 'Acta

loc. cit. vol.

Humboldt,

'

vol. ii. p. 66.

Waitz,

there

were

mentions

Sci.

the

Fennicas,' vol.

are

iv.

vol. i. p.

subjected

147),

universal

to

Narrative,'vol.
'^

178.

-""

cit. p.
Brett, /""":.

Moncelon,

Brough

Smyth,

loc. cit, vol. ii. p.

Bontier

and

Verrier, loc.

Le

in

'Jour.

Ethn.

Regarding

'Women

who

habit
co-

censure.'

i. p. 555.

Personal

in 'Bull.

King,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 308.

{loc.cit.

says

husbands

several

Lafitau,

the

Holmberg,

vol. i. p. 147.

Greenlanders,

the

an

et seq.

Seemann,

Soc.

the

something

or

had

women

among

two

cit. p. 416.

that

despised by

were

unrelated.

were

that, in

most

that,

married

M.

to

entirely

Lifu

cases

statement,

assert

Canaries,

observed

Thunberg

called

cases.

Verrier

Le

been

from

me

"polyandry,

this

but

to

of these

they

Tasmanians,

the

among

have

to

husbands

two

third

be

polyandrous marriage having

the

In

brothers, in the

were

of

island, but

families

might

one

seem

writes

cases

rich

Caledonia, according

not

Radfield

of three

the

of

rest

of whom

New

In

Mr.

that

by Lisiansky, in

husbands,

two

polyandry
*"

unknown

told

are

husband.^

assistant

Moncelon,

old

we

had

woman

every

as

Soc.

d'Anthr.,'ser.

p. 549.

v.

Lisiansky,

loc. cit, p.

iii. vol. ix. p.

83.

367.

386.

cit. p. 139.

1"

Thunberg,
G

loc. cit. p. 141.

G

452

THE

existence

of
the

among

of

polyandry
have

have

to

Until
the

i860,
the

throughout
three

cases

four

universal
and

even

it

now

husbands

The

of

the

Among

the

"If

be

there

of

them,

the

four

leave

Hovas

given

to

husband's

island, except
of

spite

Sinhalese

having

in many

five

practice

same

six

or

the

among

of the

or

at

was

even

time

one

Veddahs,^
interdict.*

governmental

members

about

the

among

others

in

Ward,

Henry

woman

family,

same

this

tribe, it

wife

to

the

several

Nairs

the

they

and

occurs

to

her

Fritsch, loc.

Sibree, loc. cit. p. 253.

Emerson

Haeckel,

'

Shortt, in

'

Reisebriefe,'p.
^

33,
of

Bengal,'

or

bands.
husin

women

is

as

six."

Mysore.

""

The

Among
"

one

woman

perhaps

to

and

more,

found

is also

Abors,^ Khasias,^"

Balfour,

loc.

cit. vol.

iii.

86.

iii. p. 250.

Trans.

one

Theal, loc. cit. p. 19.

Soc.,'N.

'Memoir

Soc.

has

single woman

Pol}^andry

Butias,^ Sissee

Ethn.

loc. cit. pp.

Fischer,

rules."

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 428.

ladische

vol.

Balfour,

'Jour.

p. 227.

loc. cit. p.

Davy,

As.

at.

Tennent,

Dalton,

to

"^

for

four, or

or

all

able
marriage-

husband

manj^

of

one

claims

scarcity of

custom

males,

Miris, Dophlas,

'"^

Kurgs

it is the

and

they successively

as

that
as

the

wives.
"

wife

attaining

on

the great

sometimes

two

p. 250.

to

among

according

the

his

many

more

Shortt,

sister's

their

or

; or, if the wife

them

in turn,

of

however,

Malabar,

of

cohabit

among

wives

husbands,

attached

have

with

and,

frequently happens

more

Dr.

says

husbands,

sisters,they

practice

same

her
consorts

Owing,

one

enough, gets married,

she

become

family,be they

one

with

five brothers,"

as

younger

of

cohabitation

or

brothers

age,

1"

one

all brothers

old

manhood,

more

Sir

and

the

usually

mixed

being

other

attain

Ceylon,

in

Todas,

in

few, live

or

The

during

man

Theal

Mr.

frequently brothers.

most

the

prevailed

that

occurs

are

and

race.^

express

governor,

husbands,

throughout

Bantu

another

polyandry

It is recorded

seven.

or

the

interior

or

Damaras,

the
to

chap.

home.^

prohibited by

year

of

with

from

absence

MARRIAGE

the

word

intercourse

prolonged

HUMAN

among

tribes

mountain

Madagascar

wife

OF

HISTORY

36,98.

240.

S. vol. vii. p. 240.

'

Asiatick

Rowney,

Sylhet, Kachar,
vol. ix. pt. ii. p.

and

834.

Researches,'
loc. cit. p.
the

vol.

v.

p. 13.

158.

Adjacent

Districts,'in

THE

454

with

her

finds

his

will

the

emancipation

of

the

the

father

in

the

his

son

of

occurrence

the

Haxthausen

V.

Passing
in

Aswins,*"

two

represented
five

woman.'^

one

the

Massagetse,
a

had

man

otherwise
life.^

his

of the

brothers

Shortt, in 'Trans.

Cf. however, Kearns,

^

Shortt,
V.

in

'

Trans.

vol.
societes,'

les
^

Ahlqvist,

v.
'

Strabo,

^
^

Soc.

Sci.

the
when

other

men,

the

whole

as

of

direct

evidence

Picts,^ and

of

by

and

find

vii. pp.
p.

the

twelves

especially
^^

children,"

Among

trace

264,

e/

of

this

seg'.,note.

69.

264.

S. vol. vii. p.

Le

note.

Fennicae,' vol.
i. siikta

Sanhita,' mandala
'

in

and

and

India,'

p. 403,

and

Bon,

'

L'homme

et

Nouveaux
'

xiv. p. 292,

note.

p. 402.

loc. cit. book

McLennan,

Soc.,' N.

Transcaucasia,'

in 'Acta

Rig-Veda

Remusat,

of South

all.

family

same

common,

S. vol.

N.

of

that, among

tens

possibly

the

ii. p. 295.

Haxthausen,

in

we

Tribes

Ethn.
'

Haxthausen,

The

the

the

is

of

wife

Media,

with

parents with

Soc.,'

in

Nennius

"by

the

to

in common,

among

wives

polyandry

eldest

single through

that

says

Ethn.
'

the

Ostyaks,*

the

states

Irish

Scandinavians

ancient

of

Draupadi

the

of

associated

the

brothers, and

with

mentions

of

becoming

wife

live

to

their

possessed

wife

addressed

occurred

one

polyandry

Caesar

the

the

by

members

he

in

of

Britons

husbands

the

have

We

existence

ancient

had

obliged

peasants,

with

where

Ma-touan-lin

brothers

was

Russian

is

match

then

as

male

brothers

no

he

which

archery

all

the

prevailed, till

among

Mahabharata,

an

where

Felix,

her

among

find indications

we

Strabo, polyandry

to

of

Ossetes.^

princes,and

According
married

practice

the

at

won

as

exist

cohabiting

Rig- Veda,'

in

and

Pandava

Arabia

the

in

hymn

of

nations,
'

to

of

wife

father

minority.^ Ahlqvist

the

ancient

to

habit

same

among

the

age

child-

past

of the

be

the

of

comes

district,- and

serfs, among

son's

the

during

said

Coimbatore

the

being

is

custom

he

possession

nominally

begotten

so

perhaps

and

takes

chap.

progeny
When

woman,

turn,

who

in

caste

father, the

old

similar

children.^

MARRIAGE

boy-husband.

an

boy,

HUMAN

own

he, in his

other

Vellalah

the

to

wife

So

bearing.
some

OF

boy-husband's

afifiHated

being
he

HISTORY

xi. ch.

xiii. p.

Melanges

Studies,' p.

99.

526

119,

v.

5.

; book

xvi. ch.

Asiatiques,'vol.
^'^

Cfesar,

iv. p. 782.

i. p. 245.

loc. cit. book

v.

ch.

14.

FORMS

THE

XX

in

custom

the

the

during
brothers

mythic

absence

ViH

the

the

wealthier

other

general

forms

of

of

relatives

the

married

ever

prevailed

instances

of

it

whom,
divorce

be

The

the

Dr.

have

and

in

in

the

upper

lower

Stulpnagel,

Weinhold,

Emerson

Marshall,

Balfour, loc.

Dalton,

'

Fischer,

'

Ymer,'

Gordon

Nairs

the

'

often
the

part.

Altnordisches

Balfour

says

to

have

seem

and

as

to

those

of

who

In

of

facility of
plurality of
brother

valley,whilst

in

'Jour. As.

vol.

v.

Soc.

Bengal,'

is not

universal

Davy,

loc. cit. p. 286.

p. xxiv.

Gumming,

loc. cit. pp.

Ibid.,p. 36.

vol.
^

is

Kotegarh valley,according

iii. p. 249.
^

can

polygyny

Leben,' p. 249.

loc. cit. p. 33.

also.^

they

as

loc. cit. p. 213.

cit. vol.

with

sort,

valley, polyandry

the

the

can

polyandry

wives

few

brothers

younger

many

Kunawar

part
^"

for the

of

many

only

rather

mean

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 428.

Tennent,

group

poorer

practice of polyandry

the

sample

of the

Khasias,

admission

wife

in

the

from

are

the

to

seem

cluded.'ex-

complication

Dophlas

among

means

Kurumbranad

there

the

more

poor,"

Santals, the wife of the eldest

the

Abors

the

in

the

"

and

no

Mr.

not

from

simultaneous

time

^^

often

same

only

prevails
to

Of

to

does

Miris

prevail only

to

the

buy

common

wives."

it is

that

^"^

no

the

among

rich

with,

met

single wife,

Malabar,

custom.^

Among

to

be

of

the

it would

Sissee

afford

of

pol}-andry

"

at

degree

any

polygynists.'^ Among

than

husbands."
may

of

Among

said

too,

"

group

North

this

are

be

"can

by

generally amongst

of

Mangalore."

being

by

Tennent

Davy,

however,

it is

Asia

low, the

and

among

Emerson

Dr.

to

is

case,

; and

prevails chiefly

high

with

Sir

Pacific

every

Central

and

life may

to

practice

Teeyer

his

to

the

and

population

marriage.

Todas,

living

man

"the

afford

the

wedded

that

the

India

of

marriage,

perfectly lawful
single

married

was

almost

in

the

polyandry

among

Among
of the

of

form

Ceylon,

of

classes, whilst, according

less

or

in

Frigg-,

goddess

Africa,

America,

part

nations

exclusive

that,

says

Odin,

polyandry,

to,

small

very

polyandrous

means

455

the

that

husband

of

peoples

Islands, just referred

to

MARRIAGE

Ve.^

the

confined

HUMAN

statement

of her

and

Among

OF

ix. pt. ii. p.

Rowney,

405, et seq.

834.

loc. cit. p.

58.

it

scarcelybe

can

be

in the

found

the

Though

side

house

there

the

the

Butias,

three

the

it is

universal, but
the

east,

west.^
has

Nowhere,

the

not

certain
the

form

of

di

ancient

'

in
'

Cunningham,
Dunlop,

to

The

period.

Stulpnagel,

'

p. 180;
of

the
^

Lamas,'

Mr.

marriage

Wilson
custom

p.

'

Across

almost

is

than

in

Lamaic

of

Tibet

; but

Captain

to

other

any

sources,

establishments

separate

thus

may

take

in

forms

of
in

polyandry

the
is

The

marriage.
India

among

Draupadi

excludes

evidently
of

the

by

the

people

represented

vii. p. 135.

seq.

the

Sikhs,' p.
of

Kingdom
p.

336

Thibet,'

18.

Tibet,' in

; Moorcroft

vol.

Cf.

ii. p.

Orazio

della

'Narratives

and

Trebeck,

126; Rockhill,

'

Penna
of

says

{loc. cit.

of

least

p.

207)

that

thirty millions

of

it is

probably

the

The

common

respectable people.

the

loc. cit.

212.

at

for

frequently practised

of other

rule

Hills,

Tibetans

or

We

the

on

Neilgherry

According

trade

In

306.

Bogle,'"c.,

George

Bonvalot,

the

of

the

Antiquary,'vol.

180, et

History
of

p.

poorer

hills of Garhwal

Asia,^ nowhere

of

Indian

the

among

Central

general

father

Ladak,'

Billi,'Account
of

the

Alexander

polyandry

house."'*

Aryan

The

loc. cit. pp.

Cunningham,

Mission

and

to

Among

circumstances."

the

from

occurrence

exceptions

Vedic

India

simultaneous

instances

of

paits

in

although

polyandry,

wives
^

Sir

to

in the

marriage.

three

superintendency

formation
of

members

that

granted

their

Simla

as

the

to

only

; in

common

wife."

one

the

countries, generally have

among

wealth,

leads

several

the

by

of

"even

in

it

one

; in

wife

with

extensively

of

In

one

according

to

day,

present

monogamy.

only

of

territory
.

with

"

will

Bussahir.

the

man

perhaps

form

only

influx

immediately

the

except

Cunningham,

D.

casual

of

in

and

unknown

apparently

those

or

the

pargannahs,

polyandry prevailed more

it is

J.

Bawah

and

Jounsar

on

prevails

according

wives,

in

and

in all Eastern

rich, as

Kulu,

at

with

polyandry

classes, for the

or

be

man

polyandry

wives, all alike

may

diligently

of

brothers

four

"If

cases

Kunawar

in

Botis, of Ladakh,

or

Cunningham,
two

with

next

in

polygamy

there

the

single
Kaneti,

three

be

may

in

himself:

with

side

house

next

"

chap.

common.

very

and

enough

brothers

three

next

even

MARRIAGE

pargana,

Komarsen

by

HUMAN

observes,

common

exists

be

to

Kotgadh

of

Ranas

said

he

for,"

searched

OF

HISTORY

THE

456

Land

THE

XX

the

compilers

of

princes

marry

he

to
"

to

attacks

Viradha
Lakshmana
devotees

with

wretches,

but

wife

has

with

the

one

Indeed,
of whom

'

not

of

the

be

to

has

man

the

the

is

gate
proflithe

And

in

many

wives,

time."

the

account

people

no

two

you

same

Massagetae,
there

and

do
you,

"

at

criticallychecked,

is stated

polyandry

one

husbands

exception
be

"

giant

Rama

are

sages

that

many

the

Why

"

Why

devout

read

we

cannot

whom

the

corrupting

Brahmana

Aitareya

'

woman

one

is contrary

which

brothers

Si'ta, saying,

the

law,''

the

Ramayana,

divine

wife

know

act

the

In

of

proposal

who

You

"

unlawful

an

two

their

remain

457

the

at
"

daughter

the

and

shocked

as

Vedas."

the

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

commit

not

and

usage

epic
his

must

says,

OF

FORMS

among

of

form

only recognized

marriage.
Like
towards
in

As

monogamy.

in

first, husband
the

was

Erman,

or

wandering
we

master

of

the

his

marriage,

their

addresses,

other

his

as

handsome
In

the

to

several

Wheeler,

Diitt, in 'The

Erman,
Sci.

'The

Fennica;,' vol.

Lisiansky,

for

Moorcroft

to

the

his

is

In

servant.^

Lisiansky,
real

him

to

chosen

was

who,

lord-

true

"

two

if she

approves
and

the

poor,

but

husband,

generally

men

and

Review,'

husbands

should

to

the

agree

wife

of

ii. p. 241.

vol. Ixxxv.

Ethnol.,' vol. iii. p.

iv. p. 399.

Trebeck,

family, the juniors,if they

India,'vol.

Joe. cii. p. 83.

and

of

f.

the

auxiliary

inferior

Calcutta

in 'Zeitschr.

of

among

husband

sometimes

says

become

History

as

hunter

only yielded

not

woman,'

one

in

brothers

arrangement,

'^

same

; the

according

Soc.

appoints

acted

partner

well-made."

and

be

the

to

according

generally

meantime

general,"

in

auxiliary

Ladakh,

there

the

husband-

whom,

absence

the

chief

Kaniagmuts,

he

deputy

in

but

themselves

present

the

subordinate
"

the

the

usually

one,

the

among

seen,

during

became

the

Nukahiva,
after

but

with

already

house

wife,

was

wife

first married,

is

husband

and

latter's. return,

place,

Aleuts,

secondary
have

as

the

the

trader;

whom,

Upon

with

case

chief
families

polyandrous

the

to

the

is

tending

in dii'ections

the

usually

one,

families

polygynous

This

is modified

polygyny, polyandry

p. 266.

]63.

Holmberg,

in

'

Acta

458

THE

the

elder

; all the

the

to

head

indeed,
and

death

the

of

devolve

of

Jounsar
that

the

the

choose

marital

father, the

Todas
If the

also, the

eldest

husband

has

together,"
he

paid."

''

'

Hill

Moorcroft

Account

of

and

brother

the

in

is attained

loc.

loc. cit. p. 181.

Strabo, loc. cit. book

Caesar, loc. cit. book

Marshall,

Balfour,

loc.

ch.

ch.

14.

cit. p. 213.

iv. p.

husband.

son

her

marries,
of the

longer

no

of

custom

geniture,
primo-

while

i. pp.

the

touch
321,

Bellew,

et

the

Khyoungtha,

observes, "After
to

has

that

dowry

polyandry
the

she

considered

seq.

riage
mar-

hand,

to

Turner,

loc. cit. p. 118.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 245.

782.

the

if both

246.

Tibet,'p. 87.

iii. p. 251.

cit. vol.

Remusat,

xvi.
v.

allowed

be

the

Speaking

Tibet,' p. 348.

to

Dunlop,

is

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

Ganzenmiiller,

eldest

tribe. Captain Lewin

Balfour,

'

the

monks.

"

of

by

eldest

the

real

each,

to

Spiti, where

they

relatives, all living

may

right

if

the
volve
in-

to

Among

the

near

share

up

be

to

they

"

call

uncles.^

very

Marshall,

vol.

or

virgin

right of

brothers,

children

seems

brothers

Trebeck,

other

the
The

the

the

is

were

is understood

husbands

only

Embassy

an

all

younger

brother

younger

wife

makes

of it.

object

become

Chittagong

with

Again,
which

sons

younger

he

contract

making

same

by

of

and

Among

children

first taken

had

tells

family,

him.^

the

by Csesar,

choice

Strabo

the

with

nights

who

him

participate in

also, on

prevails,the

Mr.

says

consent,

husband
been

described

the

the

in

Massagetae.^

Felix,
of

buted
attri-

case

the

ruler

the

are

the

is

of Arabia

widow

too, where

with

the

as

themselves

avail

husband

tribes
was

contract

authority,and

same

the

On

wife, the children

The

its

without

them.

Kamaon,

formerly

to

for

have,

his servants,

as

pleasure,

provide
In

spent

the

his

belong

to

brothers

elder

property,

wife

the

and

the

one

was

brother

Tibet,

In

to

it

as

polyandrous

brother,

elder

and

brother.-

belonging

as

upon

brother.^

eldest

Britons,

younger

to

chap.

supposed

are

at

his

all marry

common

wife.^

him

next

eldest

ancient

MARRIAGE

The

doors

family

the

regarded

"

of

brother,

district,

Touching

to

his

the

to

the

eldest

wait

they

upon

upon

brothers

HUMAN

family.

out

incumbent

being

that

the

turned

be

OF

children, however,

of

authority

no

can

us

HISTORY

improper

for

brother.

This

found

is

is

custom

carried

Santals."

to

this

In

look

to

even

MARRIAGE

brother's

elder

his

elder

an

HUMAN

OF

with

laugh

and

speak

it

FORMS

THE

XX

even

the

less

there

is

but

it

of

wife

thought
younger

hill

extent

perhaps

is

his

all

among

preposterous

custom

wife

at

or

more

459

tribes
the

among

ancient

of

trace

polyandry.

Summing
safely

that,

say

the

also

most

the

knowledge.

peoples

are,

marriage

and

have

the

trace

But,
must

we

have

to

been

human

how

general

first

The

the

with

examine

the

in

forms

the

by

Lewin,

loc.

cit.

p.

130.

Cf.

Man,

loc.

which

cit.

early

of
these

influenced.

of
of

forms

of

method

our

causes

generally

other

stood

of

direct

direction.

matter

development

so

majority

great
the

by

was

any
is

monogamous

accordance

It

which

and
in

is

have

we

form

monogamous,

enquire

in

whom

the

may
ing
exist-

monogamy

marriage.

of

we

most

among

permitted.

modified

usually
still

marriage.

and

rule,

as

are

to

is

chapter,

some,

peoples

legal

as

of

form

ancient

occurs

among

Monogamy

recognized

We

polyandry

this

in

polygyny

common

among

reached

results

although

and

peoples,
far

the

up

p.

100.

times,
humian

gation,
investi-

forms

XXI

CHAPTER

THE

FORMS

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

{Continued)
It

has

often

of

human

form

of

number

in

and
In

the

there

were

whole
not

they

fornians

Eskimo

tribes, according
Sitka

the

Shastika,

of

6,555

^"d
Lakes

around

vol.
*

cit.

V.

p. 67.

p. 237.

'

in

Coulter,

King,

to

; that

Huron,

Superior,

rule, among

the

is

the

apparently

certain

among

year

of the

and

Cali-

the
;

the

The

1832

Indian

Michigan,

natives

among

Powers.'^

the

the
^

Upper

; among

Mr.

further

minority

Lisiansky

to

that

Meares

Among

men

King

in

women

than
Dr.

to

taken

7,142

peoples.

the

opposite

women

varies,

sexes

whereas,

the

as

the

sus
cen-

showed

population
the

Upper

loc. cit. p. 268.

Meares,

Kirby,

the

according

Creeks

the

n^^n

But

equal

means

to

men,

form

Islands, according

Californian

the

position among

more

no

preponderated.^

Eskimo.^

are

by

it seemed

women

natural

almost

an

different

as

aborigines,

there

is

between

women

same

Western

Thus

case.

of

the

American

this

Nutka,

of

Kirby,

to

is

greatly, among

decidedly

hold

and

But

many

women

to

seem

North

so

according

Kutchin,

there

proportion

district

is the

monogamy

because

women.

varies

cases

the

north,

and

numerical

some

that

asserted

marriage

men

The

case.

been

in

'

Smith.
Notes

Rep.,' 1864,

Seemann,

'Jour.
Powers,

Upper

on

Ethn.

'

Voyage
Soc.

p. 418.

California,'
of

Herald^

London,'

loc. cit. p. 243.

vol.

in
vol.

'

Jour. Roy.

Geo.

Soc.,'

ii. p. 66.

i. p.

152.

Lisiansky,

loc.

THE

462

Wilhelmi
other

HISTORY

makes
tribes

Australians.
women

"

are

case

but

this

On

Herbert

elsewhere.

and

of

tribes
there

the

In

the

according

Tasmania,
the

five

to

men

one

according

the

to

twice

were

sexes
women

Islands, Nukahiva,
Solomon
the

according

24,370

were

in

Naiabui,
there

"

are

loc.

loc.

cit.

men.^'^

Sturt, loc.

than

Breton,

Ellis, ' Polynesian

Montgomery,

''

'

men,

Island,

to

was

d'Albertis
with

300

about

by

1881, there
of the

represented
same

and

among

says

the
very

that

inhabitants,

third."

^^

Both

vol. i. p. 51.

at.

Cf. ibid..,p.

134.

p.

cit. vol. ii. pp.

Guinea

New

I'Astrolabe,'Histoire

de

Wood

the

to

and

year

men

Sandwich

the

Makin

The
^^

of

rate

the

Perouse,
In

In

or

Island, where,

in the

hand.

Tukopia

in

women

Smyth,

Lumholtz,

Voyage

village

the

at

at

tion
dispropor-

belonging

women.^

the

in

case

more

Brough

'

the

extent

La

taken

other

outnumbering

as

great

the

on

the

predominated;^

census

where

Easter

and

ceeded
ex-

four

probably

islands

sex

and, 19,729

men

Kingsmill Group,
women

to

children

Tahiti, where,

women.'^

some

male

the

Group,

Maoris,

and

some

greatly

men

was

in

the

as

In

among

were

adults

of Cook

numerous

the

observations,

also

and

Gulf

in

Maupiti,

among

estimates

as

So

in

Carpentarian

the

Breton,

"

two

to

men

the

that

arrival, there

woman

the

between
three

Ellis's

Mr.

the

"

boy.^

one

to

the

also

is

Australia."^

found

number.*

in

women

of

time

Sturt

girls to

two

of

all

Lumholtz,

accurate

large part

the

several

to
to

; this

men

of
to

regard

Herr

says

the

than

interior, Mr.

about

were

River,"

chap.

apply

not

south-west

in

case

with

does

But, according

is the

opposite

rule

tribes

the

MARRIAGE

statement

numerous

more

among

HUMAN

similar

OF

du

136, et

voyage,'

184

d'Urville

Dumont

vol. i. p. 495.

seq.

loc. cit. p. 404.

Ymer,'

Researches,'

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

vol. iii. p.

167.

La

vol. i. p.

258.

12.

Pdrouse,

loc. cit. vol.

ii. p. 28.

Kotzebue,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 226.

^

'

Ellis,
128.

p.
^

'^^

^^

1"

Tour

Elton,

in

'Jour.

Kerry-Nicholls,
Wilkes,

Hawaii,'

through
in

loc. cit. vol.

Waitz-Gerland,
d'Albertis,loc.

vol.

vol.
Inst.,'

Anthr.

'Jour.

Waitz-Gerland,

p. 414.

Anthr.

v.

p. 74.

v.

pt. ii. pp.

cit. vol. i. p. 390.

xvii. p. 94.

Inst.,'vol.

191,

et seq.

xv.

p. 195.

loc. cit. vol. vi.

sexes

according
less
In

According

returns.

degree

averages

case

of

the

but
In

country.
the

during
found

is

there
the

100

SrS.*^

to

surplus

of

proportion

Buddhist
will
the

observed

Indus."

In
the

surpasses

is to

of

the

females

ago

found

females

Neilgherry Hills,

of
that

of

all ages,
Toda
of

informed

are

whilst

males

all ages

100

by

to

to

Stone, in

'Jour. Roy.

Marsden,

/oc. cit, p. 272.

"*

Pridham,

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 451.

Quoted

gamie,' p.

Dunlop,

Cunningham,

loc. cit. pp.

1"

Ritter,

"

Bowring,

^^

Sir

'

vol.

'

Erdkunde,'
'

v.

Marshall,

The
pp.

pp.

sur

women

to

The

amounted

males

455

and

few

some

the

Sir

to

China.^^

hand,

bear

the

of

years

proportion

to

Mongols,

as

the

women

are

far

less

xlvi. p. 55.

les

Low,

loc. cit. p.

146.

loc. cit. p. 107, note.

causes

physiques

"

Marshall,

Wilson,

de

la

loc. cit. p.

poly100.

loc. cit. p. 374.

289.

vol. vi. p. 773.

Population
13, et seq,
102,

other

the

along

according
in

it

"

males, while

number

Marshall

f/ seq.

p.

the

Breeks,

"

the

Cunningham,

same,

the

Cf. Davy,

Recherches

Ladak,'

A.

case

181,

to

75.'^ Among

Soc.,' vol.

Panjab,

Himalayas

districts

the

22.

Branch,'

'

Geo.

were

In

Mr.

Prejevalsky,

taken

one.^

of all ages

by Chervin,

Mr.

the

three

as

the
on

of

sexes

the

of

Kashmir,

and

extent

1867, according

year

249

great

the

India, the

men,^"

of

of

outnumber

Central

in

number

Bowring,

Todas

we

Malwa,

in

Mussulman

the

in

case

that

In

says

females

the

Orme

of females.''
is

Ladakh,

that

is the

reverse

the

of

and,

districts

women

the

the

where

Provinces,

women,

others

in

part

every

between

of

surplus

exceeds
in

the

greatest

Robert

women

case

the

province,

North-West

8"6

in

to

men

the

some

males,

country

be

John

of

In

and,

women

observable

cent.*

proportions

to

men

of

the

of

1866, the

by

the

northern

per

number
not

in

it is also

six

certainly

census

year

100

even

be

to

is

found
whom

in the

averages

India, the

this

but

population

men

in

that,
;

in

of

the

exhibited

is

it is

among

cent.,

per

Malabar

surplus

states

Sinhalese,

twelve

Sarawak

disparity

Pridham,

to

the

among

men

men

considerable

In

Moresby,

men.^

the

than

numerous

463

Port

at

Sumatra."^

in

Marsden,

to

Ceylon

the

MARRIAGE

nearly equally represented

are

are

HUMAN

OF

FORMS

THE

XXI

100.

of

China,' in

'

Trans.

Roy.

As.

Soc.

China

464

THE

HISTORY

numerous

than

the

the

been

"

men

with the

case

HUMAN

OF

MARRIAGE

the

and

is said

same

Massageta^,and

chap.

to be

the

have

to

still in

case

Kamchatka.'
As
of

the

tribe in

the rule.

that

there is

no

to

appears

such

thing as

in the Timannee

Morocco
be

found

the

among

Madagascar,
Angola.^ The reverse

Thus, from

there

"

one

have

of

north-east

Quissama
be

the

of men,

excess

an

to

peoples of Africa, I

for the

only

cases

populationof Galega,

the

other

the

among

decidedly to

seems

Dr. Churcher

writes to

me

strikingdisproportion,
though

statistics in this land."

counted

country, Major Laing

taken

In Ma

three

Bung,
women

in

Lagos in 1872 showed,

the population of African
and
origin,27,774 men
among
the Negroes of the Gold
Among
Coast,
32,353 women.^
in
Bosman
Emin
Pasha
Latiika,according to
according to
;
;
the
of
West
Mr.
to
Waguha
Tanganyika, according
among
the
A. J. Swann
Wa-tai'ta,
according to Mr. Joseph
; among

to

man."^

one

Thomson,
there

as

""

is the

same

few

are

than

census

with

case

wife."

majorityof

In

Uganda, says
is largelyin
the female population
the proportion being about three and a
of
In European countries,the number
more

one

"

from

fifteen to
; but

same

than

women,

This
1

twenty

in

an

earlier

and, in

disparityin

years

ot

period

more
later,

'

the Rev.

have

men

C. T. Wilson,

male,

half to one."^
and

men

of

women

generally almost
than

women

to

Kafirs,

of the

excess

of life there

of the

the numbers

Prejevalsky, Mongolia,'vol.

is

age

is inclined

Cis-Natalian

the

the

bachelors,and

Cousins

Mr.

predominate.

women

that the

think
"

two

sexes

are

more

the
men

men.^
is due

to various

i. p. 71.

'
der
Remusat, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 245. Gerland, Das Aussterben
Naturvolker,'p. 49.
^
to
Waitz, 'Introduction
Anthropology,'p. 112.
Price, in 'Jour.

vol. i. p. 189.
Inst.,'
Travels
in the Timannee, Kooranko, and Soolinia Countries,'
Laing,
^
Globus,'vol. xli. p. 253.
p. 59.
*"
Emin
Pasha
in Central Africa,'
Bosman, loc. cit. p. 424.
p. 225.
Mr. Swann, in a letter. Thomson,
Through Masai Land,'p. 51.
''
Cf.Lichtenstein,loc. cit. vol. i. p. 244 (Khosas).
* Wilson
and Felkin,loc. cit. vol. i. p. 150.
^ V.
Oettingen,loc,cit. p. 59. Cf.Wappiius, loc. cit. vol. ii.p. 215.
Anthr.
*

'

'

'

'

The

causes.

extent

heat

of the

the

attain

seventy,
the

is

than

men

Ingaliks

men

they

was

nearly

the

males

at

sea,

in

of

the

the

Europe,

partly because

women,

Among

to.

of

"

Catlin,

in

that
man

by

in

in

three,

women

seems

to

free

be

higher

among

barbarous

male

population

of

that

that

to

in

of war,

one

equal

Sutherland, 'On

of

the

birth.*^

at

that,

the

inhabitants
the

But

Esquimaux,'

in

is

of

are

in others

of

the

sexes

think

to

Ethn.

the

there

five,and

'Jour.

supposed

provinces

inclined

am

to

women

Ellis, it

proportion

are

extent,

in consequence

of the

some

whilst

man,

to

Mr.

says

tribes

off

"As

war.^

three

According

Madagascar

portion

to

sometimes

or

tribe."

ravages

the

two,

the

than

more

and

the

killed

are

of

some

condition,"

with

war

among

the missionaries

among

at

generally

greater dangers

savage

natural

warriors

instances

found

destructive

their

many

are

their

unceasingly

are

them,

about

in

Indians

age

King,

that,

is

of the

many

Dr.

attain

death-rate

the

are

Yukon,

rarely

men

of them

reach

states

the

result

few

there

rain,

The

to

22

years.

and

snow

life is that

peoples,however, the greater mortality of the

the destructive
influence
depends chieflyupon
all nations

I9'3

drowned.

Bancroft

mouth

while

In

exposed

are

Eskimo

people,

Mr.

the

sixty,

among

Sutherland

are

this

great

Dr.

of

dangerous

women.-

forty-fiveyears.^
than

that

them

among

near

reach

women

109

to

men.

whereas
women
fifty,
many
eighty. This, according

why,

reason

fewer
the

and

even

or

of

time

of

many

of

age

their

465

depends

women

of

24'5,

of

most

troublesome

this

of

age

females

cold, and

and

of

average

pass

men

MARRIAGE

higher mortality

the

that

"

The

of

the

that

years

HUMAN

preponderance

upon

found

OF

FORMS

THE

XXI

Soc.

that

London,'

vol. iv. p. 213.

-

King, ibid.^vol.
Shastika

vol. i. p.

Dr.

Churcher,

to

had

influence

and
"^

in

case

Uganda

Catlin,/^f.

243),

Khosas

loc. at.

warfare
the

of

civil

disproportion

(Wilson

and

Felkin,

or

of

tribal
the

kind

sexes

'

Systems

of

Baghirmi
Morocco,

of

Madagascar,'

no

the

doubt
same

151).

Consanguinity

477.

Ellis, History

cit.

of

and

loc.

In

has,

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Cf. Morgan,

vol. i. p. 133.

(Lichtenstein,

(Mr. Cousins), people

616), Waguha
(Mr. Swann).

cit. vol. i. p. 119.

Affinity,'
p.
'

upon

p.

Bancroft,

Kafirs

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

according

"

cit.

Cis-Natalian

244),

some

152.
loc.

(Powers,

(Nachtigal,

is the

i. p.

vol. i. p. 152.
11

466

HISTORY

THE

this

of civilization, and

persons.

Thus,

Mr.

Bridges

Fuego,
taken

of

censuses

equal

nearly

or

the

as

cause

The
and

the

into

them,

of the

the

whereas

Kirby

Moreover,

there

by

birth.

Among
girls ;

more

thinks

seem

to

in

have

born

were

according

tians

{Idem,

Polynesian

d'Anthr.,'ser.

Kirby,

Ross, ibid.,1866,
Humboldt,
Belly,

'A

'

Smith.

'

the

upon
is

same

the

born,

are

girls.^

others

case

Mr.

Aht

found
than

boys

Spain.

The

the

among

of

women

Humboldt

more

Ross

proportion
the

Von

at

sexes

among

"the

New

'

(Ellis,

girls
same,

Indians

v.

p.

418),

i. pp.

Guanas

257, et

12), Kulus

227), Kashmiri

of

(Azara,
p.

Essay,'

loc. cit. p.

loc. cit. p. 94.

vol. i. pp.

251,

I'Amerique Centrale,' vol.

et

of

(de Ujfalvy, in 'Bull.

(Wilson,

p. 418.

Sproat,

loc.

414), Tahi-

seq.),natives

et seq.

Rep.,' 1864,
p. 305.

vol.

ii. p.

p.

through Hawaii,'

Tour

Researches,'

195,

Political

travers

Rep.,' 1864,

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. pp.

in

sex

females," whilst

the

age

entails

between

registers,that
is

early

considerable.

of

must

that, among

states

Tinneh,

than

Smith.

iii. vol.

Lewin,

**

'

in

93), Hawaiians
'

of

which

;^

Nicaragua.*"

Maupiti (Montgomery,
Soc.

favour

Belly,

(Kirkby,

lit. vol. ii. p.

is often

Eastern

infanticide

Kutchin.^

boys

communities

M.

and

Kutchin

surplus

boys

some

to

Guatemala

more

baptismal

in

the

to

peoples
the

sexes.

long."-^And

very

wars

seen,

cause

their

disproportion

have

anything,

comparatively

which

regard

more

by examining

at

with

the

is rather

Lewin

live

that, among

births

Captain

men

some

and

is another

fightings

if

"

female

to

sexes

energetically

as

we

the

due

I have

the

though

del
when

together,

them

between

labour

is

with

Tierra

occasions

them

there

die

of

found

also, as

is often

constant

Mr.

said

Australians

women

several

in

part

equally

peoples

of

consisting

unknown,

was

took

always

rudest

organization,live

gathered

have

stages
the

among

Yahgans

On

been

and

account.

Toungtha,

because

have

males

certain

taken

be

of

the

to

me,

disproportion

surplus

advanced

hordes

or

"

to

suffered

any

among

regard

women

the

tribal

families

War
.

degree

definite

writes

Among

not

with

smaller

in

so.

and

men,

more."
do

any

them,

but

frequent,

were

of

of natives

hundreds

some

in

life,scattered

wandering
few

only

devoid

who,

savages,

chap.

principally at tolerably

operates

cause

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

seq.

i. p. 253,

note.

374).

In
smaller

proportion

of

list

of

births

The

is

same

Tasmania,

abhorrence

the

it is

and

parts of the

are

that

on

of

part

the

this

among

the

on

Todas,

as

informed

are

under

children

of

fourteen
the

period

same

extinct

is

Man's

Mr.

there

Bruce

observes,

(or Nineveh)
be

to

indeed,

fraction

number

"'"

male

the

female

since

their

female
become

Government.''

British

that,

the

among

of

female

into

the

but

mare,

and

born

women

over,

ad

Aleppo
not

over

cit. vol. ii.

pp.

to

one

the coast

down

find

Antioch,

and

two

or

portion
pro-

is,

From

one.

Syria

to

Sidon,

three-fourths

the

Land,

the

There

man.

of

South

Syria, from

and

considerable

nearly three,
the
Holy
Through

Sturt, loc.

Armenia,

to

country

called

loc. cit. p.

289.

']'],136, et seq.

Gi-ey,loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 251.

Waitz-Gerland,
'

Haeckel,

loc. cit. vol. vi. p. 813.

Iiidische

Reisebriefe,'p.

240.

Davy,

'^

Marshall,

loc. cit. p.

"

Shortt, in
'^

the

from

long

diligent inquiry

is very

man.

to

fullytwo

Latikea, Laodicea

From

"

Scripture-partof Mesopotamia,

Mousul

one

being

the

to

slight predominance

portion
dispro-

births.^

male

the

is

us

8o'6,^though

to

show

to

either

boys

estimated

the

tended

parents

must
assures

ten

bear

age

100

of

action

inquiries

Andamanese,

and

the

and

the

Marshall,

ages

"

wildest

girls.-^Among

practised, having

never

through

of

the

permanent

Mr.

of

ratio

when

in

Davy

Haeckel

nine

by

hold

Dr.

says

births,

or

years

personal appearance^the
infanticide

is

rare.^

very

of

only

female

eight

to

average,

children

there

and

was

some

die."*

or

more

They

starvation,

family

male

we

of

people

between

born,

brink

the

in

females,
were

men

the
drew

Grey

were

93

children,

there

even

Sir G.

Sinhalese.

except

tribes

other

in

infanticide

exposing

and

country,

themselves
sacrifice

of

committed

never

the

the

with

case

crime

where
female

women,

the

these

considerably

was

males.

of

and

In

the

of

favour

is in

girls

several

with

met

boys, though

births,

than

numerous

of

222

males.-

129

of

number

the

number

the

Sturt

Mr.

Australia,

in which

tribes

greater than

up

of

interior

the

467

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

FORMS

THE

XXI

Man,

in

'

'

Trans.

Jour.

Ethn.

Anthr.

Soc.,'N.

S. vol. vii. p. 241.

Inst.,'vol. xii.

p.

81.
H

100.

468

HISTORY

THE

Horan,

in the

But

from

the

three

Line,

and

mountain,
made

always

they had,

This
would

scruple
three

shall

be

there

answer,

therefore, that

I say,

from

to

four

or

the

This

in

know,

has

it has

not

been

It

to

some

is

sexes
own

observation,

he

"

writes,

is

of

to

what

any

one

deceive.

to

arising

sexes

from

the

in

more

women

us

Emin

Pasha,
^

And,

the

established

female

than

births

playing
Bruce,

by
'

the

Travels

In

the

fact

that

roadside,
Discover

there
the

Pasha

in Central

Africa/

is

it

'

say,
is

children

are

"

are

taking
will
Source

p. 209.

Careful
a

the

good
groups

always
of

the

be

his

of

his,

birth.
in

are

this

the

of

at

partly

born.

It

Allah

has

evident

that

according

country,

says,

of

births

disproportion

et seq.

Emin

also

son

people

hence

there
on

Dr.

result

male

Monbuttu

the

Wilson

Mr.

the

female

when

female

more

what

by

friend

one

the

men,

male, and,

to

to

that

way,

"

far

the

rejoicing

regarding

Uganda,

in

sexes

"

that

than

is of God.'

polygamy
males."

this

As

as

tion.
founda-

disproportion

the

females

great

however,

credible

disproportion

far

so

without

Mohammedan

say

three

the

for

reacts,

'

ance.
acquaint-

or

but,

wholly

Morocco.

certainly

safe
of

be

to

made

of

that

and

be

proportion

accounts

'^

children

differs

one

regarding

...

people,

many

contradicted,

proved

Moors

There

It would

been

me

the

among

has

in

indiscriminately taken,

which

extent

informs

Churcher

to

long

of

set

both

of

families

proportion

dwelt

or

came

Whenever

interest

no

medium

hundred

statement

given

was

the

as

Bruce

"

how

one

other."

the

captious question,

contains

far

neighbours,

next

three.

as

"

any

inquire

to

than

to

which

place,

with

journeys

being

not

inhabited

Delta,

women

follows

as

fathers, their

their

in

the

which

fully four

manner

describes

business

it my

or

The

it."

travelled

or

less

believe, holds

to

village,or

town,

of

parts

something

is

portion

he

the

chap.

of Babelmandeb,

reason

conclusions

into

...

the

have

it is

Straits

30" beyond

these

went

the

to

MARRIAGE

and

Suez,

strangers,

Arabias,

which,

to

by

Suez

man,

of

Isthmus

unfrequented

HUMAN

OF

born

than

between

the

observation
many

more

children

of

found

Nile,'vol.

to

i. pp.

be

284,

THE

470

the

from

of influence.^

sort

of
in the

the

has, further, been

birth

of

also

has

who

been

the

and

female

Institute

have

Eyles

can

race-horses

forth

Dr.

by

Stieda,

quoted by
2

For

'The

''

'

Sanderson,

Darwin,
Diising,

mehrung

City

note.

Burton,

der

of the

'The

be

of

said

and

Mr.

Africa.

hand, the

other

births.*"

of female

their

in

to

Mr.

as

win
Dar-

highly polygynous
male

and

as

female

number.^

this

subject,

most

important.

Geborenen,'

to

Mr.

the

one

set

Accord-

19, 20, 34, 35, "c.

pp.

Joseph Jacobs.
Idem^ 'Abeokuta,'

Saints,' p. 521.

Anthropological

Polygamous

facts

67.

indebted

am

of

Marriage

among

Review,'

vol. i.

vol. viii. p. cviii.

the

Kafirs

378, ct

seq.

of

Natal,'

in

Inst.,'vol. viii. pp. 254-260.

'Jour. Anthr.
"

loc. cit. p.

Oettingen,

v.

der

in

warrant

to

South

animal,

any

so

far the

Sexualverhaltniss

Das

this statement

Burton,

p. 212,
^

'

by

by

polygynous intercourse/^r

rendered

is

the
'

of

Cousins

the

on

male

surplus

must

of

in

resident

mass

excess

Hardly

relating

Dusing^

Mr.

great

exactly equal

theories

the

all

of

Ireland

no

like

J.

before

small

too

part

nevertheless,

almost

which

that

excess.

been

was

The

the

Hyde,
a

believe

to

an

has

offspring are

show

Dr.

subject

Kafirs

there

the

to

unions.*

and

the

same

Mr.

this

read

Britain

and

leads

proportion

families.-^

the

and

Mormons

such

cause

Of

of

probability

to

paper

among

subject

Remy

impossible

English

the

amination
ex-

difference

the

monogamous

is,however,

from

me

M.

to

remarks,

that,

the

on

of the

it is

But

the

infants.^

the

Great

polygynous

sent

According
censuses

less

female

in

of

Sanderson

information

the

from

polygyny

from

as

same

positive general deductions,

any

se

of

adjoining countries,

Mr,

by

that

that

maintained,

in

births

collected

is

concludes

Sanderson,

John

Natal

greater

Statistische

'

concludes

carefully attended

is the

Anthropological

Mr.

the

in

paper

the

proportion

Siam,

births

female

It
'

of

harems

to

this

exercise

parents

that

suggested

greater

Campbell, however,
the

in

1875,

births

parents

the

neither

that

born.-

boys being
It

of

ages

million

chap.

Alsace-Lorraine,

for

(Vienna)

thirty

of

age

in

MARRIAGE

Again, Platter,

'

Monatsschrift

births

absolute

the

nor

HUMAN

OF

registers of

relative

the

HISTORY

'

The
'

'

The
Die

City

of

Descent

the
of

Regulierung

Menschen,

Tiere

Saints,'p.
Man,'

521.

vol. i. pp.

des

Geschlechtsverhaltnisses

und

Pflanzen.'

bei

der

Ver-

THE

XXI

ing

influence
In

the

him,

to

FORMS

the

tendency

formation

adapted

the

to

which

there

abundant,

Hence

scarce.

offspring;

female

rule,

people

remarkable

comparatively
found

that,

region

Saxony,

to

Ploss,'

'

heiten,'vol. xii. pp.

'"^

V.

the

an

in

excess

badly

fed,

to

found

be,

among

Especially

that

highlands

in

lowlands.

in

above

the
to

between

in

level
and

1,001
der

Kinder

fiir Geburtskundeund

He

proportion
lOO

the

Geschlechtsverhaltniss

Monatsschrift

is

the

of

the

1,500
bediii-

Frauenkrank-

321-360.

Jh'd.,vol. xii. p. 340.

"*

in

'

of

height

das

die

Ueber

Ursachen,'

genden

at

loo,

It

classes.^

105 '9

feet

regions

shown

1847- 1849,

Paris

500

rich

is

than

was

It is,for

exists.

are

excess

well-off

births

between)

and

greater

life

between!

is often

of

years

remarkable

male."

more

which

born

Diising and,

that

in

similar

are

the

in

actually

statement

female

and

exceeding

not

loys

sea;

in

male

between

boys

more

females,

are

of

the

Floss's

Dr.

is

Dr.

furriers

births

with

compared

as

of

usually
un-

female

connection

regions

luxurious.^

more

such

is

more

several

adduced

conditions

the

the

to

when

organisms,
male.

more

population

where

towns,

is

nourishment

comparatively

among

poor

of

sex

advantage

an

"

of males,

male

that

fact

districts,the

in

poor

furs,

that

nourishment

when

females

that

opinion

cumstances,
cir-

multiplication depending

have

production

well

so

of

production

common

more

country

the

are

case

case,

indicate

to

the

and

established

as

Ploss,^

and

example,

than

Dr.

has

sexes

the

produce

opposite

seem

abundance

scarcity

of

the

in

which

power

nourished,

him.

is

number

the

well

give

is

selection.

of

When

need.

which

anomalous

individuals

more

reverse

the

"

chiefly upon

facts

life that, under

greatest

the

the

organisms

strengthened reproduction

species, whereas

before

produce

the

the

plants

natural

to

between

but
of

471

and

due

are

proportion

conditions

is

animals

sex

constant,

they

MARRIAGE

of

of

the

keep

to

HUMAN

characters

species,

every

OF

Oettingen,

Diising, pp.
Swedish

contrary

to

64,

/oc. cit. pp.

161, ct

seq.

I may

nobility,according
the

general

male

(Bertillon,in

xi. p.

472).

'

rule

Diction,

in

to

Diising, loc.

et seq.

call attention
censuses

Europe,

encycl.

to

taken
female

des

in

births

sciences

cit.

the
the

pp.
fact

159, et seq.
that

years

among

851-1860,

actually outnumber

medicales,'

sen

ii. vol.

THE

472

feet ; and

HISTORY

iO/'8

to

at

lOO,

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

chap.

height

of

between

Ploss

and

Dr.

and

1,501

2,000.^
^

The

evidence
not

enough

strong

otherwise

hypothesis

which

in

According
in

in

Ceylon

8 14, the

the

to

whole

95,091

The

the

of the

is most

that

Nature

Very
with

remarkable

the

be

beyond

doubt

scarcity of

authorities

peoples.^
least

the

And

in

'

Seemann,
'

240

1,000
to

of

of

in 'The

Indian

100.

128

(Sinhalese).

cit. vol. i. p. 245

through

Antiquary,'

v.

p.

ii. p. 66

loc.

(Todas).

133

by

of

In

352.

p. 214

Shortt,

(Himalayans).

Reise-

in 'Trans.

/(?";.
cit. p. 181
;

boldt,
HumWaitz-

Indische

p. 208

the

note.
v.

Maypurs).

Haeckel,

Uunlop,

female

loc. cit. p. 107,

'

of

{ibid.^p. 353),

(Western Eskimo),

cit.

most

cannot,

sexes

xii. p.

and

is

rule,

polyandrous

fertile

Mountains,'

Himilla

vol. vii. p.

(Massagetie).

vol.

prevails.
a

result

most

(Nulcahivans).

the

as

548 (Avanos

Marshall,

as

of

the

Davy,

vol. vii. p. 240

Tour

is the

polyandry
it

taken

between

Geburtskunde,'

vol.
//tTcz/i^,'

of

practice,
view

the

''

knowledge

our

feet,which

Narrative,' vol.

Soc.,'N.S.

'Journal

owe

f.

loc. cit. vol. vi. p.

briefe,'p.
Ethn.

to

Voyage

Personal

Gerland,

this

provision

which

in

is the

disproportion

1057

was
'

we

is

rather

poverty,

.''

instances, be explained

501

proportion

whom

Monatsschrift

between

countries

This

women.

this

in many

Ploss,

region

to

"

females

that

wise

extreme

striking coincidence
the

it

there

females

is the
of

to

be

than

poverty

poorest

where

of

rather

of

the

where
fishing-villages,

by

promote,

great

seems

to

to

smallest

it not

May

who

thinnest, and

is

number

the

food,

females;
Davy,

in

greatest

the

of

some

of

age

truth, remarks,

the

population

males

the

142,453

from

life ; and

males.

of males

generation

at

in

of

of the

provident

the

districts

possessions

Above
and

be

to

support

of

81,892 females.
far

There

souls, the

475,883

an

it.

English

27,193.

not

where

is abundance

exceeds

the

to

of

and

appears

Indeed,

want.

there

due

is

census

country,

difficult

least

It

males,

with

ference
in-

is

it

truth.

some

old

males,

156,447

disproportion

parts

of

age,

of the

by

were

But

by the collectors

made

females

below

"

fully harmonize

grand

the

that

which

to

total

outnumbering
puberty there
thinks

seems

census

be

there

tainly
cer-

their

regard

to

us

is

Diising

hypothesis.

an

as

population

formed

that

permit

to

than

ethnological facts

are

by Dr.

adduced

Eraser,

Stulpnagel,

Rdmusat,

loc.

FORMS

THE

XXI

It

infanticide.
the

among

beyond
later

Todas

number

female

births.
who

tribes

Dr.

than

regard

Himalayas,
of

thus,

boys,

there

the

and

the

marriages

are

of

comparatively inexpensive,

and

where

from

sum

where

moreover,

female

her

children.

Nature's
of

in
a

infanticide

burden

it will

the

case

of

be

these

been

said

scarcity is
the

as

than

of

girls.^

that

But

the

bility
possifound

they

is

by

no

means

Hence

it

peoples

Sinhalese,

and

are

they belong.

polyandrous

Todas

Dunlop,

Beauregard,

En

iii. vol.

265, 267,

of

'Voyage
cit. pp.

clears
vol.

Herald^

181, et

Asie

polyandry depends

nunneries

Koeppen

Seemann,

pp.

the

to

which

of

weight

where

only

Hills,

more

Himalayas.

marriageable

Lama

loc.

Tibetan

in
to

wife,
for

discrepance

this

the

the

the

more

girls.

women

due

the

among

among

v.

that,

probable

to

that

of

inhabitants

born

It has

community

or

the

where

surplus

give

the

killed

subsequently

the

regions,

are

scarcity

family

is

there

to

of

are

the

Garhwal

habit, than

cause

infants

shown

with
almost

boys

national
the

being

Female

the

to

But

sen

Jounsar."

seems

inclined

adaptability to

the

In

prevalent,

am

riages
mar-

usually purchased

parents.
is

polygamy
...

to

is

large dowry,

the

among

hills

bringing

considerable

exist

the

found

not

are

adults;

as

expensive

to

in

plains,

portions
pro-

girls,yet

twenty

which

dowers

the

in

of four hundred

upwards
and

practice of

well

as

infanticide, owing

extravagant

of

found

hundred

one

female

to

young

I have

known.^
un-

district

Jounsar
the

children

be

to

striking discrepance

more

are

seems

Wherever

"

says,

among

only

were

temptations

instead

sexes

is

men

of the

and

Eskimo

those

whom

inhabitants

excess

male

among

among

; but

the

that

infanticide

Dunlop

Mr.

villagewhere

the

to

exists, there

polyandry
in

female

women,

With

Rajputs

and

girls

cradle

between

that,

states

practise polyandry,

numerous

of the

Seemann

the

in

men

all the

that

show

seen,

of

excess

fact

striking disproportion

upon

the

destroyed

have

we

473

the

that

to

were

as

MARRIAGE

said

owing

was

investigations,

depends

HUMAN

formerly

was

certain

OF

absorbing
religion of

so

Tibet

the

that

this

many
of

of
any

ii. p. 66.

seq.

Kachmir

271.

the

and

state,

upon

et

Tibet,'

Cf. Wilson,

in

'

Bull.

loc. cit. p.

212.

Soc.

d'Anthr.,'

THE

474

HISTORY

OF

HU?vIAN

MARRIAGE

responsibilityfor polyandry, showing

in

the

Baber
in

states

the

valleys,

while
Mr.

to

in

before

country

polyandry

females

born

are

Much

Halde

the

pastures

be

must

in

for

M.

wealth

etablie
Santals

obvier
in

remarks,

"

There

number

of

which

will

not

does

Koeppen,

'

Baber,
Soc.

Geo.
'"'

"*

'

and

vol. i. pp.

Koeppen,

Buddha,'

des

in

Papers,' vol.

this

elsewhere
for

for

Cunningham,

'

Bull.

''

'

Ymer,'

Gordon

Soc.
vol.

in

vation
of culti-

is common."^

its

poor

asserts

country

inhabitants."

et seq. note

476.

Interior

of

China,' in

'

2.

Du

Bengal,'

Soc.
iii. vol.

loc. cit. pp.

Ladak,'

'

Roy.

i. p. 97.

v.

p.

Halde,

p.

306.

405,

vol.

229.

p. xxiii.

Cumming,

Cunningham,

As.

d'Anthr.,'ser.
v.

'^

note.

476,

'Jour.

given

'

Description

iv. p. 572.

valley, however,

for

vol. i. p.

the

valley.

Cunningham

food

sufficient

Researches

loc. cit. p. 214,

A.

and

customs

tiny ridges

politicmeasure

most

Sir

Ladakh,

Religion

Travels

Rockhill,

of

produce

Die

of

large families, polyandry

"

was

the

and

poor,

the

The

Gumming

parents

up

very

Botis

Supplementary

Chine,' vol.

are

support

not

their

from

ete

poor

social

part

no

says

is

prevails,as

Farther
.

connu,"

Gordon

lower

polygamy

wives

people

polyandry

that

his

rupees.

of the

and

is

polyandrie

in the

distinction

upper

it is said

the

Speaking
that

the

buying

man

where

in

people

ties
facili-

subsistances."

Miss

Kunawari,

few
there

part of which

in

which

in

but

II est

la

des

great

curious

and

which
"

vails
pre-

tenant
Lieu-

country

'"

Malabar

de

the

is

Wangtu

every

and

than

says

in

are

in

and

penurie

country

Regarding

Below

polyandry

limited,

there

available."

la

is

which

in

la cote

sur

que

land

commerce,

"

live

the

cultivable

on

sterile.^

of

of

essential

be

to

readily made

pour

practised
males

more

Polyandry,"

"

appears

extensive,

not

Vinson,

cording
Ac-

Chinese

to

fact that

the

on

"

carrying

mineral

laid

countries.

poor

quantity
are

is not

that

assert

obtains

uplands."

married

women

Mr.

polygamy

"

infanticide

expressly

Cunningham,
which

Buddhism.^

the

in

practice existed

there."^

stress

chiefly

of

prevails

the

among

the

fact that

"female

Rockhill,

Du

and

introduction

remarkable

very

Tibet, except

Grosier

the

that

CHAP.

et scq.

xiii. pt. i. p.

202.

de

la

FORMS

THE

XXI

which
which

According

to

the

defended
of

heathen
in

is

with

fact

the

men

doubtful.

is very

with

Tibetans

But

husband

position

is

very

people.

In

the

in

useful

are

their

of

the

in

agrees.5

among

the

'

wealthier

the

Bellew,

"

Soc.

It

is

Fraser,

Turner, 'Embassy

loc. cit. p.

Tennent,

as

polyandry
he

i. p.

476.

iii. vol.

v.

Turner,
p. 266.

'

many

tunities
oppor-

Tibet,' p.

349.

it

the

Dr.

of

the

Stulpnagel,
well-to-do

among

prefer polygam)^
loc. cit. p. 216.

Embassy

Wilson,

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 428.

Mr.

prevails chiefly
villages

Wilson,

Wilson,

there

which

to

pp.

Tibet,' p.

215,

et scq.

207.
to

her

frequently found
with

who

8.

11

is

found

women

polyandry

seen,

says,

married
un-

fullyearn

and

had

that

in

of

agricultural

remarks,

who

"

class

or

statement

are

the

by hunting,

labours,

And

buy

or

is sometimes

Fraser

have

we

upon

assumptions

Himalayas, accordingto

poor,"

d'Anthr.,' ser.

"'*

Emerson

the

loc. cit. vol.

"*

'^

of

cases

loc. cit. p.

Koeppen,

Bull.

classes.'^

district in the

peoples.

Ceylon,

j^

of

alone, but

"

tion
inten-

people, except

asserts

ranks

lower

opulent families,

most

of

the

polyandry
the

these

lives

domestic

opinion

support

pastoral

Mr.

Tibet,

to

and

Wilson.^

and

upon

woman

Again, Turner,

Western

to

Wilson

most

fields and

as

in

that

among

Himalayas,

similar

of

know

if

lation,
popu-

population, or

of

we

tribe

different

seeing

confined

Kotegarh

do
even

in

subsistence.'^

own

is not

the

enough

polyandrous

no

Moreover,

her

to

of

accuracy

nunneries,

women.

burden

the

Among

their

rich

not

are

depends

increase

for

good

great calamity

aries
missionas

this coincidence

an

the

in

"

Ujfalvy,

de

valleys

Moravian

want."

resources

check

to

themselves.

for

wives

that

material

people

that

eternal

or

For

superabundant

be

tributaries."

Tibetans

would

country,

asserted

of

poverty

the

the

by Koeppen, Turner,

commonly

of the

of

to

little nooks

the

of

one

down

narrow

torrent

country," since

warfare

eternal

pronounced
It is

even

the

the

their

kept

supporting.

are

and

by

polyandry

unfertile

an

"

produce

watered

sterile

so

flow,

Wilson,

is

in

polyandry

to

of

capable

habitable

are

rivers

are

Mr.

is

475

regard

population

country

its

mountains

the

"

of it which

only parts

through

MARRIAGE

with

The

"

the

which

proportion

view

same

Ladakh

in

Lammayru
the

the

holds

Bellew

Mr.

HUMAN

OF

pp.

210,

209.

351.

HISTORY

THE

476

of the

account

on

All

these

and

Dr.

the

highlands

facts

South

in

"

Dr.

The
from

the

to

an

statistical

In

Dr.

born

that

female

The

evidence

evidence.

for

female

878

respectively
to

30

den

bei
*

100

'

of

The

Indian

whom
births.

male

frequently
says

reason,

tendency

to

unions

of

horses
of

unions

30

Pferden,' in

'

Zeitschr.

242-245.

his

his main

inductive

work
is

had

to

come

is

There

produces

race
on

can

conclusion

way.

of

It

"

it

if,indeed,

"

reasoning,

mixture

of

correctness

an

'Tribes

the

fact,

curious

of

which

vol. vii. p. 135.

Antiquary,'

237-242.

horses

237

pp.

of

more

for the

I think

his

observes,

the

gave

of

of horses
'

still

of the

Ueber

91 '3 male

different

somewhat

horses

f.

colour

same

of

respectively (Goehlert,

Diising,

foals

comparatively

show

scanty

purely

In

of

the

more

female

similar

an

Goehlert's

of
seen,

Diising

of

births.

unions

respectively

100

Dr.

that

cit. pp.

unions

in

Powers

Stulpnagel,in

"^1150

to

many

marriage

It is for

believing

female

Diising, loc.

Jews,
have

towns,

by

result

California,'Mr.
^

according

the

excess

we

Nevertheless,

same

of

excess

as

Independently

ground

some

the

is, then, exceedingly

the

to

horses, the

illegitimate unions
given

good.

exactly

go

births.**

his deduction

holds

to

tendency

Dr.

more

remarkable

in

great.

injurious

is
a

to

of

case

kinsfolk.

between

Diising,

called

than

less

self-fertilized, produce

the

where,

is
have

they

have

According

males

offspring.- Thus,
when

we

is

incest

Incest

unions

Among
is

off

mates.

colour, the

male.^

are

place

in

differ

produce

be

male

plants,

districts

boys

takes

find

to

investigation,in

country

more

says,

flowers.

the

of

farther

when

Asia.

in

as

that

the

in

births

mountaineers

among

inferred
number

male

important

well

as

drudges."^

Diising's theory
of

excess

seen,

incestuous

cousins, there

marry

Dr.

the

of

male

outnumber

of

as

; hence

animals

parent

he

certain

of

excess

have

we

moreover,

excess

Nagel,

Dr.

as

birthplace

species

produce

household

Saxony becomes
very
polyandry chiefly occurs

males,

their

the

to

as

proportion

more

favour

chap.

as

of

Diising has,
in

MARRIAGE

women

certainly in

Africa,

common

HUMAN

of the

statement

that

consider

value

are

Floss's

OF

more

most

die

Ethnol.,'vol.

different

widely

pp.

to

100

86'2

to

100

colours,

Vererbung
xiv.

foals

colours, 56

different
der

colours,

Haarfarben

145-155).

to

THE

47"

mixed

HISTORY

of

races

definite
informs
its

males.

of

capitaina
and

Sao

Martius

v.

persons,

mulattoes,

the
to

100;

ii4"65
the

among

is of

proportion
number
R.

the

town

slaves

F. Burton
of
of

the

white

of

nearly

50

per

men.^

census

of

the

the

in

the

among

Indians

Castelnau
of

number
In

the

females

with

V.

and

Malay

Gortz's, that

daughters.*^

great

Congo,

in

1
V.
^

""

Spix

Burton,
de

"*

"^

''

of

excess

Dr.

and

Sims

'The

Histoire

Ibid.,vol. i. p.
v.

Gortz,

with
of

Rio,
of

excess

M.

and

de

voyage,

of

the

Frenchmen
much

very

like

Dutchmen

chiefly

consist

these

mongrels

From

It is the

me,

of

to

of

eighteenth century, given

men.'^
"

to

families

offspringof

among

over

Stanley

subject

of

there
Pool

general

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 33.

of the
dans

vol.

vol.
Brazil,'
les

i. pp.

328.

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

Siissmilch,loc.

in the

women

writes

the

is

of the

that

Expedition

du

in

(Lipplapps)

Java

also

Highlands
'

compared

States, according

statement

taken

Martius,

v.

Castelnau,

Sud,'

du

proves

an

population, but

intercourse

families

the

census

by Siissmilch,

United

the

This

in

women

the

from

women.^

Graf

is

of

predominate

arising

Indian

women,

well;^

as

mixture
inter-

large

for

1859

disproportionately large

the

at

of

Province

mixed

Creoles

of the

capitaina.

considerable

the

negro

parts

children

cross-breeds

the

last

Goyaz.'

in

northern

female

Kohl,

and

the

is

as

in

I09'3

this

account

coloured

women

among

astonished

was

of

But

into

there

the

^-^^o shows

only, however,

not

women,

with

is,among

returns

census

Spix

v.

whites,

no

imported

population

1844,

year

have

Rei, where

cent,

the

the

200,000

men

129.^

we

the

race

excess

taken

from

d'El

Joao

as

than
of

than

and

to

100

country,

born

are

more

among

annually

found,

Sao

100;

that

in

no

Roberton

S.

1815, given by

women

blacks,

J.

population

includes

consequence,

no

of negro

Sir

to

that

the

year

between

proportion

Mr.

females
of

the

list which

But

more

list

in

Paulo,

"

the

"

the

to

chap.

unfortunately

have

Chili,

in

mongrels,

According

disposal.

my

Chanaral

numerous

MARRIAGE

America,

at

from

me,

with

South

statements

HUMAN

OF

"'

parties

260,

115.

centrales

de

I'Amerique

137, etseq.

'

Das

28S.

cit. vol. ii. pp.

i. p.

et scq.

Ausland,' 1859,

pp.

58, et

scq.

of

out

he

time

ten

that,

states

informs

Mossel

males

foreign

females

of

the

to

marry

as

harems

Dr.

of the

women

Zanzibar

having
child."

only
^

female

of

Felkin

the

the

the

in

Mr.

informs

Jacobs

sterile,and

are

and
1

122

Felkin,

Medical
-

male
'

in
"

Contribution

in

'Jour.

to

his

xxxii.
Anthr.

18*82
the

the

explanation
facts

Sea,

stated

there
females

are

to

100

of

pp.

44,^/

race

is

in

statements

only girls.^

Jewish

statistics

of

these

female

28

children

males.

Sex,'

233-236.
xv.

strongly

two

145

excess

parent

seem

of

of

of

female

of this

marriages;

Inst.,'vol.

says

Coast,

superior

are

collection

Determination

pt. i. pp.

large

Red

and

woman

marriages produce

remainder

is, 1

have

case

usually produced

intermixture

mixed

118

the

that

Journal,'vol.

Jacobs,

that

of

details

includes

mixed

the

East

to

way

remarkable

Very

me

the

that

evenly

as

slave-raiders

the

temporarily

; but

sex

theory

that

Talmud,

an

as

the

births.

of female

favour

that

opposite

corroborate

to

suggests,

power

slave-dealers, instead

sell,have

to

137

families

found,"

the

by
to

the

"

quent
subse-

their

who

men

in

was

the

are

Soudan

Soudan

the

slave

births,

produces

down

on

ratio

in

wives.

the

in

certainly not

captured

through

Hence

one

Dr.

foreign

impregnated

children.

is

all
sexes

wealthy

brought

or

been

had

who

female

and

Africa,

near

those

that

"

do

the

this

and

with

Central

either

of chiefs

supplied mainly

Felkin,

in

Europe,

children

"

women,"
whereas

the

to

males

100

of fact, in

who

Uganda,

Waganda

in

the

among

of

of

females

whilst

women

matter

to

among

excess

vis., 510

women

imported

As

classes

pure

balanced

these

males.

100

poorer

Waganda

more

that,

the

females

Bruin

"

whom

found

to

up

called

among

enormous,
102

Cis-Natalian

race

Uganda,

no

Cousins

Caledon

Felkin

to

with

pure
of

mixed

Dr.

was

compared

from

to

bastards,

as

born.

of

from

known

imported

pregnancies
females

district

same

people,
Mr.

province

or

first births

as

first births

"

the

Bateke

half-caste

are

women

the

in

males,

100

generally

than

females

is

At

boys."

native

western

Karoo

"

there

Bay,

Menschen,"

the

the

in

Kafirland,

generally girls ;

is observable.

sexes

the

in

479

are

are

the

the

that,

me

only

among

between

disproportion

MARRIAGE

children

two

count,

can

HUMAN

half-caste

the

here, that

remark

OF

FORMS

THE

XXI

scq.

in

'

Edinburgh

THE

48o

We

must

should
of

of

like
of male

number

constantly

was

that

bred

breed

bulls."

horses,

just

referred

in

that

it

mongrels
that

this

unions

cess
ex-

between

individuals

who

comparatively

had

great

all

tending

proportion

as

heifers.^

Of

by

that

regards

Crampe's

vestigati
in-

thousand

two

female

foals

animals

parent

Carr

sity
propenas

than

prove

the

bull

statement

more

to

of

destructive

most

corroborated

included

at

short-horns, Mr.

Goehlert's

is

to,

herd

number

of the

of
a

Bates

the

excess

branch

Dr.

the

of

Bell,

in

far

have

which
cases,

Mr.

to

very

to

appears

to

different

; but

of

cause

between

stocks

Warlaby

"

it

of them
refer to

the

show

produce

bred

according

in-and-in

says

other,

applies

offspring.

Kirklevington,
calves

be

can

to

what

scarcely probable

generally,

in-and-in

the

all

In

indeed

tend

or,

each

is

all

mentioned

crossing

facts

as

individuals

very

the

the

for

chap.

that

granted

good

cases

It

kinds.

females,

related

the

MARRIAGE

for

holds

that

than

else

anything

HUMAN

take

men

observed

different

very

are

of

races

be

OF

of course,

not,

certain

to

HISTORY

dominate
pre-

differ

in

colour.^
have

We

the

probably
is

disproportion
of

like

do

who

Kotars,

surplus
tribe

another

in

and

not

are

women

Bell,

'

Carr, 'The

of

Janke,

loc. cit. pp.

Shortt,

in

""

Metz,

'

Trans.

with

as

Rise

Shorthorns,'
373,
Ethn.

loc. cit. p. 131.

wife

Improved

of the

History
Herds

Warlaby

of

social

the

another
the

p.

or

Progress

Todas

Durham
of the

98.
S. vol. vii. p.

is

able
remarkthe

of their
"

kotagiri,"
and

the

Cattle,'p. 351.
Killerby, Studley,

et seq.

Soc.,' N.

tom,*
cus-

hill ranges,

inhabitants

from

of

there

it is very
same

among

and

neighbouring

ceremonial

or

Now

Short-Horn,

the

strikinglyin

endogamous,

are

are

subdivisions

numerous

some

them,

is
a

Hills

anything

among

births

inhabiting the

seek

whom

Badagas,

of men.^

scarce

so

History

The

have

intermarry

not

village,but always

own

the

probably,

which,

of

how,

female

and

in

Neilgherry

people

seen

Todas,
differs

considerable

that

also

Among

the

all of

and

also

males.

of the

bred

male

between

of which

caste, each

Todas

have

we

the

people, who,

the

in-and-in

most

and

known,

favour

that

seen

285.

THE

Badagas.^

Among

the

the

the

Arabs

of

South

of

his

cousin

Jacobs,

of

'

in

their

English Jews marry

all marriages, against

'

in

Eheschliessungen
of consanguineous

for Protestants, and

r86

the

about

Mr.

the

together,
16, ct

for

M.

Jews
Catholics

cent.

England

Stieda, in

23'02

as

seq.

thinks

of 7*5 per
cent,

per

is

non-

Jacobs

extent

among

births

(1872-1876), gives

among
for

of

loc. cit. pp.

Darwin.

'

as

among

26.

p.

H.

whom

facts,taken

Theal,

to

of

marriages

than

xv.

first cousins

proportion

often

as

tween
be-

daughter

among

proportion

these

G.
by Professor
Elsass-Lothringen

calculated

generally, as

All

Among

Jews,

times

males

Inst.,'vol.

Anthr.

Jour.

marries

the

that
of

with

Europe.^

union.

the

mountaineer

case,

the

and

son

polyandrous

cit. p. 131.

Metz, loc.

"*

of

favour

sider
con-

marriage

occur

in
probably more
Jewish population

who

Strabo,

by

perhaps three
populations,^ the

marriages
surrounding

the

And

number
out-

men

Sinhalese,

proper

every

brother.^

father's

the

sister's

most

The

rule.

almost

in

Africa,

the

father's

the

481

Maoris,

mentioned

the

was

MARRIAGE

among

the

daughter

polyandrous
cousins

also

between

brother's

HUMAN

endogamous

So

women.

marriage
mother's

OF

FORMS

XXI

the

his
portion
pro-

thousand,

per
'

(Jacobs,

Studies

in

Jewish Statistics,'
p. 53).
*
According to Mr. Jacobs's comprehensive
manuscript collection
has
he
to
me
kindly allowed
examine,
Jewish statistics, which

of

against

proportion

average
countries

is

to

(128

the

it

that

less

likely

which

care

to

the

that

the

females
the

Jewish

wives

ratio

number
of

male

Jewish Europeans,

(108

the

even

as

of

their

we

is greater
take

this

in

It

(129

to

the
in

has

the

been

1881),

"

Jews.
births,and

poor
of

rates

because, parturitionbeing
of

females,

there

(v. Oettingen,

births
health

during
But

among

objection

the

to

Mr.

than

into

account.

among

also

believes

Jacobs

Jews

p.

so

^']).

greater
as

pregnancy,

inore

not

are

loc. cii.

Jews

among

in

100,

suggested

among

in the

the

registration of

also

females

in

to

1875

years

these

Austria

100,

(108

Posen

occurs

illegitimatebirths.

births
if

of male
of

for

100,

that

males

figures for

Russia

those
to

the

abnormal

and

sex,

in

still-born

take

of

that

included

to

than

excess

accuracy

registration of

figures as

males

is io5'25

error

not

proportion

average
countries

Europe.

are

the

corresponding
the

Prussia

in Eastern

whilst

the

registered in various

thinks

1870)

"

uniform

in

attributes

smaller

the

case

Jacobs

with

and

of

of the

compared

children

still-born

still-born

Nagel

1861

births

Jewish

females,

100

question, as

some

children

difficult in the

E.

that

certainly affects

many

female

Mr.

years

is taken

care

Moreover,
this

in

1870), when

"

female

Jewish

the

1819" 1873)

years

render

to

But

called

be
in

100,

1867

years

females.

may

to

males

ii4'5o

100

statistics

and

non-Jewish population

the

among
males

of male

9^97

non-

482

THE

HISTORY

ft

in

the

influence

it

sexual
the

upon

differentiation
females

is

; when

We

marriage

in

the

of

between

the

in

case.^

the

it is

the

of

several

men

are

considerably

female

the

of the

men.

great

extent

to

to

seems

upon

andry,
Poly-

of

I cannot

that,

agree

proportion

in

India, polyandry

where

the

where

the

by

wherever

men,

otherwise

are

of the

those

prevail

theless,
Never-

surplus

unaffected

countries

in

non-

population.

country
in

ous
numer-

peoples polygyn}^

circumstances

females, polygyny
Indeed,

of, though,

are

observed

been

living

there

quite independent

parts

civilization,,polygyny
the

chiefly

It has

those

the

outnumber

due

form

more

to

and

the

generally

excess

male

birds

Among

other

in

of

the

to

unheard

the

among

of

males.

as

regards polygyny,

as

that

sexes.-

occurs

man,

are

where

And,

Chervin

M.

with

it.

are

whom

is

said,

prevails only

favour

for

of

the

favour

proportion

is almost

As

the

favour

species.

males

in

are

inference

marriage depends

already

it

though

of

in

some

that, when

so

numerical

the

women

between

proportion
as

of the

exercises

births

the

tion
differentia-

of

parents

any

; whilst

forbidden, though
form

the

among

women

the

small,

polyandry

peoples

the

chap.

degree

offspring,

birth, draw

females.^

the

great,

from

Brehm,

of the

the

unusually

at

Dr.

the

excess

is

of

characteristic

polyandrous

in

of

sex

it is

to

than

the

elements

of nature,

state

according

is

that

unusually

especially

of

in

probable

certainly cannot,

sexes,

MARRIAGE

render

to

HUMAN

seem

OF

males
reverse

European
form

women

majority.
Thus

the
exercise

sexes

take

than

more

numerous,"*
life the

due

to

Brehm,

382,

pp.
^

the

Indians

lead

of North

which

wars

'

one

to

Bird-Life,'p.

also

wife

when

results

the

to

'

The

Chervin,

loc. cit. p.

-^

Goehlert,

"*

Armstrong,

in

'

f.

Ethnol.,' vol.

loc. cit. p. 195.

xiii. p.

127.

the

strong,
Armciently
suffi-

ous
danger-

large extent,

male

Descent

38.

Zeitschr.

to

their subsistence.

is,to

ef scq.

the

marriage.

are

from

of the

many

of

women

gain
it

America,

Darwin,

form

according

chiefly

in order

destroy
270.

who,

of

proportion

the

upon

instance,

polygyny

have

men

the

Among

for

Eskimo,

the

determine

influence

some

the

Among

which

causes

population.
of

Man,'

vol.

i.

THE

XXI

In

certain

FORMS

countries

it

conditions

leading

polyandry,

we

the

hand,

one

to

peoples

either

gamous

in

There

As

only

not

for instance,

"

her

He

as

Northern

Indians,

five
other

peoples.^

barbarous

Very

child

'

in

Jones,

Smith.

527

Waitz,

(Jews).

p.

of

Aru

(Heriot,

(Beauregard,
Azteks

(Riedel,

loc. cit. p.

Moore,

in

'

242.

Bull.

(Bancroft, loc.

loc.

cit.

Ashe,

loc. cit. p. 249.

Walla

Wallas

Mosquitoes,
vol. vi. p.
6

Caroline

v.

ii. p.

his

with
is

wife

all

the

cit. p. 403
Bosman

(Negroes). Andree,

et

(Kamchadales).

seq.

329),

p.

Soc.

loc.

cit.

45,

pp.

243.

seq.),Massagetae
6),
p. 264, note

et

iii. vol.

v.

267).
*

loc. cit. vol.

(Gray,

(Bastian,
27)^

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

(Zimmermann,

d'Anthr.,' ser.

Zealanders

Islanders

Pelew

(Waitz,

iv. pp.
vol.

loc. cit. p. 93.

Hearne,
400,

iii, p.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

et

328

seq.),Thlinkets
vol.

iv. p.

291

185).

Indians

Islanders

and

savage

Dall, loc.

121

347,

or

many

183 (Blackfeet).

p.

cit. pp.

among

of

tent

month

prohibition

263), Negroes
(Reade,
vol.
ii.
Waitz,
121,
pp.

(Wilkes,

131), Chinese

American

p.

cit. vol. ii. p.

New

during

326 (Kutchin).

the

small

cohabit

this

and

Among

in

state

state

mystical scrupulosity."
rights is usually

found

not

loc. cit. vol.

Steller, loc.

in

suspended,

are

others

many

Shawanese,

be

to

remain

in

cit. vol.

Rechtsverhaltnisse,'p. 31), Malays

people

the

wife,

263 (people of Aru).

cit. p.

Algonquins

but, among

Among

are

And

Rep.,' 1866,

the

his

from

apart

him

from

requires

to

must

loc. cit. pp.

'

possess

after child-birth.

commonly,

Schoolcraft,loc.

Riedel, loc.

to

live

customs

weaned.*^

is

423,

polyandrous

desire

may

matrimonial

from

(Kaniagmuts).
loc. cit. p. 142

close

to

endo-

religious and

has

husband

life,the

till the

other

on

are

is announced

of

similar

and

it is due,

chief

month,^

time

little distance

weeks

for

regions,or

rights

mother

man

also.^

suspension

the

to

wife

with

till a considerable

life,on

matrimonial

the

This

at

of

every

continued

placed

that

monogamy

pregnancy

continency preserved
^

believe

has

time

soon

as

pregnancy,

As

births.

to

fact, the

why

First,

certain

female

mountain

reasons

wife.

peoples, during
of

sterile

continence.

for

of

by physiological

high degree.

one

periodical

reason

matter

several

are

of

conditions

live in
very

than

more

some

483

furthered

excess

an

poor

intermarrying.

MARRIAGE

be

to

seems

to

have

HUMAN

OF

(Heriot, p. 339), people of Aru

(Riedel, p. 263)
(Kotzebue, loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 210), Fijias (Seemannn
I

THE

484

more

HISTORY

severe,

four

or

years,
as

upon

with

lives

completely

speak,

would

it

the

and

animal

even

when

three

customary

milk."*
the

is

descended
eschew

at

the

Professor

she

suckles

wife

that

But

Cf. Egede,

the

cit. vol.

reason

Geschichte
der

vielmehr

sammtliche

nie

Stufe

"''

Carver,

48,

'

187),

have

must

p.

'

ist

sehr
der

and

so

long

rather

be

to

(Reade,

loc. cit. p. 223.

'

loc. cit.

Rovuma,'

in

Seemann,'

Viti,'p.

102

Milch,'
wenig

die

says

Proceed.

in

'Jour.
Smyth,

Lippert

gewesen,

eigner Entwicklung

aus

191.

('Die

allgemeine Nahrung

Kulturstufe

Welt

habitation
co-

as

; Bonwick,
Daily Life,'p. 78 ; Brough

friihen

neuen

from

Moore,

'

grounds,

Africa,'p. 84), Waganda

River

the

Thierische

22),

einer
Volker

cit.

of

Idem,

*.

dass
gar

haben.'

erklommen

loc.

to

avoided.

Ashantees

Brett, loc. cit. p.

;
;

note

auf

Menschheit

diese

146

Familie,'

der

and

Grass," entirely

seems

vol. iv. p. 75.

xvi. p. 205

i. p.

262

p.

Powers,

loc.

cit. p.

271

(North

American

Indians).
"

Dalton,

loc. cit. p.

vol. iii. p.
loc. cit. p.

38 (Akas).

24o(Khasias).

Oldham,

Lewin,

in

'

Jour.

loc. cit. p. 261

78 (Kotars).

Wilson,

Bastian, in

loc. cit. p.
'

food

able

abstains

in Central

i. p.

Basin

the

on

loc. cit. p.

Inst.,'vol.

Anthr.
lac.

Notes

Soc.,' N.S.

Geo.

Roy.
*

'

soft

often

pregnancy,

Thomson,

of

hygienic

on

man

her

Pasha

('Emin

/oc. cit. vol.

it is

45).

p.

elapsed."

and

of

born

obtained,^

is

Land

"

that

during
^

child.

her

food

of

be

animals

people,

the

suggests

his

Felkin,

and

from

death,

milk.'^

Viti,'p. 191),Wanyoro

(Wilson

Tartar

instinctively,

with

be

can

of

if not

want

domesticated
kind

time

Bastian

almost

though

have

are

of

use

milk

is able

have

to

says

child

should

years

chiefly

due

run

relatives

child

four

or

it,*^this

one

if any

when

people
who

Chinese,

The

But

with

them

supply

'"

public insult

long suckling-time

This

as

as

harm,

Fiji, "the

In

to

child, she

till the

that

habited
co-

Africa,

bears

husband

infant."-

the

to

her

it is believed

otherwise

as

take

before

from

apart

Eastern

woman

wife

able

was

three,
looked

was

if

child

in

when

"

it

nature

the

Makonde,

Thomson,

come

woman

before

the

Joseph

chap.

Leone,

heinous

most

husband

Among

Mr.

to

the

of

Sierra

In

more.

her

MARRIAGE

suckling-time generally lasts for two,

even

crime

alone.^

the

as

HUMAN

OF

179.

Zeitschr.

f.

Ethnol.,' vol. vi.

p.

389.

Ethn.

(Kukis).

Soc.

don,'
Lon-

Harkness,

THE

4S6

first wife

where

the

years

older

than

for

away

the

he

"

than

in

their

in

free

vanishes
"

get
their

youth

work

"

"

at

and

the

"

decays

"

opposite

In

the

South

combined

sex,

Mr,

their

the

subsequent

Garos,

the

because

is

also

of

of
of

the
the

Catlin, loc. cit. vol. i. p.

"''

vol.

i. p.

"

Aino

at

age

in 'Smith.

'Jour.

they
which

Powers,

in

labour

the

with

observes,

"

Batavia."

look
At

fade, and

to

and

Manipuris

become
in

soon

in

soon

life

exposed

and

living, which

the

women

cit. p. 311.

in

Musters,

the

flower

women

hard

of

mode

young,

the

intercourse

Among

Ross, loc.

'

Hardisty,

rapid."

hard

Schomburgk,

already begun

lose

to

and

of

of

"

thirty

has

"

early

"*

of

pretty when

women,

is said, because

partly

those

beauty

decay

is true

this

and

than

twenty, Dyak

and

two

fresher

labour

Tahiti, Hawaii,

"

and

hard

year,

rapidly destroys their youthful appearance."

of fifty in Europe,"
Women
Stavorinus
younger

of the

women

said

to

beauty

early

dens
bur-

beauty

exposure

Angas,

of

after

but

heavy

to

twentieth

the

are

Kutchin

according

Sea,

with

the

are

Zealand,

others

in

and

women

their

The

from

her

New

communities.

women

Warraus,

at

rule, women

old, owing

age,

passed

peoples

as

under

**

result," says

cases,

some

has

among

Mandans,

grow

reached

has

of

islands

other

the

the

in

man

Powers,

marriage.^

early
the

gone."

down

eight

to

untoiling youth,

Patagonian

very

woman

life is

of her

among

the

when

case

Mr.

to

of his wife

whom,

and

they

as
^

treatment."

bad

and

ugly

and

coarse

after

soon

three

still be

advanced

more

twenty-five or thirty they break

and become
ugly.^ Among
women

will

the

especially

chap.

from

woman

California, according

handsome

rather

youthful beauty
is

sooner

in

MARRIAGE

of civilization, among

stages

Thus

generally

This

much

get old

HUMAN

husband,^

her

ever.

lower

OF

is

of life,when

prime
the

HISTORY

"

Yesso,
lead

they

hags

partly, it
children,

as

and

marry

loc. cit. pp.

"

44,

20

121.

Rep.,' 1866, p.
Anthr.

Inst.,'vol.

312.
i. p.

196.

Schomburgk,

loc. cit.

122.

Angas,

'

Savage

Life,'vol.

i. p.

311.

Waitz-Gerland,

loc. cit. vol.

vi.

15,22.

pp.
'"

Stavorinus,

Voyages,'

of
*

Boyle,

'Account

of

Java

and

Batavia,' in Pinkerton,

'

Collection

vol. xi. p. 193.

loc. cit. p. 199,

note.

"

Dalton,

loc. cit. pp.

50, 66.

THE

XXI

continue

twenty,
when

Sahara

the

pretty

of

youth

and

creases

and

the

Bushman

cause.^

older

than

Emin

leather

has

Pasha

said,
the

to

saw

never

of

girls in

the
that

year

still possess

Ba-kwileh,

into

the

cow,

or

the

it is
mother
above

woman

for

to

and

the

from

the

woman

in

and

shrivel

begin

sterile
rare

skull,

"

labour

become

the

Damaras,

maturity,

hard

very

Avhen

"

dirty yellow

Among

after

to

girls are

to

udder
'^

Fulah,

exceptions

skin, but,

sink

of

become

the

eyes

soon

and

thirty,

at

the

turns

soon

account

on

Among
twenty

burst."

women,

it is

skin

like the

India

north

among

black

; their

down

told,

women,

the

in

sixteenth

that

glossy

F. Burton,

twenty-five.^ Speaking

remarks

passed,

that

are

we

after

beauty

R.

Arab

of the

women

long

not

wane
no

their

life;'^and,

and

Kafirs,

and
as

of

hang

bladder

Ovambo,
wither,

is

old

like

breasts

like

their

soft

their

East."

the

the

Reade

Mr.

with

jet

of

trace

no

Wolofs,

the

same

which

the

or

limbs,

and

do

than

are

eighteen

body
Sir

to

on

women

till about

only

spring

have

women

they

Egyptian

of

attractions

are

the

The

in

perishable

of

decrepitude

late

their

less

on,

comes

freshness

youthful

life

hard

that

to

of loveliness

charms

there

preserve

fourteen

Africa, according
is

age

hideous

the

quickly.

fades

maturity,

women

even

old

of

because

models

Eastern

; but

the

age

reach

of

and, when

up

of about

In

Arabia

first

the

they

beauty

of

beauty

generally

are

survive.^

in

female

from

women,

"

partly

afterwards.^

lead

to

Africa

In

the

and

mothers,

become

but,

OF

487

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

FORMS

Unyoro

twenty-five

with

babies.^

several

'

writers

St.

Lane,

The

John,

Nile

'The

Burton,

Chavanne,

'First
'

vol.

Ymer,'

"

V.

Weber,

Thulie,
Waitz,

in

'

of

cause

the

124,

Sahara,'
p.

Egypt,

see

Baker,

199,
sen

'Emin

200,

81.

Reade,

Andersson,

342.

d'Anthr.,'

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 471.

savage

ii. p. 249.

Upper

Cf. ibid.,p.

163.

Soc.

of

by

119.

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

Bull.

prime

Inst.,'vol.
of

adduced

265.

p. 397.

i. p.

is

sex

short

the Arabs

On

Footsteps,' p.

Die
v.

opposite

Ainos,' in 'Jour. Anthr.

loc. cit. vol.

Chapman,
196.

the

Tributaries,' pp.

'

as

the

/oc. cit. vol. i. p. 50.

"'

with

intercourse

Early

'

loc. cit. p. 447.

Lake

Ngami,'

pp.

50,

216.

iii. vol. iv. p. 421.

Pasha

in Central

Africa,'p. 85.

HISTORY

THE

488

has

But

women.

much

of

point

Statistics

show

at

ceases

classes.^

regions,^whereas
climate.

But,

information
A

further

Merolla
to

time,

excused

they

in

evident

for

when

Lane,

man's

to

We

of

another

the

on

variety.
who

certain

that

ground
^

dish."

And

is the

passion

and

most

repeated

is

"

the

should
she

have

similarly."*'In
allowed

Juanga,

or

other

Krieger,

"

Lubbock,

only

the

'

Origin

of

Lane,

*"

Cunningham,

As.

'Amongst

the

of

Prince

to

man

desire

Lieutenant

second

can

be

second

can

be

Indo-China,

is sterile ;

''

and,

gyny
polythe

among

Regent's Bay,

to,

Merolla

da
"

Soc.

Bengal,'

"

Colquhoun,

for

scarcely

man

and
ever

p. 174.

loc. cit. vol. i.

p. 252.

'Jour.

only,

tribe

the

generally

says

barren,

referred

in

Ladakh,

at

for

satisfy his

not

Civilisation,'p.

vol. i. p. 340.
*

of

wife

Eskimo

Menstruation,'

The

could

one

for

husband

sons,

Mutsa

peoples, already

'Die

no

prove

if the

his

Greenlanders,

disgrace

daughters

the

only

account

reason

the

great

Botis

wife

into

common

very

first

if the

take

Among

it

the

authority.

partner.

wife,

should

or

several

for

not, however,

are

also

and

considered

Cunningham,

Patuah

of exact

Angola,

polygamy

to

must

wife

offspring.^ Among

is

of

same

fickle

"

passions

offspring, wealth,

second

chosen

b}^

way

for

other

of the

both

motive

common

each

reproved,

children, particularly

chosen,

same

taste

Negroes

with

Mr.

who

no
a

wives

to

polygyny.

of

instance,

took

their

according

barrenness

have

colder

in

still in want

man's

the

always

due

for

choice

countries

of

The

that

asserts

eat

Motives

desire

the

in

are

is

polygyny

to

and

divorces."

we

able

not

Egypt,

affected

know,

themselves,

were

causes

of

exchange

than

sooner

the

among

in hot

that

Berlin,

point.

Sorrento

used

"

this

as

than

age

youth.

of

women

suggested

not

female

shorten

earlier

exertion

physiological

poorer

much

are

far

cause

da

been

beauty
men

so

on

rather

It has

their

lose

women

the

among

from

to

seems

chap.

physical

that

Even

influence.

that,

MARRIAGE

think

to

labour

hard

menstruation
well-off

disposed

am

greater

view

HUMAN

OF

Shans,'

p. 71.

143.

Forster,

Sorrento,

Cranz,

loc.

cit.

loc. cit. p. 299.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 147.

vol. xiii. pt.

i.

p. 204.

THE

FORMS

second

wife

XXI

takes

Among

the

another

until

Tonquin,

Tuski,
he

and

sometimes

OF

if

"

fresh

of

Kols

children.^

only girls,he

takes

China

and

In

Chota

her

advises

Rachel

partner,"^as

it

Nagpore,

herself

wife

barren

the

him

more."-

no

Munda

489

gives

bears

but

boy,

that

take

to

wife

man's

the

among

first wife

the

obtains

happens

husband

if

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

Jacob

gave

Bilhah.^
The

polygyny of the
chiefly to the fact

due

childless,and
the

desire

gyny.^
Herr

for
Dr.

being

much

too

induced

wife

the

who

the

remark

same

idea

of

In

Egypt,

misfortune

to

her

to

be

to

the

in

pol}'-

Lane,

"

barren,

is

her,

East

Chinese,''

Mr.

says

divorce

wife, merely

the

to

as

dying

the

in

now

been

of

principal causes

the

second

the
even

has

attached

take

to

of

one

Jews."

the

that

have

to

seems

dreaded

men

observes

Play

to

as

having

that

offspring is
Gray makes

Andree

man

Le

M.

Hindus

ancient

and

sometimes
of

hope

ing
obtain-

offspring."^
The
the

power,

of

large

honoured

most

North

who

had

therefore
in

the

Mr.

that

most

considered
of

Keating,

"the

'

Samuells,
vol.

of

Katscher,

'

Le

*"

Gray,

f.

loc.

'

Bon,

Tributary

Mahals

Waltz,

La

kinsfolk

is

chief

deeply
the

Among
of

called
of

Puttooas

who

Cuttack,'

in

was

interested

depend

or

was

fell upon

Chippewas,

parents

of

Indians

usually

most

honour

and

Race

says
upon

Juanga,

'Jour.

As.

habiting
In-

Soc.

/oc. cif. vol. iii. p. 308.

381.
cit.

xxx.

loc.

Moore,

97.

p.

Ethnol.,' vol.

Genesis,' ch.

^'^

is

offspring, and

person

Forest

on

p. 300.

xxv.

Dall, loc. cit. p.

Zeitschr.

pride

the

the

tribe."

the

choice

the

state

of

dignity

numerous

as

Notes

certain

'

remarks

the
"

most

certain

Regarding

whom

the

welfare

Bengal,'

feared.^

has

who

children,

more

barbarous

and

savage

he

among

America,

him

and

progeny,

and

elective, Heriot

in

the

; and

children

more

Man

greater

proud

the

wives,

more

cit.

p.

17S.

Jellinghaus,

in

iii. p. 370.

vv.

1-4.

civilisation des

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Arabes,'

p. 424.

184.

"

Cf. Waitz,

Livingstone,
i*^

Heriot,

loc. cit. p. 146.

Andree,
^

vol.

iii. p.

loc. cit. p. 15 ;

loc. cit. p. 551.

115

v.

Martius,

d'Escayrac

de

Lane,

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 252.

loc. cit. vol.

Lauture,

i. p.

353,

loc. cit. p. 132.

iiote

THE

490

the

extent

Sir

R.

tie

HISTORY

of their

F. Burton

only by

powerful
his

and

sons

thousand

descendants,

wives, the

with

the

real servant,

the

unlike

the

be

of

us

assisted

slaves, repulsed
of

or

next

counted

two

that

any
to

with

viceroy,
number

nature,

to

one

his

to

tells

daughters

of

state

ministers

This

out

only

his

Fida, who,

him.

make

only

marriage

are

their

reckoning
a

polygyny,

Bosman

of

king

could

in

Moreover,

of

wives

pleasure."

against

not

African

barbarians, where,
of

negro

came

grandsons,

dead.^

were

and

chap.

connections

grandsons

who

enemy

of

culture

and
and

the

and

sons

the

"

multitude

state
to

MARRIAGE

Speaking

that

which,

influence,

his

savages

viceroy tributary

HUMAN

relations

; besides
and

pride

among

man's

friends

family."

observes

is necessary

Europe,

OF

man's

is the

upon,

child.4

than

More
women

probably

for

in

four

speaking, they
This

authorities
^

in

Burton,

'

First

Bosman,

In

'Traiy'

of
time

language
the

boy

and

Among

(Brett, loc. cit. p.

loc. cit. p.

loc. cit. p.
the

women

'puer'

the

413,

of

the

180, et

(Georgi,

note

two

of

for the

three."

or

several
North

other
Ameri-

i. pp.

320,

et seq.

Cf. Idem,

to

Kafirs

and
be

more

Hearne,

loc. cit. p.

313

or

(Northern

(Eastern Tinneh).

the

signifies at

the

1S8, note).
342),

cit. p.

Guiana

loc. cit. p.

'First

Indians

133), Santals

cit. p. 52), Marea

(Burton,
less

like

motlanka,'

Romans,

(Bove,

15), Gypsies (Liebich, loc.

stated

'

word

seq.

loc.

2), Fuegians

Catlin, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 228.

p. 305

the

(Casalis, loc. cit. p.

1886,

S. vol.

Bechuanas,

cit. vol. vi. pp.

248), Somals,
are

with

156.

Kamchadales

the

'

blessed

life ; and, generally

evidence

only

not

Sec.,' N.

the

and

good

her

occurrence

481.

servant

Schoolcraft, loc.

the

by

be

'

among

universally,^

rare

very

that

than

true

with

contented

ii. p.

of

Greeks

(Man,

during

rate.

observed

not

"to

low

rude

in

polygyny

121.

loc. cit. p.

the

It is

"

children

Ethn.

Trans.

Footsteps,' p.

same

'

at

Hewit

Catlin,

seem

loc. cit. vol.

Keating,

Dr.

Mr.

says

it holds

;^ and

is

prolificamong

is confirmed

statement

to

women

ago,

main,

five

or

of

leads

assertion, though

the

woman,"

than

more

less

This

true

Indian

an

years

naturally

nations.''

often

fecundity

hundred

are

polished

for children

the

where

countries

is

desire

husband's

(Munzinger,

Footsteps,'

p.

119),

prolific.

Indians).

Bancroft,

Ross, in

loc. cit. vol.

'

i. pp.

Smith.

Rep.,'

169,218,

242

FORMS

XXI

THE

can

Indians, but, upon

Some

peoples.^

hard

to

ness

labour,^

is

suckling

That

of

account

that

among

savages,^
the

necessary.

Mr,

says,

"

becomes

law

man's

he

him.

They

The

vol.

'

Teda

Sound,

Dall,

polygamy

tution,
insti-

children

p.

'

The

of wives

not

labour.

An

finds

wives.
wives

that

290), Kukis

(Lewin,
i. p.

vol.

Waitz-Gerland,
(Nachtigal,

vol.

ii. p.

loc.

(Burton,

cit.
'

vol.

vol.

Acta.

loc. cit.

Soc.

'

Sci.

(Wallace,
loc.

(Marsden,

Savage

780), Maoris

cit.

Life,'

(Angas,

448), Mandingoes

i. p.

Abeokuta,'

IMalay Archipelago,'

195

Smith.

249), Guaranies
'

255), Dyaks

loc. cit. vol. vi. p.

'

Oregon).

Angas,

137.

in

Gibbs,

i. p.

(Ahlqvist, in
/"?";.cit. p.

kenzie,
Mac-

cit. p.

Baegert,

142), Sumatrans

cit. vol.

loc.

North-Western

cit.

They

(Ingaliks).

Peninsula).

and

loc.

"c.

Schoolcraft,

Armstrong,

(Greenlanders).

more

maintain

Chinooks).

Californian

culty
diffi-

no

The

"

/oc. cit. p. 194

59), Ostyaks

219), Egbas

loc. cit. p.

of

Indians).

of the

(Sturt,loc.

seq.

314),

their

Macdonald,

Washington

Archipelago,'

Wallace,

vol. i. p. 207).

i. p.

143.

Mackenzie,

147.

Hearne,

Cf. Schoolcraft, loc.

231

Africans,

fewer

multitude

It is his

Paget

(Beaver

ii. p.

xiv. p.

Z\,et

Voyages,'

p.

vol.

cit.

Malay

(Park,

is.

(Bovallius,

Indians

loc.

i. p,

to

of this

aid

are

great

peoples

many

ploughing, milling,cooking,

of Western

(Indians

vol. i. pp.

the

live

to

causes

Equatorial

through

Mr,

(Comanches).

p. 147

257), Australians

p.

to

there

hundreds
he

368 (Indians

p.

Fennicse,' vol.
'

but

Cranz, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 149

Talamanca

(Azara,

also

is very

other

seem

with

by

says

about

p. 684

Voyages,'

Rep.,' 1863,
p. 209

richer

all his

do

V.

increased

even

Columbians

(Eskimo).

has

children

the

reproduction,

African,

has, the

vol.
'

often

perfect struggle

even

children,

supporting

wives

loc. at.

is

their

Central

(Haidahs,

is

; and

to

fortune

in

she

of

of

less

woman

of

period

of lactation, but

polygyny

Propagation

of nature

only through
Eastern

time

life

of

wives."

than

makes

Speaking

favourable

so

because

long

this, co-operating with

and

absolutely

the

only

mortality

prolific-

conditions

which

in

of

slight degree
to

the

during

The

family small,

Reade

not

uncivilized

many

due

partly

continence

period.

great

this

49T

unfavourable

to

or

it is

the

during
keep

whole, for
ascribe

pregnant

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

highly probable,

easily becomes
on

the

writers

general.^

in

OF

loc. cit. p. 313.

(Wintun)

cit. vol. iii, p.

Brett,

loc.

cit. p.

238 (Dacotahs)
413,

note

Powers,

(Indians

of

loc.

cit.

Guiana)

'"

Bove,

loc. cit. p.

133

(Fuegians).

Reade,

loc. cit. p.

242.

\
THE

492

be

may

HISTORY

viewed

capacitiesof
who

do

are

wives.

many

Indian

in
"

even

hunting.-

is to have

use

meat, and
defends

his

to

one

several

keep house,

another

Islands

other

places where
of wives
implies a
Tartars, according
husbands
A

multitude

rank.

of wives

the

number

the

test

of
with

support

can

his

or

2
3

requires
In

ground, a plurality

of

to

in

the

food;^ whilst, among

to

their

authority,not

only

of

were

man's

use

of his children,

the number

and

able

"

as

liberal and

be

to

man's

of his
wealth

keep

keep, or

by

attract

is the

of honour

'

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 254.

Zinimermann,

"

Marco

Cf. Livingstone,loc.

Bancroft, loc.

Polo, loc. cit. vol. i. p.

cit. p.

cit. vol. i. p.

Thus

his power

who

man

and

open

ever

Apache

to

keep, the

is deemed

entitled

respect."^

vol. ii. p.

685.

Powers, loc. cit. p. 259.

Bosnian, loc. cit. p. 419.

196; Catlin,loc.
note

very

the

220.

512,

portionate
prois held

et seq.

'

'

is

polygamy

"

consequence," are

of travels.

Macdonald, Africana,'vol. i. pp. 141,

Natural
The
History of Man,'
Wood,
Kirby, in Smith. Rep.,'1864, p. 419.

greatness

wives," or
and

in books

of w^omen,

number

the greatest amount

1

that he

the

Polo, wives

him

such

greatest
to

Modok

cultivate

increases

Statements

frequentlymet
who

his

the

his fortune

it makes

to

"

carrying

it presupbut also because

foreignersand guests,''
poses
certain superiorityin personal capabilities,
wealth, or

be

can

for

doors

to

he

at

supply

Marco

to

it increases

because

or

rich

plea

Kirby,

dig roots.'*
Gold Coast, and

Guinea,

women

whom

camp."^

hunt, another

in the

Mr.

says

his wood,

the

an

his exertions

creatures

on

servants

labour

than

of his

hire,

that, when

Kutchin,"

hauling

to

in New

the

requires many

of poor

wives

for

as

traders.*"

as

because

the

and,

will work

household

"

labour

women

remarks

drudgery

having

Solomon

the

the

for

the

performing

who

Britain

Manual

five wives, their

object of

burden

of

in

servants

who

all the

combine

wages."

no

one

or

to

chap.

Wood

greater number

beasts

as

four

more

The

"

female

persons

Mr,

purchase

can

field is worth

who

chieflyby

for any

necessary

have

to

servants

undertaken

day-labourers or

no

it becomes

MARRIAGE

ask

and

is

savages

HUMAN

and

servants

all his work

among

there

superior

as

male

OF

120.

cit. vol. i. p. 118.

494

THE

HISTORY

having- to

settle

down

OF

HUMAN

his

with

MARRIAGE

father-in-law

chap.

whole

the

for

of

his life.
So

far

the

as

woman

things being equal,

the

or

of

man

principal
wives

men

Speaking
that

keeps

be

of the

Ainos

"

wives

two

that

is

polygamy
wealth

and

the

rich

who

polygyny

of

of

than

two

In

is

men

secure

St.

Dall,

312
*

p.

the

John,

in

'

Hooper,
;

Richardson,

V.

Martius,

nobles

unable

to

"

has

to

come

Antlir.

Forbes,

Inglis,in

cit. vol.

i. p.

loc. cit. vol.

Jour.

i. p. 395.

told,

In

and

the

"

others

the

among

king
tens

the
chiefs

have

only

Australia,

associated

loc. cit. p.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

Dahomey,'
'

but

polygamy

one."*'

men

New
; in
more

the

old

vol.

Ethn.

Angas,

with

greatness,

183.

Cf. Hardisty,

cit. p. 271.

104.

i. pp.

Soc.

in

'Smith.

Rep.,' 1866,

p.

383.

416.
'

afford

Inst.,'vol. ii. p. 254.

Coxe,

388.

be

Alcedo-Thompson,
^

of

South

in

Africans,

But

hundreds,

head

and,

chiefly among

or

are

support

the

"

rank

aborigines

we

prevails especially
wives

Jour.

/oc. cit. p.
loc.

the

the

to

bread.

institutions
as

best

greatest number."

polygyny

Thus

three

the

Kutchin,

generally

daily

Dahomey,

Guinea,

New

or

in

the

Equatorial

can

his

him

wives,

soldier

the

Aleuts,
the

Brazilian

only

successful
un-

that

proportion

occurs

an

the

except

the

bush-man

find

Hebrides, polygyny
Naiabui

in

Touching

The

"

husband

Among

and, among

indulge

can

the

while

limited,

John

sometimes

Among

number,"-

must

thousands

has

man

slavery."^

domestic

him.^

not

"^

her

wife.

one

fisher

or

of

C. St.

H.

finds

woman

abandons

chiefs.'*

man

hunter

greatest

remarks,

rich

the

expert

birth,

to

than

more

Commander

it is the

number

largest

have

practised generally

and

wife,

one

if

position.

position

the

Yesso,

was

Araucanians,

Reade

Mr.

or

wives

of the

men

have

her,

support

prevails,

their

alone

they

of

she

the

polygyny

who

"

to

highest

or

owe

prefers, other

she

able

wealth

they

and,

of

had

and

best

greatest

successful

hunters

is

wealth

it may

number

the

who

man

whether

"

Nimrod,
"

choose,

the

the

acquired

; or

says

to

therefore, wherever

Naturally,
skill, or

is allowed

25,

i.

et seq.

London,'

'.Savage

Reade,

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. p. 259.

vol.

iii. p.

Life,'vol. i. p. 94.

63.

d'Albertis,/^t-.

FORMS

THE

XXI

is

and

therefore,
while

tended

of

pkiraHty

more

luxury being permitted,

among

worthy,
thought praisewith

everywhere

distinction,

class

peoples, only

some

is

poverty,

has

wives

less definite

or

495

remarks,

associated

as

Indeed,
a

MARRIAGE

Spencer

monogamy,

become

to

Mr.

as

mean.^

thought

HUMAN

OF

the

chiefs

to

nobles.

or

One

of
the

the

the

most

form

of

implies

sometimes

disturb

fresh

she

wife

or

old

becomes

suckling child,

Africa, according
of

supporters
wife

his
him

to

again,

marry

so."

do

to

observes,
but

marry

like

not

how
of

"

ladies

thinking, every
as

according
opposed
1

any

Spencer,

'The

V.

Le

Martins,

vol.

Bon,

i.
'

31, ^^

pp.

cit. p. 425
2

the

to
to

cit.

proof

147

La

of

Hon.

loc. cit. vol.

(Ainos).

A,
in

the

of

Similar

106

Arabes,'

p. 424

^t".

cit.

cit.

imagine

have

(Arabs),
p.

72

way

number

prevail all
Modok

also,

women

habits

vol.

would

their

in

are

of the

men.^

657.

(Brazilian aborigines).
loc.

could

they

the

i. p.

clines
de-

stone
Living-

ideas

Meacham,

Waitz,

pesters

not

Californian

and

if he

England

for,

custom,

Sociology,' vol.

i. p.

"

she

could

polygynous

stoutest

says,

that

they

the
B.

Navarette,

ii. p.
v.

Cranz, loc.

389 (Kafirs\

Siebold,

(Chinese).

loc. cit.

Rein,

/^r.

(Japanese).

Reade,

loc. cit. pp.

Livingstone,

'

259, et seq.

Narrative

et seq.
^

exclaimed

wealth.

(Greenlanders).
des

in

man

has

or

women,

respectabilityshould

his

Principles

our

Among

change

civilisation

.sr^.

relish

of

man

that

one,

fellow'

Makalolo

country

could

Zambesi."^

the

down

such

in

live

English

of wives,

of the

ladies

he

spouse,

stingy

'a

take

the

are

another

band
hus-

Equatorial

In

marries,"

calls him

hearing

to

It

her

barren,

proves

women

man

him

reason.-

the

afford

can

wife, several

one

to

If

"

Speaking
On

if she

or

families.

brings

advises

or

rivalry

and

jealousy

herself

other

"

and

rather

polygyny

For

polygynous

first wife

Reade,
:

he

that

in

some

Mr.

polygyny

thinks

the

for

mine
deteror

women,

men.

that

peace

herself,

or

to

show

concubine,

by

which

feelings.

to

the

that

happens

when

tend

of

position

held

are

woman's

statements

always

not

of

violation

Several
do

they

influences

the

is the

marriage

which

in

respect

of

important

Powers,

loc. cit. p. 259.

of

an

Expedition

to

the

Zambesi,'

pp.

284,

THE

496

But

such

thanks

long
them

procures

the

husband's

her

do

women

they

of

Egypt,

says

is,that

the

wife

the

same

tells

the

the

in

jealous

spiritreigns

Waitz,

Bancroft,

Ethnol.,' vol.

v.

for the

the
of

band
hus-

suitor

of

use

at

occupy,

Von
of

Weber

her

take

to

against

heavy
another

the

ings
feel-

peoples,
is not

jealousy
it is

in

Upper

special

civilized

the

but

sively
exclu-

generally

their
says,

"The

men

make

no

but

(Fijians) ;

93

whales,

more

women

Regarding
in

are

general

doubt

they
v.

musk-

the
''

husbands."

women,

iii. p.

(Indians

and

"

because

country

of

the

that

saying

wives,

loc.
xvii.

i. p.

cit. vol.
p.

12.

Le

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

Cf. Nansen,

why,

the

are

Humboldt,

but

kept
'

the
so

Personal

Orinoco).

on

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 109.

Baker,

For

among

p. 548

v.

wife

accepting

offence

the

of

account

an

of

Bagobos

Arabs

husband

is

Hearne

loc. cit. vol.

C/. Wilkes,

Narrative,' vol.

"*

her

is

Apaches,

encourage

on

every

wife

division

concubines.'*

savages.

conduct

their

of

of

highly

have

Indians,

jealous

the

new

of

whole

by

establishment

among

deserted

the

the

it

in women.*'

than

at

Northern

same

passion, although

reindeer

and

very

rudest

men

the

who,

only

not

Greenlanders

The

the

of

polygyny

masculine

powerful

were

provided

woman

Nevertheless,

among

oxen,

be

passionately urged

of

the

conditions

position

Kafir

of women,
even

the

Among

slaves

the

of

the

among

of the
is to

the

time,
of

one

slave

although

labour,
wife.^

Baker,

where

it

greater

among

arrival

wives.^

more

female

us

implies

the

polygyny,

Where

East, they themselves

marry

of

consideration

why,

it ;

to

of

with

put up
approve

why,

Often

consequence

concludes.-

reason

object

not

Mohammedan
to

in

first wife, is increased

the

Philippines, they rejoice at

the

even

The

husband

the

is

chap.

misinterpreted.

They

slave, polygyny

This

labour.

custom

advantages.

marriage

new

husband.^

the

especially

and

family,

be

peacefully together only

Hve

to

MARRIAGE

easily

may

disciplineof

strict

HUMAN

OF

statements

wives

the

HISTORY

Nile

'The

Weber,

La civilisation
Bon,
321 (Greenlanders).

Cf. Burdach,

Nansen,

'

Tributaries,'
pp.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

Schadenberg,

512.

des

in

'Zeitschr.

Arabes,'

125-127.

158.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 375.

vol. ii. p. 329.

vol.
Cf. ibid..,

ii, pp.

321,

329,

et

seq.

f.

p. 424.

FORMS

THE

XXI

in

much
the

their

that

husbands,

who

woman

fit of

jealousy;

committed
another

her

child,

with

wife.2

regards

As

is the

polygamy

troubles.

The

suicide
the

to

is content

feelings of

jealousy

and

suicide."

the

Among

first ; and

the

'enemies'

that

into

the

hut
a

many

life for

the

another,

the
and

treatment,

'

'

is every

man

Fuegian

transformed

day

and

of

has

another

when

And,

'

it often

if he

find

to

the

rivals and

as

husband

to

"

companions

Charruas,

pretty wife

precedence

her

tries to

cut

Hearne,
Franklin,

"

given

or

bite

loc. cit. p.
'

Second

off

is it that

the

to

of

nose

Cf. ibid., p.

310.

Expedition,' p.

Schoolcraft, loc. cit. vol. iii. pp. 234,

Brett, loc. cit. pp.

V.

351,

et seq.

the

her

must

by

the

many

occur.

The

woman

who

of your

women

pluralityof wives,"
and
one

then
she

the

stronger

hates."

Waitz,

Humboldt,

Azara, loc.

''

Bove,

Williams

'

Personal

cit. vol.

ii. pp.

Cf. ibid.,vol.
in 'Jour.
Cf. Schomburgk,
et seq.

iii. p.
Ethn.

Narrative," vol.

v.

pp.

548, et

seq.

22, et seq.

loc. cit. p. 131.

and

Calvert, loc.

cit. pp.

loc. cit. vol. iii.

p.

vol. i. p. 270.

'"'

was

In

125.

301.

""

London,'

Fiji

so

hatred,

causes

scenes

asked

It is due

"

jealousy

similar

once

How

"

"

answer

wife

nose,
nose

Pacific

the

Williams's

without

"

man
"

Humboldt,

the

young

the

as

instances, led

v.

is able

his

long

the

wife.^

only

women,

of

islands

mimis

was

his

her

with

missionary

as

according

cruel

her

she

as

and

practice, but

companions

Among

miseries

husband.'

In

the

soon

field of battle, and

common

are

as

four

as

atone

even

her

many

these

'

that

Guiana,

takes

wife

new

commit

as

says

the

women

repeated

abandons

woman

of

such

third

and

first treats

the

will take
as

in

in

says

the

the

he

Tamanacs,

second

pluralityof wives,
has

have,

^
('ipucjatoje')."

happens
who

at

took

their

comfort,

rebel

woman

unhappiness

calls the

husband

of

wife, but, when

one

of

natives
in

an

into

Prescott

abhor

them,

The

Brett, live

H.

with

natural

husband

Mr.

Some

men.

account."

W.

Rev.

her

great deal
of

of

us

herself

threw

when

tells

is

by hanging herself,

woman

most

the

by

this

on

of

cause

women,

overruled

are

Franklin

Dacotahs,

the

497

liberty of thinking

the

suicide

and

Mississippi
"

MARRIAGE

greatest privilege they enjoy."

Indian
a

of

awe

HUMAN

OF

152,

et seq,
K

102.

236.
Soc.

498

THE

HISTORY

Tukopia,

many
the

preferred by
Australian
their

the

fighting

A.

Herr

Lumholtz,

married,

as

polygynists,
Hence,

some

prefer

death

that,

the

of evil, moral

source

view

with

regard

Persia,

pain

than

if her

husband

between

the

et

slave

slaves

ii. p.

Taplin,

'

766

Jour.
;

St.

''

Balfour,

Tod,

Pischon,

John,

vol.
Inst.,'

cit. vol.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

loc. cit. p.

Polak,

loc. cit. vol.

the

and

fertile
^

The

Lauture

de

feel

not

same

even

in

he

greater

prefers

Egypt, quarrels

the

to

In

the

man

are

allow

her

presence

of

et seq.

xiii. p.

vol. vi. pp.

11.

i. p.

is

East."

the

In

will

56.

^'

Cf. Freycinet,

282.

loc.

758, 781.
Lumholtz,
Gray,

loc. cit. p. 213.

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

185.

iii. p. 251.

258.
14.

d'Escayrac

seq.
i**

191,

who

races

wife, whom

unveiled

appear

pt. ii. pp.

Anthr.

loc. cit. vol.

loc.

to

Waitz-Gerland,

loc. cit. p.

v.

fresh

wife

the

it

cannot

belonging

often

and

or

in

Palmer,

quite

asserts

Mohammedans.^

the

woman
a

others

and

intriguing
"

of

unhappiness.

d'Escayrac

disconsolate.^''

women

loc. cit. vol.

Waitz,

cit. vol.

is

various

frequent,

female

she

takes

is

become

Hindu

Tod,
in

John,

getting

Balfour

much

Mr.

of

nuns,

Mr.

causes

of

married

idea

life of

ruling

and

polygyny

Polak,

; then

very

the

to

he

husbands

physical,

as

than

Taouist

to

Pischon

by

Dr.

says

her

taken

is

same

well

as

their

and
it

says

St.

the

marriage.^

According

agree

Spenser

husband

her

or

Mohammedans

homes."^

Sir

to

for them

practise polygyny,

in

of

Buddhist
to

Rev.

women,"

black

dislike

remain

the

to

being jealous."*

according

suicide

by

of

that, should

become

and

disquiet

would

among

permit

to

there

tion
posi-

seldom

very

The

"

women

fear

her

kept

on

continually quarrelling, each

capable

many

they

man

one

are

jealous

more

China,

In

also

Dyaks,

is much

wife

her.^

Sea

of

favourite.^

the

"are

the

Among
the

be

to

depend

Narrinyeri, according

they

she

be

always

would

whether

former

the

deal

good

of

jealous

would

woman

the

Among

extremely

are

be

to

woman

suicide.^

new

wives

other

endeavouring

chap.

another

wives

"

and

of the

several

each

with

that

Among

the

Meyer,

well

believed

old

the

wife,

powers

not."

or

other

MARRIAGE

committed

rivals, so
the

by

who

husband

aborigines,

younger

beaten

wife

HUMAN

OF

i. p. 226.

de

Lauture,

loc.

cit. pp.

250,

THE

XXI

FORMS

domestic

of

only

wife;-

The
in

the

of

cause
means

applied

to

The
.

of

his

result,

and

Le

In

It is

'

in

probably

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

Lane,

'

Saalschiitz,
'

Dutt,

Fritsch, loc.

"

cit. p.

Sibree, loc.
other

For

1864,

The

in

p. 444

(Moors
329,

of the
et seq.

kind

the

wives,
house.

separate

several

among
In

general,

Period,'

in

p. 79.

'Africana,' vol.

i. p.

134.

189.

cit. p.

jealousy, see
loc. cit. p.

(Crees) ;

'Samoa,'

Wetter)

of

p.

Kirby,
355

Sahara)
;

cit.

loc.

Maclean,

p.

Shooter,

p.

Smith.
at

Rep.,'

Igloolik);

cit. vol.

i. p.

(Samoans)

; Kubary,
Researches,' vol.

97

Cooper,
288

'

in

(Eskimo

Martius,

v.

India,'

South

Kearns,
p. 38 (Bhils) ; Steller, loc.
vol. i. pp.

of

assertions

Rig- Veda

the

Macdonald,

Lyon,

70.

and

Tribes

of this

family.

(Pelew Islanders); Ellis, 'Polynesian

(Tahitians) ; Yate, loc. cit. p. 97 (Maoris) ; Riedel,
'

the

are

ii. p. 727.

p. 61

Babber

husband

causing

optimistic

one

Hindus

of female

instances

Journey,' p.
(Mundrucus) ; Turner,

(natives of

get

161.

cit. p.

'

Franklin,

the

that,

from

Casalis, loc.

142.

(Kutchin);

419

p.

the

vol. Ixxxv.

Review,'

jealousy

them

Recht,' vol.

of

and

to

et seq.

253,

mosaische
Life

their

reason

chosen

always

term

polygyny.''

of

each

same

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 503.

Waitz,

'"

Das

Social

The

Calcutta

the

usually

are

"*

for

the

ful
fruit-

this word,

fights between

and

quarrels

part

that

an

has

"

wheedle

the

of

be

to

Statements

in

defenders

frequently gives

The

confidence

prevent

J. Sibree,

inevitably

for
"

always trying

quarrels
^

Zulus,

means

itself

are

to

becomes

other

and

to

and

"

our

peoples,wives
^

other,

adversary.'

shake

order

wives

; constant

an

husband

the

each

over

Bon

Rev.

; and

word

which

rafy,"

adversary,' is

an

Hova

household,

Rig- Veda,'

Africans,
The

making

but

in

different

polygamy

'

Dr.

property

strife, the
cannot

making

it.

advantage

of

the

'

strife

and

enmity

has

jealous

very

shown

one

'

fellow-wives.'^

as

the

Proverbs,

husband

the

Eastern

"

root

than

wives

of

arise.'*

of

the

their

the

the

Book

part

described

of

499

that

invariably,"says

more

the

curse

are

from

So

"

of

taking

out

wives

families

is derived

adversary."

an

latter

"c., quarrels frequently

polygyny

which

the

women

polygynous

Basutos,

the

assumed

in which

Abyssinian

MARRIAGE

it is
in

and,

hymns

are

HUMAN

description, in

happiness,

one

there

the

In

husband.^

her

OF

72

loc. cit.

loc. cit.
102

p.

(Reddies)

(Kamchadales)
loc. cit. p. 78 ;

loc. cit. p. 44

392
cit.

i. p.

269

335,

448

pp.

(Assamese)

Rowney,

loc. cit.

Reade,

loc. cit.

Weber,

loc. cit.

;
v.

loc.

(Kafirsj.
K

THE

500

he

when

Domenech,

says

chooses

he

thus
of

many

the

secure

eldest

right to

his

become

to

But

removed

not

Where

become

refined

those

only

savage

the

partly

as

to

gave

the

about

Domenech,

Eastern

p.

307),
"^

loc.

marriage.

Among
of

position

vol.

403,

also

they

the

ii. p.

had

128,
et seq.

Schoolcraft,

Heriot,

vol.

Mandans
iii. p.

loc. cit. p.

Blackfeet

338.

195,

their

political

representative
what

or

tion
declara-

in

bringing
privileges

people

almost

Naudowessies

138), Northern
'

in

and

(Lewis

Indians

Voyages,'

(Baegert,

'Smith.

Clarke,

xcvi.

pp.

Rep.,'
loc.

cit.

383).
vol.
'

i.

Der

in
(/^i?/;/,
''

et seq.

310),

p.

(Mackenzie,

Peninsula

note).

iii. pp.

tribes

accounts,

of the

"

Rep.,' 1866,

seq.),Crees

8),

only

interpose

(Dall, loc. cit. p.

loc. cit. vol.

note

purely

negative,

Nicaraguans

in 'Smith.

and

The

considerable

(Bancroft, loc. cit.

Oregon
(Bastian,
p. 654), Crows

V.

their

question
to

regarded

any

in

paratively
com-

306.

Cahfornian

(Waitz,
of

had

exercised

right

be

"the

have

we

matrons

is

women

are

sidered
con-

ous
monogam-

other.

power

important

Kaviaks
et

as

have

men

generally

must

of the

far

so

power

feelingsof

the

is

they

the

Minnetarees

368),
Caribs

vi. pp.

129,

of the

Inselreichs,' p.
vol.

367),

loc. cit. pp.

Indians
cit.

(Ross,

Tinneh

loc. cit. p.

seq.)^Indians

1863,
p.

loc. cit. vol.

polygyny

feelings of

monogamy

effect

Moreover,

''

in

certain

some

respect

conservative

family.^ Among

(Carver,
et

the

; and

had

enough

prevail

of

obtaining

phenomenon

one

in the

They

peace."

(Hearne,

councils

old

among

to

the

Iroquois

power,

war.

the

in

veto

of

of

south,
a

The

public

call

we

and

woman

deliberations.
in

the

partly

north

cases

many

to

evils

Iroquois, to quote Schoolcraft,

America,

who

the

altruistic

them

races

; and

cause,

monogamous
in

the

form

proper

good

in

lead

to

barbarous

or

that

who

man

are

polyandry,

themselves,

than

the

with

is said

of

is true

in

they

as

practice

same

where

or

This

secures

soon

succeeded

enough

weaker

as

he thinks

arrangements.

have

women

family

it is obvious

such

by

their husbands,

over

The

combined

and,

of India.

peoples

of

wives,

many

aborigines ;^

sisters

wives.

Madagascar,^

are

all her

marry

have

to

peace.^

American

daughter

chap.

sisters,because

can,

domestic

more

North

the

the

marries

wishes

Indian

an

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

all others, if he

before

can

OF

HISTORY

277.

Papua
'

Waitz,

Schoolcraft,
des

Zeitschr.
vol. ii. p.

dunkeln

f.

Ethnol.,'

438.

HISTORY

THE

502

influence

the

on

homage.^

The

although

Islam

in

there

monogamy,

the

chiefly to

the

of

when

and

beauty

absorbing
"

of

objects

wife

which

lasts

the

for one,

as

true

does

love

superiority

needs
the

the

all others.

over

; the

for

societies.

certain

of

other

the

'

Chavanne,

Ibid., p. 181.

Nachtigal,

Bain,

Darwin,

'

The

its

to

proved

even

found
love-bird
when

small

aggerated
ex-

re-acting,
This

of

members

peoples, and

Hermann

Darwin
The

the

special

easily

and

savage

have

Mr.

companion,

Sahara,'

Miiller,
that
it

it

among

rarely

supplied

is

vives
sur-

with

p. 454.

Cf. ibid., pp. 209,'^/

seq.

loc. cit. vol. i.

p. 447.

loc. cit. pp.

Miiller,

and

of

are

animals.

observers

able
immeasur-

an

transcendent."

among

mammals.*"

of

Die

also

beloved

upon

acting

confined

lower

good
birds

by

death

is not

It is found

some

estimate

greatest

The

turn

differences

victim

the

lover,

"

plurality

one

beginnings

altogether

one

domesticated
the

the

and

of

its

by

is

"

admits

one."

to

says,

such

becomes

passion

experienced

"

feeling

distinction

and

but

polygyny.

to

; but

The

"

Brehm,

youth

instinct, the

subjects
of the

imagination

liking

of

among

; but

after

long

but

regards

difference

even

quality

qualities,there

have

to

many

psychologist

civilized

women.

depends

remarks,

feeling

desire

not

limits
in

Bain

same

absorbing

love

obstacle

powerful

affection," the

till the

of

origin

the

by

monogamous

maternal

the

even

acquires,

person

mental

note

to

; revenge

of

intensity

from

and

of domination

love

the

its

feelings

arising

interest," Professor

diffused

nature

European

owes

When

sexes.

women

attractions, it is necessarily fickle

us

passion

sociable

The

for the

the

unites

the

for

live

to

gone.
for

It remains

As
it

that,,

great

Teda,

that

them

pay

forced

are

family.^

men

to

so

is,further, influenced

husband

are

is

men

doubt

no

implies sympathy

tie between

the

the

of

marriage

external

on

it

be

can

which

passion

entirely
is

of

authority

monogamous

in

consideration

form

The

the

Among

chap.

greatest pains

polygyny,

permits

high position

very

the

wives'

Touareg

monogamy.'^

hold

take

who

men,

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

'Am

136",et

Neste,'

Descent

of

'

seq.
p.

Man/

102.

vol.

Brehm,

Ibid., p. 137.
'Bird-Life,' pt. iv.

ii. p*p. 293-295.

ch.

ii.

THE

XXI

fresh
of

FORMS

suitable

and

Frederic

du

survivant

cadavre

de

la triste

realite, il

sa

et

not

are

of

death

of

which

suicide

even

among

and

lasses
for

only
of

us

been

known

girls sings

in

woman

so

where

result

'^

'

Houzeau,

he

been

have

les

sur

Waitz,

loc. cit. vol. iii. p.

"^

Waitz,

vol. ii. p. 117.

"'

Wilkes,

vol.

Polynesian Researches,'
*

Waitz-Gerland,
'

p. 125

Das

tells

his sweetheart
than

suitors
rude

be
have

Australian

"

it

only

is

plurality

readily suffer

not

his

wives,

many

desiring

does

for

adduced

will

is

decisive.

exceptionally

facultes

102.

p.

Ausland,' 1857,

Gibbs,
Dalton,

Seemann,

45.

vol. i. p.

vol. vi. p.

revolting

des

mentales

'"

iv.

this

prac-

et seq.

cit.

separated

wishes.

Etudes

loc.

lads

Davis

rather

stronger,

117.

p.

desires

for

man

occurs,

Bird-Life,'pp. 288,
'

of

the

is

in

darling again."*

reasons

jealousy

woman's

causes

Brehm,

the
as

affliction

my

several

if

the

even

circumstances,

polyandry

of the

Various

see

Paharia

redeem

to

the

occurred

"

unsuccessful

and

of romantic

certain

But

"'

suicide

the

himself

slave

Tahiti,

shall

sometimes

attempts
a

In

have

rivals, and,

vain

instances

as

tribes,

miserable."

are

attachment

Indian

of other
has

western
North-

and

on

attachments

they

became

never

may

Hence,

'

under

of husbands.
any

after

strain

man,

lui-

themselves

represents

romantic

says,

commit

"

As

sans

qu'il eut

ce

marriage,

to

love

Dalton

"

her.*^'

to

leads

like is said

very

he

who,

from

unsuccessful

slavery,

separated

le
de

resta

et

yeux,

destroying

Colonel

hour,"

from

les

strong sensual

"

women

forming

negro

mourir

longtemps

caressa

Washington

Gibbs,

The

men.*

an

Western

Dr.

young

from

as

{^Har-

la fin il fut convaincu

sur

exists, which

lover."

vint

nourriture, jusqu'a

de

authority

ouistitis

Paris

de

the

on

des

II

mains

les

of

says

often

rare

mit

Indians

Oregon,
undoubtedly

Tun

503

""

the

Among

states,

quand

; et

prendre

succombe."

Houzeau

Plantes

des

compagne

sans

MARRIAGE

inconsolable.

fut

se

HUMAN

Lorsque

"

Jardin

I'epoux

meme

M.

mate.^

Cuvier,

pale jaccJms)

bouger

OF

animaux,'

loc. cit. p.

vol.

ii.

198.

loc. cit. p. 273.

Viti,'p.

192.

Ellis,

267.

756.
p. 888.

For

other

instances, see

vol. vi.
ibid..,

tice.

The
of

it.^

subserves

exposed

brothers.^

the

useful

According
feudal

people

on

of

that

rice

practice
doubt,

f.

vol.

Stulpnagel,

loc.

cit.
^

p.

the

(Miris).

33

p.

chief

p.

in

Gordon

Emerson

'

the
the

to

left

been

thus

system

long

tecedent
an-

the

causes

is,

cause

no

sexes.

Bastian,

Sikhs,'

the

of

History

in

'

Zeitschr.

388.
Indian

'The

vol.

Antiquary,'

loc.

Gumming,
ser.

iii.

vol.

cit.

v.

p.
pp.

406

(Tibetans).

264,

et

seq.

116.

p.

led

immediate
the

so-

of

other

(Damaras).

227

the

in

period

between

p.

lord.^

her

remarks

the

whatever

Cunningham,

/tf^:. a7.

Fritsch,
vi.

at

her

in

vii.

p.

134.

Cf.

Davy,

287.

d'Anthr.,'

Soc.

To

being

alone

party

than

existed

disproportion

cit.

(Tibetans).

Ethnol.,'
2

loc.

attributed,

numerical

Dalton,
18

p.

be

may

have

to

feudalism."

"

to

shown

is

from

Tennent

ancient

more

among

have

Emerson

to

polyandry

attendance

interested

Sir

for

desire

of

would

pense
ex-

Rebsch

originated

chiefs

some

But

much

is
it

not

tillage.

polyandry
:

had

lands,

W.

left

is

enforced

higher

Rev.

absences

practice

the

the

and

the

after

indicated

when

king

the

the

account

woman

she

prolonged

Sinhalese,

times,

the

look

to

the

to

called

the

part

that

the

when

the

distributed

believe

preventing

difficulty,

during

being

and

but

poverty,

writers

of

and

the

not

from

Some
end

danger

home

remote

is

wife,

perhaps

xxi

CH.

in

Kunawar,

patrimony

of

to

in

for

sum

may

assigned

cause

MARRIAGE

the

raising

women

common

number

HUMAN

polyandry

the

the

ruin

of

maintaining

that

keep

OF

difficulty

Regarding

says

HISTORY

THE

504

Tennent,

loc.

cit.

vol.

ii.

p.

429.

Beauregard,

(Massagetae).

in
See

'

Bull.

ante,

CHAPTER

THE

FORMS

XXII

OF

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

{Conchided)
As

the

to

inferences

regarding

with

absolute

form

of

of

than

As

to

been

tribal

the

sexes

of

those

of rude

has

to

made

lowest
;

stages

whilst,

at

extent,

great

of

to

the

buy

but

this

the

accumulation

Nothing,

has

Wallace,

The

in

such

fellow,
takes

never

in

that

all

societies

and

each

"

man

tion
infrac-

any

place,"

few

life is

where
is of

great

no

more

Malay

are

is

than

and

supported

more

the

In
in

True,

women

often

such

to

Archipelago,' vol.

the

chiefly by
societies

of

societies

costly

chattels

counterbalanced

distinction

favourable

for

attractions

slight value.

is different.

is

'

his

developed

influence

Wallace,

comparatively

of wealth

indeed,

Mr.

tion
propor-

habits.

polygyny

to

quote

or

labour
case

As

the

highly

smaller

rights of

the

with

type.

to

his wife, and

obstacle

much

ruder

polygynous

female

greatly disturbing

communities,

and

again,

peoples

exercise

of wives

higher kind,

man

has

rights rarely

is left for

hunting,

the

at

two

predominant

higher stages

often

nearly equal, and,

Plurality
men

somewhat

wars,

scrupulously respects

scope

prevalent

be

may

the

always

more

among

societies

in

are

marriage,

monogamy.

organization,

respect

human

polygyny

monogamy,

at

already said,
of

of
and

monogamy

has

marriage,

forms

higher stage, polygyny

yielded

men

the

certainty:

civilization

still

of

history

by

of classes.

polygyny
ii. p. 460.

than

5o6

THE

social
Mr.

differentiation.

of

society, together

the

where

wives

the

all

are

well

cannot

why

reason

is, that

they

wealth.^

The

Almost

authority.^

savage

Thus,

the

rank

among
;

of

and

is

of

true

enjoy
Mr.

has

but

village
Pueblo

authority

of

chiefs

his

beyond

and

wives,
other

hand,

distinctions
conclude

of

most

polygyny

Quoted

Waitz,

Emerson

chiefs

have

became

fact
'

that

Systems

two.^

or

of

the

higher

Tennent,

and

Dalton,

Ibid.,p.

343.

Spencer,

Turner,

'

The

**

Affinity,'p.

Principles

'Samoa,'

pp.

of

442,

477.

440.

Lewin,

Sociology,' vol.

315, 317.

safely

barbarians

/oc. cit. vol. iii. p. 191.

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

loc. cit. p. 28.

class

proportion

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 341.

the

of civilization.

savasres

and

On

great

in

the

three

therefore

may

progress

Consanguinity

by Schoolcraft,

and

loc. cit. p. 253.

i. p.

gunshot

than

prevalent

more

with
the

We

of

where

more

one

who

Dhimal

governor

extend

have

only

This

genuine

and

Tana,

Africa, polygyny

increased

notable

Morgan,

few

enforce

the

to

seem

'^

precluding
Hill Dyaks,

the

In

drink

and

life

Bodo

and

in

equal

are

general,

to

each

simultaneously.

occur

differentiation
It is

them

throughout

that

of

not

dwelling,

own

unable

the

mentioned.

in

Among

are

any

of

another."

as

most

most

eat

nomadic

elected.^

does

all

tribes

authority

annually

chief

good

Hill

headman

the

is

that

of wealth.'^

nominal

town

as

of

slaves,

said

the

"

have

we

equality,their

Spencer observes,

subordination

as

social

is
is

man

great accumulation

any
as

one

it

Chittagong

perfect

whom

and

scarcely

said

all, except

Kukis
"

be

rank

in

distinction, and,

exercises

may

peoples

the

the

same

Padams,

that

together, and

"

Waitz,

Hottentots

headman

he

tribe,

the

monogamous

has

them

the

class

no

any

plurality
to

the

disparity

any

"in

power,

among

have

Speaking

According

rare

of

superior

that,

and

"

introduced."

among

of

riches

is very

of

wealth."

of

remarked

to

as

considerable

development

ago

Veddahs

party

the
kinds

know

not

senior

energetic

with

par

be

Rock

each

though

polygyny
do

it presupposes

"

long

on

chap.

regulated form,"

and

highest

some

Golden

Iroquois,

nation

of

classes, and

inferior

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

its

justly observes,

and

of

In

"

Morgan

advance

of

OF

HISTORY

677.

THE

XXII

in

indulge
lowest

FORMS

this

practice

races.

forest

but

or

monogamous,

tribes

in

is

the

Captain

to

the

to

found

difficult, if
life.^

savage

polygynous

of

the

lowest

Certain
known

have

to

there

is not
of

almost
Dr.

the

Thus,

and

Karens,

it

brought

much

Hindus,

according
in

grown

is

the
any

observes

that

times

give

the

''

wife."
of

divinities

Lewin,

Ibid., p.

231.

"*

Powers,

loc. cit. pp.

Vdmbery,

Mason,
Dutt,

''

Goguet,

can

of

the

the
be

the

Hindus

who

the

there

as

the

having

more

of

have

to

to

as

are

Among

back

majority

described

the

hymns.*'

man's

any

race.*

among

seems

earlier
traced

it is

that

those

age,

tution
insti-

an

of

Burmese.^

Vedic

of

now

that,

the

are

Goguet
earliest
than

heroes

in

polygynists,^ the

acknowledge

are

repre-

/oc. cit. p. 191.

in

'

406,

5.

Die

primitive Cultur des

'Jour. As. Soc. Bengal,'

turko-tatarischen
vol.

xiii. pt.

loc. cit. p. 81.

Vambery,

even

polygyny

the

in

it

are

whom

are

was

peoples

the

of

Although

Kalidasa

Smeaton,

and

state

Dutt,

which

instance

no

writings

principal

fables

"

influence

polygyny

nomadic

Mr.

to

than

race,

Professor

to

that

with

part

ing
accord-

monogamous

the

under

Smeaton

to

latter

us

lawful

one

lowly

originally

the

allusions

scarcely

and

the

by

men

polygyny

to

be

their

from

wild

as

menable
una-

it will

them

addicted

according

contact

"

are

thinks

he

occasionally practised only by

in

ing
Accord-

Europe.

wean

Turco-Tartars,

Mr.

monogamy

indication

among

Mason

humble

gamous.
mono-

Californians, who,

polygyny

primitive

unknown

"

were

adopted

single

less

who

civilization.

higher

far

earth."

peoples

to

the

;" and

are

on

and

despised

are

were

Indians,

in

lowest

are

Toungtha

impossible,

Mriis

Powers,

anywhere

civilization,"

not

The

Atlantic

one

of

Borneo

very

strictly

The

Andamanese,

monogamous

Khyoungtha

Mr.

to

the

lures

and

as

the

Lewin,

of

the

either

are

polygyny.

to

interior

Veddahs
upon

than

exceptions,

the

and

insisted

rigidly

as

few

507

extent

greater

little addicted

Brazil

Among

to

with

These,

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

in 'The

Calcutta

Review,'

loc. cit. vol. i.

p.
Balfour, loc. cit. vol. iii.

22.

p.

252.

vol.

Ixxxv.

p. 79.

Volkes,'
ii. pp.

19,

p.
et

71.
seq.

HISTORY

THE

5o8

sented

married

as

position

families

from

has

as

exclusively
the

Gorilla

we

have

as

the

on

mann

says,

female

and

We
certain

that

One
of

thus

of

the
The

wars.

which,
law

of

nature,
No

nations.

superstitious

from

his wife

child

; and

the
To

mind

only

attractions

female

beauty

exists

belief

time

The

Cf.

the

cit. vol. iv.

Islanders

As,

for
'

Spencer,
^

280),

Reade

Mr.

example,

The

Darwin,

Gorillas

by

Principles

The

Descent

thinks

polygamous,
battle

Caroline

like

for mates,

fighting.

Post,
of

stags,

But

the

of

Hartmann,

the

loc. cit. p. 214.

vol. i. p. 334

214)

p.

that

we

no

pheasants,

the

has

made

offspring

as

we

(Powers,
(Waitz,

loc.

pt. ii. p. 136).

664,

and

p.

27,

and

et

seq.

et seq.

; vol. ii. pp.

that

other

trustworthy

informant

only polygamous

animals

since

means

Nishinam

infer

may

her

of milk.

use

Geschlechtsgenossenschaft,'

cocks,

it is not

by
for

apart

shorter
the

are

v.

almost

suckles

421), Nicaraguans

{ibid.,vol.

Man,'

fact

females.
*

and

of

sexes

man

she

much

Sociology,' vol. i. pp.

{loc. cit.

from

'

whilst

desire

myths

(Dall, loc. cit. p.

become

advanced

most

civilization

and

decrease

the

civilized

the

beauty

to

equally

polygyny

become

loc, cit. p. 339), ThHnkets

between

the

keeps

and

it is

is the

makes

and

woman

loi.

p.

male

up

consequently

animals

durable.

more

of

monogamy.

among

has

youth

of

loc. cit.

Dubois,

has

men

of domesticated

cultivated

to

civilization

pregnancy

suckling

introduction
a

her

during

the

of

peoples,

longer

no

; but

disproportion

warlike

many

civilization

it leads

advantages

considerable

among

that

polygyny

to

of

Hart-

society consisting

granted

death-rate

the

less,and

chief

effect.

opposite

varying ages." *

forms

higher

the

statements

authorities, Professor

in

of

for

of

it does

mentions

certainly

to

almost

since

majority

are

lives

favourable

in its

vice

not

prevailed

ancestors,

the

animal

young

take

is

in

tion
transi-

habits, and

Darwin

;^ but

trustworthy

their

point

certain

Mr.

Gorilla

and

may

apes.

this

most

The

"

wife

cases

have

to

human

polygamist

regarding

Relying

likely

earliest

man-like

the

among

most

polygynous

more

our

among

higher

suggested.^

been
the

is

in

The

married

first

indicate

to
to

often

the

to

chap.

wife.^

legitimate

one

seems

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

granted

monogamous

Monogamy

so

but

to

generally

so

polygynous

versa,

OF

394,

Gorillas

are

animals

that

had

two

that

seen

fight

for

1
THE

5IO

of

HISTORY

marriage yet known,

Thule

in the

without

may

evolution
hesitation

direction

same

"

of

chap.

it the

consider

not

that, if mankind

But

we

in the

advance

if,consequently, the

Ultima

ceremonies."

connubial

assert

to

causes

its
progressive societies owes
to
constantly growing force ;
origin continue
operate with
the
if, especially, altruism
increases, and
feeling of love
becomes
refined, and more
exclusively directed to one,
more
which

the

"

most

of monogamy
never
can
much
more
strictlythan

be

laws

followed

Mr.

in

monogamy

the

MARRIAGE

need

we

hitherto

as

HUMAN

OF

they

are

but

be

must

now.

suggests that,in early times, polyandry

McLennan

rule and

changed,

was

could

polygyny exceptions. According

female
kinship
view, the only marriage law in which
the
have
polyandry of
polyandry
originated was

ruder

sort,"in

is,he

says,

the

his

to

monogamy

"

"

which

practice

derived

from

shown.

of

the system

The
of

uncertainty

upon

The

second

Levirate

is

not

are

that

believe

to

marrying

polyandry.^

assumes

depend

to

the husbands

impossiblenot

is, the
which

and

"

dead

kinsmen.
the

Levirate

brother's

fallacyof the
kinship through
to

as

will

inference

it

that

"

widow

"

is

first inference,
females

fathers, has
be

And

found

only

already
to

be

"

been

equally

erroneous.

The
1

Letourneau,

McLennan,

'

undoubtedly

wide-spread

custom

and, if

Sociology,'p. 378.
'

Levirate

and

'

The
Polyandry,' in
Fortnightly
Idem, 'Studies,'pp. 112, ct seq.
Review,' N.S. vol. xxi. pp. 703-705.
"^
Bellabollahs
of
(Bancroft,loc. cit. vol. i. p. 169, note
34),Indians
Western
cit. p. 199),
Washington and North- Western
Oregon (Gibbs,/(?";.
Miwok
(Powers, loc. cit. p. 356),Iroquois,Wyandots (Heriot,loc. cit. p.
croft,
330), Shawanese
(Ashe, loc. cit. p. 250),Azteks, Mayas, Mosquitoes (Banvol. ii. pp. 466, 671 ; vol. i. p. 730), Arawaks
loc.
cit.
vol.
iii.
(Waitz,
(Schomburgk, in Jour. Ethn. Soc. London,' vol. i. p.
p. 392),Warraus
275),Tupis (Southey, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 241),Australians
(Curr,loc. cit.
vol. i. 107.
vol.
vi.
Waitz-Gerland,
Bonney, in 'Jour. Anthr.
p. 776.
vol. xiii.p. 298. Salvado, Memoires,'
Inst.,'vol. xiii. p. 1 35. Palmer, ibid.,
Brough Smyth, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 87. Lumholtz, loc. cit. p. 164),
p. 278.
Samoans
Caledonians
(Turner, 'Samoa,' p. 98),New
(Moncelon,in 'Bull.
iii.vol. ix. p. 367),people of New
Soc. d'Anthr.,'
Britain (Romilly, in
sen
Proc. Roy. Geo.
N.S.
vol.
xi.
Caroline
Islanders
Soc.,'
(Waitzp. 9),
Gerland, vol. V. pt. ii. p. 106),peoples of New
Guinea
(Wilken, VerThe

'

'

'

'

it could
be

be

proved

compelled
time

one

In

the

if he

and,

guardianship

to

the

wantschap,' "c.,
Berl.

'

in

cit. p.

142), Pahdrias
Tribes

cit. vol.

i. p.

457),

(Burckhardt,

P-

375);

Kundma

seq.

The

loc.

273),

p.

toe.

of

Aleuts

ii. pp.

170,

(Waitz,

in

'

Gerland,

is the

et

54,

of

cit. p.

loc. cit. p.

390),
of

vol.

(Dall, loc.
44), Arabs
x.

loc. cit. vol. ii.

of

Senegambia

Western

Equatorial
p.

429),

Inst.,'vol.

p.

85),

vol.

Ausland,' 1875,

of

Sociology,' vol.

and

xvi.

i. p.

293).

p.

For

other

634),

no),

younger
converse

Brazilian

198),

of Nitendi

brother
is not

and
of

Papuans
vol.
to

v.

take

p.
to

tribes
the
New

loc.

p.

199

loc. cit.

(Keating,
698,

pp.

et

seq.)

aborigines (v. Martius,

of

Western

New

the

Victoria

Hebrides

Guinea

xxiv.). Among
wife

cit.

i. pp.

Oregon).

Ausland,' 1881,

ii. p.

('Ymer,'

Gibbs,

Western

649.

loc. cit. vol.

158), Chippevvas

('Das

Nufoor

ii. p.

Martius,

v.

North-

cit. p.

iii. p.

27), people

Santals

brother, though the

toe.

135), people
('Deuteronomy,' ch. xxv.

Hebrews

488 (Kundma).

Soc.,' vol.

Geo.

105),

Ashango-Land,'

to

Anthr.

The

3.

Principles

cit.

vol. i.p.

f. Ethnol.,' vol.

488), Negroes
interior

'

(Latham,

(Nachtigal,

'Africana,'

246),

('Das

seq.),Eskimo

vol. vi. p.

duty

or

Verhandl.

347), Ainos

Zeitschr.

Kuri

'Jour.

p.

cit. p.

in

the

(Macdonald,

(Petroff,loc.

toe.

'Jour. Roy.

loc. cit. p.

the

(Postans,

London,'

Soc.

('Journey

Chaiilu

Du

Washington

Western

Atkha

(Dawson,

sider
con-

32, 39,
'

Japan,' vol. xi. pt. i. p.

cit. p.
in

Biliichis

403), Ostyaks

p.

516),

tribes

Egyptians
'

cit.

118, 691 (Brazilian aborigines, Arawaks).

Crees
in

Mr.

infra.,note

see

Munzinger,

vol.

Joest, in

Soc.

ii. p.

cit.
(Sibree,/c76-.

Cf. Spencer,

her

brother

260,

Hildebrandt,

the

Africans

'^

(Indians

his

{ibid.,pp.

(Steller,loc.

(Conder,

Zulus

117,

who

peoples
dies,

et

sell

right.^ Among

'Jour. Ethn.

As.

Trans.

455),
by

ancient

instances,

loc.

(Munzinger,

Central

5-10),

'

vol.

Madagascar

vv.

in

(Waitz,

mentioned

Eastern
of

have

to

or

away

Archipelago

Transcaucasia,'

64.

loc. cit. p.

Bechuanas,

'

loc. cit. p.

Gallas

(Reade,
Africa

her

husband

228, 229,

the

brother,

be entitled

several

than

Malay

Kamchadales

Dixon,

524.

p.

the

of

to

give

are

Sindh,' in

Inhabiting

(v. Haxthausen,

406),

when

possessions.^

her, he has, nevertheless,

may

rather

(Dalton,

Ossetes

cit. p.

there

other

as

Anthr.,' 1882, p. 70), Mriis (Levvin, loc. cit. p. 234), Kaupuis

Inst.,'vol. xvi. p. 355), Kakhyens
(Anderson, loc.
Jour. Anthr.

(Watt,
Biluchi

But

loc. cit. pp.

Marsden,

Ges.

and

and

66)

p.

stated

marry

her,

example,

for

like

at

was

regarded

are

default

in

should

we

marriage

women

or,

not

of

form

expressly

duty

polyandry,

inherited

does

over

Levirate

Thlinkets,

57-60.

is

man,'^

other

some

this

that

brother,

relation,

.the widow

of

survival

course,

the

male

MARRIAGE

Where

of

are,

cases

nearest

HUMAN

common.

they

many

be

to

conclude

to

very

property,

OF

FORMS

THE

widow

permitted (Forsyth,

(Waitz-

(Guillemard,
the
of

Gonds
an

loc. cit. p.

it

elder

150).

THE

512

his sister's

son

obh'gation

has

duties

must

devolving
McLennan

Mr.

lays

the

ruder

cases,

to

We

of

given

this

of

is,that

inherits
few

the

the

the

and
her

it is easy

her

is

nowhere

natural,

is

Dall, loc.

this

'

McLennan,

Fijians, Samoans

(Finsch,
Caroline
vol.

pt.

Among

many

place

the

to

"^

Man,

""

Thlinkets

can

be
from

have

the

or

are

Santals, for
younger

Among
of

property

in

runs

the

the

female

brother
older

to

than

than

the

marry

and

of

father,

his

marry

should

']'].

p.

117),

the

Mr.

Du

by
other

to

to

widow.

her.

marry
mother

own

to

his

the

But

; hence

prevails,that

belong

pp.

the

it

right

the brother.

112,

In

of

poly-

et seq.

tribes

the

cit. vol.
in

Chaillu

peoples

393), Papuans

Waitz-Gerland,

loc.

(Kotzebue,

ii. p.

inherit

not

speaking,

(Pritchard, loc. cit. p.

the

of

to

209.
of

interior

('Journey

right

loc. cit.

iii. p.

of New
vol.

vi.

p.

661),

Waitz-Gerland,

Western

Equatorial

Ashango-Land,'

succession

Guinea

belongs

p.

429).

the

first

iv. pp.

316,

in

brother.

loc. cit. p.

325), Kundma

the

his sister's son.^

property

does

monogamy

case

Neu-Guinea,'

mentioned

to

Studies,'"c.,

Islanders

V.

Africa

of

416.

cit. p.

'

allowed

least where

in

succession

who

next

is much

other

he

why

is, generally

son

at

the

inherits

son

understand

to

inherit

To

that

nothing

to

young

How
in the

as
son

other

by

ceased
de-

derived

the

or

is too

the
"

the

the

married

cases,

many

is

property."*

with

"c.

properly.

when

Even

in

the

dies,

rule, she

to

inherit

succession
be

as

open,

was

brother

his

should

to

peoples

all the

and

to

it

widow.

Among

together

because,

he,

the

either

natural, where

nephew,

maintain

of

brother

elder

either

widow

says,

succession

sons

widow

goes

the

nephew,

of

children,

the

more

line, that

by

widow,

man

it is

the

"

succession.^

in

that
his

other

to

vendetta,

only explanation

many

among

Levirate,

peoples,

dead

But

But

when

"

instance,

fact

preference

the

law

the

inherits

in

that

the

brothers

by

preceded

brother

repeat

the

who

requiring

analogous

as

the

on

law

this

of

neglect

The

is

such

succession," he

the

polyandry."custom

of

right

deceased

stress

brother

husband's
came

kinsfolk,

on

feuds.^

sister-in-law

chap.

the

and

widow,

bloody

of

care

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

the

marry

occasioned

take

to

man

OF

HISTORY

100.

(Holmberg,
(Munzinger,

in

'

Acta.

Soc.

loc. cit. pp.

Sci.

Fennicse,'

488, 484).

vol.

THE

XXII

FORMS

OF

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

513

families,

gynous

eldest
mother
tribe

in

their

the

of

Negroes

the

eldest

maintenance,
who
likes
leaves

and

the

relation.^

Concerning
that,
kraal

the

brothers."

among

the

brother

succeeds

and

for command
Mr.

children

Miris

Rubruquis,

p. 4S0.
-

'

X.

p.

Waitz,

Brough

406),

McLennan,

Cf. Maine, 'Ancient

Hebrews

Manu,'

the

The

33, et

49), Wakamba
(Nachtigal,

Baele

vv.

the

son

inherits

the

brother,
fitted

Law,'

brother
"

It

accounted

are

is

Polo,

tain
cer-

obvious," he
loc. cit. vol.

seq.), Wanyoro

(Wilson

(Hildebrandt,

'

of

Fida,

in

and

Zeitschr.

f.

176), Egbas

ii. p.

Sec.

ii.

(Bosman,

loc. cit.

115).

Patriarchal

59-63),

that

that, among

loc. cit. vol.

208),Negroes

('Deuteronomy,'
ix.

cording
aceven

generally better

(Marco

loc. cit. p. 16.

'

because

deceased.^

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 97, note.

Dalton,

husband's

uniform

the

fact

the

154), Tartars

loc. cit. vol. ii. p.

Smyth,

to

cit. pp.

vol. i. p.

ch.

loc.

ii. p.

Abeokuta,'

is

to

modified

not

doubt

begotten by

loc. cit. p.

Felkin, loc. cit. vol.

(Burton,

no

"

brother

the

late

not

wish

they

thus

are

have

son.^

children

of

Ethnol.,'vol.

experienced,

the

their

male
Shooter

frequently happens

calls attention

(Rowney,
de

221.

p.

It

man

more

McLennan

they

and

Mr.

If

are

he

the

next

who

son.

succession

if

property.^

the

to

whilst
chieftainship,

dead

than

peoples, the
the

the

to

of the

older

being

of

proper

wives, with

wives

of

one

of

deceased

his

Natal,

eldest

to

people.

same

property

the

go

circumstances,

to

the

with

must

of

mother

the

all

goes

regards

home,

the

dies, those

man

rules

The

who

Kafirs

the

remain

again, they

marry

obtains

mother,

own

when

"

heir

they

her

if

inherits

son,

especially those

but

the

As

takes

son

marry

no

allows

widows,

own

brother

the

Mishmis,
his

his

the

of

left

the

as

exception
observes

children,

be

that, if the

alive, he

be

the

Bakalai,

to

brother.-

states

other

uses

children,

no

Among

had

not

them,

Bosman

the

widows,
the

if there

and,

father's

his

father's

permitted

are

that

happens

Among

husband's

only heir,

but

have

widows

deceased

the

the

excepted.^

husband,

Benin,

son,

inherit

case

deceased
the

hand, it often

sons,

Equatorial Africa,

live with

may

other

the

in each

being

of

son

all

or

son,

the

on

Theory,'

p.

"'

Bosman,

p.

Shooter,

loc. cit. p. 86.

528.

89.

p. 241.

ch.

Ossetes

xxv.

vv.

5-10), Hindus

(v. Haxthausen,

'

('The

Laws

Transcaucasia,'
L

of
p.

that

"

says,

belonged
the

the

of

from

juridical point

is not

he

though

la mort

"

du

comme

pere."

son

husband
and

father.^

And,

belong

his

to

the

children

her

former

of

is
is

It

man.

Jewish,

it has

that

pointed
that

in

of

want

majority

(Sibree,

Madagascar
not

with

his

take

her.

This

McLennan,

"'

Bink,

Turner,

"

been

brother's

practice
'

in 'Bull.
'

McLennan,

loc.

'

his

Samoa,'
p. 91.

p.

brother,
facts,
to

posterity
of

ownership
for

the

offspring
that

the

of

Mr.

the

dead

that

the

brother

sexes,

246).

called

his

as
'

d'Anthr.,'ser

with

already
there

being

men

Moreover,

Among

the
;

certainty

tion
sugges-

hordes

Travels,'

wife

have

McLennan's

the

he

that

prove

development

We

primitive

Missionary

to

the

in

infanticide.^

widow

98.

without

attempt

p.

in the

though

185), people

Hindus,

only

was

had

the

of

'levir'

intercourse

Niyoga.'
^

Studies,' "c., p. 113.

Soc.

of

belong

to

almost

may

the

cit. p.

was

these

exceptional.

of female

(Livingstone,

Bechuanas

we

between

account

with

no

stage

nearly all, the

all, or

his

prescribe

in

groundlessness

balance

on

failed

; and

always

the

out

laws

their

as

with

the

has

deceased

brother's

children

importance

general

institutions

death

utmost

thus

formed

where

oncle

him.

to

has

has

marriage

did

seed

up

the
the

"

considered

calamity,

Malagasy

and

McLennan

infer

of

when

only

raise

horrible

be

may

de

deceased

his

Natal, the

marriage

Bink,

son

children

accordance

Indeed,

thing

Hindu,

polyandry

403),

widow

as

in
in

Quite

upon

children

Mr.

son.^

of

child,

charge

se

of

have

to

is

may,

M.

reconnait

orphan

Kafirs
born

husband.

is looked

"

widow

the

by

the

among

of

says

brother

entitled

regarded

man's

deceased

shall

be

to

the

Samoa,

himself

considered

wife,

of

In

Guinea,

man

father

orphelin, il

tion
obliga-

explanation

(freredu pere) qui

devient

New

In

c'est I'oncle

pere,

the

this

the

be

view,

fact."^

in

so

; si I'enfant

tutelle

la

of

the

accounted

suppose

But

children

prior stage,

justly observes,

Starcke

Dr.

As

the

at

been
we

polyandry."

of

far-fetched.

very

had

brother, i.e.,if

eldest
relic

already,

brotherhood

chap.

that

feigned

if

deceased,

the

the

be

to

brother

of

children

be

easily

more

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

it could

to

children

HISTORY

THE

514

Starcke,

loc. cit. ch.

iii. vol. xi. p. 395.

^

Shooter,

loc. cit. p. 86.

iii.

FORMS

THE

XXII

polyandry

is due

conclude

that

to

This

practice

jealousy

The

is

of
infidelity

the

of

people
Kulu

Ladakh

Mr.

by

in

with

early education,

represented
Wilson

have

as

is

seen,

Polyandry

been

occurrence

states,
alluded

to

the

he

showed

two

raised

husbands,
his

conclusivelyto

which

my

the

they regard
^

Lyon,

loc. cit. p. 355.

Davy,

loc. cit. p. 287.

Moorcroft

"^

de

""'

Fraser,

"

and

Ujfalvy, in

Bogle,

mind

national

Trebeck,
'

Bull.

the

Soc.

the

and

of

Bridges

Mr.

once

women

were

vehemence

their

Wilson,

Kandyan

loc. cit. p.
L

it,'

with

p. 228.

v.

is

with
settle

would

iii. vol.

Bailey

Veddah

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 321.

d'Anthr.,'ser.

it

practice

repugnance

of

its

consider

their

natural

of

Mr.

The

blow

custom

''

we

amount

loc. cit. p. 208.

loc. cit. p. 123.

as

utterly

account

Veddahs,

asked

one

'

unpas-

certain

them.

said,

and

Mr.

as

and

Fuego

unaffected

the

and

axe,

del

to

if

are

jealousy,

races.

Tierra

be

lords,

Tibetans

race,

savage

among

would

or

time.

any

regard

shame

their

of

of

human

genuine disgust.

consequence

live with

which

with

the

for

pay

discouraged by

trustworthy

is unknown

Polyandry

of

The

presuppose

lowest

The

will

as

dread

lack

said

Sirmore.

jealousy,*^being,

to

The

is

same

not

are

the

at

to

With

utterly abominable.
"

in

of

men,

race.-^

sense

profit."

no

Yahgans

such

slightest

such

have

says

the

peculiarly placid

But

the

the

that

of

universal

We

among

writes

people

they

the

indeed,

seems,

civilization.

of

the

exception

rare

have

the

even

of

race

with

race

among

indolent

and

service

or

Sinhalese,

The

little addicted
a

the

jaloux.""*

which

part of

very

to

feeling
from

as

andry
poly-

generally easilyforgiven.-The

peu

the

at

temperament.''

unlikely to

to

tres

regard

remarks,

sionate

what

mild, timid,

example,

only require

of

disposition to
whom

troublesome

very

polyandry.

among

Among

mistake

causes

described

are

is

sont

practice

peoples

woman

favours, without

crime

who

"entirely

are

their

"

Fraser

women

of

not

are

husbands

all

be

feeble

abnormally

an

515

it would

always

men

passions.^

Davy, jealousy

and

of

Eskimo

weak

MARRIAGE

of men,

excess

presupposes

extraordinarily

HUMAN

excess

an

occurs.

Dr.

an

peculiarity

"

to

OF

212.

5i6

HISTORY

THE

OF

neighbours."

Veddahs

civiHzation

in

of

the

of

that

whose

than

discover

we

Their

approach

that
of

Highlands
of

arrival

Lancerote

have

We

almost
It is

Scottish

in

of

has

the
his

the

fair

conclusion

wife, if,on

marriage

gave
of

to

of

of

2
3

the

Toda

the

type
'Trans.

Bailey,

in

Eraser,

loc.

V.

all

Humboldt,

seems

of

scarcity

to

Soc.,'

In
have

N.S.

concubines.

polyandry
on

the

way

been

vol.

wives

considered

this

evolved.

ii. p.

292,

Narrative,'

vol.

i. p.

Z^.

was

the

they

women,

be

in

having

209.

Personal

least

at

If additional

naturally

who

husbands

brothers

younger

brothers.

Ethn.

cit. p.
'

would

the

benevolence

live unmarried.

acquired, they
property

the

of

civilization.^

of male

instances,

his

On

Canarians,

husbands

used,

fraternal

who

account

had

have

afterwards
common

of

such

point

beyond

are

brother,

younger
be

in

inhabitants

greater

eldest

the

remote

dwellings."-

families

the

may
in

that,

brother,

eldest

otherwise

term

expression

an

that

and

the

of

is

address

houses,

other

polyandrous

superiority,

position, if

the

; their

the

cleanliness,

marks

by

that

their

polyandrous

from

distinguished
monogamous,

of

Highland

the

infinitely

their

and

inhabitants

internal

are

decent

more

and
to

the

originally

Spaniards,

seen

cases,

many

the

civilization

ranks

and

generally brothers,

are

in

the

were

strictly

were

of

most

comfort

of

and

unembarrassed

and

superior

comparison

clad

other

in

manners

character

better

are

Scotland

construction,

the

of

moral

many

should

whose

is

It

"

and

in

nations,

so

ing
Speak-

morals,

nature,

and

observes,

in

hind
be-

far

continent.

Eraser

the

practising

race,

advancement

other

whose

polite

than

better

higher

persons

more

Mr.

revolting

so

among

and

Asiatic

xxii

to

development

advanced

degraded

so

much

engaging,

higher.

of

are

evince

the

Sirmore,

people

customs

respects

more

of

peopie

remarkable

of

superior
peoples

of

rather

nations

other

stages

are

CH.

much

are

the

lowest

Eskimo

polyandrous

the

are

and

left the

The

them.

MARRIAGE

neighbours

These

have

polyandry

HUMAN

part
share

would
were

the
group-

5i8

THE

As

HISTORY

necessarily
America

The

which

wife

only

than

more

of the
have

old

had

Mr.

Botocudos,
of

middle-aged

country,

purely temporary

of any

on

the

pretext, merely through

love

it

sort, dissolved

frequentl)/happens

for

considered
the

on

parties

large

"

children,

their

them."

that

their

tion
por-

that

newly

married

the

Pelew

and

all

"are

formalities

without

without

or

any

In Ruk,

caprice."

or

of the

Speaking

slightest pretext,
change

scattered

marriages

contracted

of

band
hus-

by frequently changing,

to

nature,

trial,

upon

is

that

being

wives, and

remarks

Keane

into

living together

binding

not

North

Greenland,

marriage

men,

unknowai

are

"

consequence

different

many

the

around

and

after

Creeks,

convenience,
the

In

not

enter

said, marriages

separate

is

of

they

as

days only.^

the

year,"

one

Indians

readily

as

chap.

marriage

The

it is

few

Among

temporary

as

had,

sometimes

year.-

human

life.

unions

for

binding

and
a

their

Wyandots

were

half

for

contracted

dissolve

them.

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

rule, however,

general

OF

husbands

repudiate

'"

their

wives
the

among
of

and, in

Milligan,

had

"

succession

of

the

few

month,

the

at

Waitz,

Nordenskiold,

for

her

had

the

property

and

husband."

betrothed

"

to

the

in

each

for

not

In

several

other

for

than
the

years." Among

more

regular

more

of

be

likely to

Archipelago,

period

marriage

not

sometimes

if the

of

was

about

Dyaks,

/oc. cit. vol. iii. p. 105.

Schoolcraft,

'

Gionland,'

loc. cil. vol.

Keane,

"'"

Waitz-Gerland,
'

Ymer,'

loc. cit. pp.

^

wife

Dr.

p.

50S.

Cf. Nansen,

loc.

cit. vol. ii. pp.

et seq.

319,

"

sake

always

are

time,

others

the

"

and
are

says

scruple,

no

Samoa,

Indian

parties
shorter

or

and

the

made

with

weeks,

or

of

'

"'

occasion, the

days,

islands

longer

for

lords,"

in

Again,

merely

of the

marriages
a

''

of wives."

festivities

Tasmanian

"

divorces

Queensland,

difficulty,and

no

contracted

than

Northern

occurrence.**

common

been

of

aborigines

Kingsmill Groups,

Quoted

in

'Jour.

Anthr.

328.

Turner,

"'

Crawfurd,

'

272,

et seq.

xiii. p. 206.

634.
Wilkes,

loc.

cit. vol.

213.

by Bonwick,

**

pp.

Inst.,'vol.

vol. vi. p.

vol. iv. p.
193,

v.

Samoa,'

'

Daily Life,' p.

p. 97.

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 88.

73.

v.

p.

loi.

Lumholtz,

THE

XXIII

there

few

are

wives,

DURATION

middle-aged

instances

and

seventeen

four

husbands.^

rare

for any
two

or

informed

by

Mr.

marries

times

in

to

"

course

to

Knox,

"*

interior

of

times.-^

and

Father

the

Malay

exercised

Munda

"

der

Berg,

in

who

had

not

many

have

been

have

in the

St.

in

John,

Rosset,
Quoted

"^

Bourien,

the

two

wives

'Jour.

'The

the

Ethn.

JeUinghaus,

/oc. cit. vol.

'

Hills,'in 'Jour.

Kasia

vol.

As.

Lane,

one

wife, if the"'
in

men

'*

10

Pischon,

Interior

'

Das

Ausland,' 1875,

Klemm,

Polak,

'

p.

Bengal,'

Soc.

207,

far

169.
of

the

Peninsula,'

Malay
Yule,

iii. p. 370.

vol. xiii. pt. ii. p.

'

Sahara,'

Die

95S.

Cultur-Geschichte,'

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

not

iii. p. 80.

Chavanne,

loc. cit. p. 13.

Egypt
twenty,

as

many

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 186.

7

there

Mr.

p. 75.

f. Ethnol.,' vol.

Zeitschr.

to

i. p. 253.

of the

Tribes

hour

women,

are

Inst.,'vol. xvi. p.

Soc.,' N.S.
in

Shans,'

vol. ii. p. 237.

Soc.,' N.S.

Anthr.

Wild

there

as

the

certain

one

many

married

whilst

to

divorced
; and

of

Bedouins

for

from

vary

not

years

Ethn.

'Trans.

by Pridham,

in 'Trans.

marriage

time

long

'Amongst

in

"

of

more

Colquhoun,

for

course

have

who

persons
married

thirty, or

in

years.^*^ In Cairo, according

ninety-nine

influence

fifty wives.^

than

may

and

frequent.

knew

more

is taken

Persia

the
to

laxity

this

by

tented
con-

of

fatal

more

even

down

very

Burckhardt

had

frequently

Tartars,*^

are

East

by polygyny.^

legally stipulated period, which

are

an

four

or

fiftydifferent

Khasias,

Kols,

many

uncommon

forty or

even

life in the

family
old

wife

it is not

that

are

we

Mantras

the

Sinhalese,

settle

can

of

says

married

have

van

on

forty-fiveyears
Sighe

they

Peninsula,

the
have

peoples,'^ divorces

tie than

marriage
"

Bourien

the

Dr.

to

before

it is

as

three

women

or

having

that

change

Among

and

three

without

woman

same

men

with

Maldivians,
of

life.^

his

both

Mohammedan

According
is

who

Among

most

the

of
"

fond

so

five times

or

individuals

meet

are

divorces

and

four

marry

Rosset,

of

Indo-China,

age

The

several

women

young

in

middle

at

had

lived

already

husbands.-

more

the

according

arrive

519

not

of

Yendalines

the

to

woman

have

known

had

Among

family by

man

been

who

MARRIAGE

who

men

have

eighteen

or

HUMAN

OF

vol. iv. p.
et

scq.

50.

p.

603.

'

Notes

624.

on

Hue,

HISTORY

THE

520

in

advanced

who

age,

have

in

been

month.^

In

of

state

; a

reported

is

still

of the

"low"

for

leaders
divorced."

fashion

Somals,

marry

Negroes

of

take

the

the

Magians
of

prevailed

Among

uncivilized

peoples,

he

The

likes.

Burton,

'"'

Waitz,

"

'

p
^'

often

man

used

; and

rule,

divorce

exchansfe

to

247,

ii. p.

divorce
notions
than

strict

civilized

in

and

Rome,

at

Empire,

and

many

among

his

whenever

wife

their

wives

for

food

251.

Lobo,

loc. cit. p. 26.

122,

114.

p. 1027,

loc. cit. vol, ii.

p. 353,

loc. cit. vol. ii.

pp.

Mackenzie,

of

of the

Ausland,' 1881,

Becker,
264.

Persians,

among

occurred

as

may

Footsteps,' p.

loc. cit. vol.

Rawlinson,

less

the commencement

races,

Aleuts

First

is the

who

Eranian

prevailed

loc. cit. p. 444.

Das

and

loc. cit. vol, i. pp.

Reade,

his wife

away

easiness

far

the

Among

ancient

with

negro

frightfulextent.^*'

advanced

Lane,

divorce

Republic

to

the

notions

the

among

know

to

was

Greeks, especially the Athenians,^

the

Teutons,^

of the

"

oftenest

Many

send

the

accordance
"

and,

often

that

commonly

Among

the

close

marriage

have

''

in

was

time.*^

Regarding

observes

"the

and

the

been

it is difficult

born.*^

it is considered

together,

fixed

the

among

common.'*

so

may

that

children

which

among

man

one

subject

nations."

Rawlinson

among

it

new

Professor

the

Bondo,

for

or

he

already,

Abyssinia, marriage

exceedingly

trial

upon

of the

those

is

wives

Reade,

of years

term

cation
provo-

here,"

servants

have
in

that,

us

for

who

is

divorce

Indeed,

long

too

terrible

slightest

nineteen

Mr.

to

those

tells

separation

peoples

live

to

upon

the

middle-aged,"

are

Lobo

"

entered

usually

on

couple

of
had

Sahara, according

of

have

to

only

One

every

me,

which

the

on

who

men

almost

to

with

more

or

of

wife

writes

wife

dozen

heard

ease

his
"

chap.

new

the

again.

is

"

he

though

father

from

to

even

Churcher

repudiates

man

marries

continues,

has

marrying

Dr.

Morocco,

and

and

of

things springs

obtained

Moors

habit

the

Lane

Mr.

wives

been

have

successively.

men

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

488,

'"'
'

Studies

in Roman

Hermann-I]Iiimner,7f6-.

et seq.

Nordstrom,

Law,'

p.

125.

cit.

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 34.

DURATION

THE

xxiii

clothes.^

and

In

Tonga,

simply telling her

that

Madagascar,

until

compared

with

to

knot

husband

she

the

MARRIAGE

may

of

spread

his

divorce
children

wife

that

Yucatan,

ancient

dislike

divorce, which

it could

trifle,even

the

Among

of

he

though

considered

was

might

man

had

Greeks,^
sufficient

merely

as

was

undone

be

Hebrews,^

regarded

was

by

Hovas

the

Among

In

merest

Germans,^

and

for

the

her.*

by

Romans,^

for

wife

his

Christianity,marriage

lightly tied

so

521

divorces

go.-

slightestpossible touch.-^

the

reason

HUMAN

OF

private

act.

Nevertheless,
husband

his

divorce

may

great

among

exceptional conditions,
life.^

for
who

have

according
expel

his

dead,

or

the

wife.
...

Carver

Georgi,

several

Sibree, loc.

'

''

cit. pp.

and

Grimm,

Chinooks

(Bancroft,

(Ashe,

114,

loc. cit. p.

and

Minuanes,

other

Pampas,

(Moore,

p.

Mbayas,

zinger,

loc.

"

Powers,

the

Rocky

iv. p.

i. p.

241), Chippewas
'Voyages,'

(v. Martius,

Payaguas

209), Beni-Mzab

loc. cit. p. 239.

171.

et seq.

123,

tribes

(v. Haxthausen,

cit. p.

of

loc. cit. vol.

(Waitz,
(Azara,

loc.

(Keating,
p.

cit. vol.

iii. p.

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. vol.

loc.

Shacxxiii.),

391),

i. p.

ii. pp.

Philippines (Blumentritt, /^r.

104),

32, 44,

cit. p.

41),

'

Cheremises,

seq.).

et

pp.

(Mackenzie,

the

that

rare

169),Burmese
(Colquhoun,
Burma,'
(Lewin, loc. cit. p. 187),Yakuts
(Sauer, loc. cit.

Votyaks,

42), Ossetes

of

so

occur

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 173.

loc. cit. p.

seq.),Chukmas

Chuvashes,

249),

not

loc. cit. p. 203.

Macusis

Brazilian

132), Catalanganes

Siamese

loc. cit. vol.

but

511.

Law,'

157), Chippewyans

Martin,

another,

accomplished.^^

side

cle Herrera,

Ewald,

in Roman

loc. cit. p. 454.

Mundrucus

i.

v.

loc. cit. p.

Schomann,

Mackenzie,

cit. vol. ii. p.

et

xxiv.

'Studies

her

is

it is

to

man

strike

does

divorce

eastern

wanese

the

on

161.

250,

ch.

Deuteronomy,'

Meier

tribes

wife

learning how

may

with

Naudowessies,
of

he

away

away

loc. cit. p. 371.

sending

opportunity

no

of

Speaking

the

Among

had

and

Wintun,

for

passion

slink

ignominiously

Californian

cluded
con-

wives

repudiate

uncommon

of

tain
cer-

rule, being

the

it is very

moment

divorcing

^^

him."

In

as

under

only

so

seldom

Among

Powers,
"

of

idea

to

Mr.

to

marriage,

children.^*^

had

does

Greenlanders

The

peoples, although

many

wife, he

Mordvins,
'

Voguls

Transcaucasia,'
'

(Chavanne,
1**

Cranz,

^-

Carver,

p.

Die

(Georgi,

pp.
p.
loc.

404), Takue
Sahara,'

loc. cit. vol.

cit.

(Munpp.

i. p. 14S.

loc. cit. p. 375.

12,

129),

-315,

THE

522

wife

is seldom

absence

from

it

wife, the

new

mistress

The

parties, after

as

elder

is

one

lasts,as

turned

never

the

Among

And,

concerning

the

that

have

been

instances

wife

and

is the

same

In

many

in

case

Lifu,

Tonga, according

of married

women

death.'^
in New

Guinea,^

birth

In

divorce

of

says

according

to

^^

save

the
wife
the

Azara,

"'

Martin,

Soc.
'^

'League

Morgan,
Wallace,

**

Travels

'

will

Ingham
of

hastily

of

riage.^
mar-

but

The

make

Mr.

Garos,
ments,
engage-

intend

to

keep

writes, separations,

informs

instances

till death.

Archdeacon

the

Central

Eastern

Tahiti, the

Archipelago,

them, they

Mr.

plenty

only by

in

even

for.^*^

Bunker

number

and
Islanders,''

Indian

not

The

Radfield.

readily obtained,

Dr.

are

Mr.

husbands

sued

band
hus-

death.

dissolution

the

of

make

do

Iroquois,'p.

of the

Amazon,'

the

on

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 23.

loc. cit. vol.

Dieffenbach,
Elton,

the

of

of the

Solomon

rarely
"

them

are

writes

that, among

me

of

husband

and

Hodgson
Africans,

Mr.

states

Swann

loc. cit. p. 342.

Harmon,

'

there

regarding

"

the

Karens,

rare.

living together
same

their

be

very

they
the

are

is

Bridges

half

exceptional ; and,

Dalton,

when

Among

Bakongo,

from

and

custom,

it

Colonel

by death,

than

the

life,if there

by

more

islands

or

that

because,
them."

law

by

Crawfurd

the

remains

Patagonians,

amongst

generally prevented

many

may,

is

divorce

children

of

Maoris^

the

takes

Mr.

informed

parted

Uaupe

separated by

am

Mariner,

to
were

Among

as

garded
re-

woman,

but

of

to

and

and

Yahgans,

until

living together

an

away,

whole

children.'^
there

If

days'

times,

man

Charruas

rule, during the

few

ancient

both

to

husband

inclination

an

in

Iroquois,

discreditable

of the house.'

marriage

the

chap.

between

separation

frequently practised.-

not

was

MARRIAGE

another, generally having

one

separation
hence

that

permanent,

together again.

come

HUMAN

OF

remarks

Harmon

Mountains,
and

HISTORY

'

in

Lawes,

in

Proc.

d'Anthr.,' ser.
Waitz-Gerland,

1'^

Crawfurd,

"

Dalton,

Anthr.

Jour.
'

ii. p.

loc. cit.

Roy.

p. 497.

Falkner,

cit. p.

126.

ii. p. 40.

Inst.,'vol.
Geo.

loc. cit. vol.

loc. cit. p. 68.

loc.

167.

vol.

xvii. p. 95.

Soc.,'N.S.

iii. vol. xi. p. 397.

loc. cit. vol.

324.

vi. p.

i. p. iZ.

129.

vol.

ii. p.

614. Bink,

in

'

Bull.

the

regarding
the

Among
the

In

Waguha,

the

exceptional

Among

to

has

there

their

divorce

Tipperahs,
husband's
of

the

his

'

Indian

in

wife, except

'

in

Cf. Nauhaus,

Ewald,

loc.

permitted, does
"'

"'

'

'*

'"'

Mackenzie,
Colquhoun,

Peoples

Wetter

do

Berl.

wnfe

for

with

only

allow
and

the

of the

certain

peoples

negro

loc. cit. p. 70

210

tribes

repudiate

to

Anthr.,' 1882, p.

Ges.

and

Several

man

tribes,
has

consent

villageelders.^

must

wife

Santals

the

by

her

If the

to

serious

his wife's

the

Among

"but

permitted

not

obtained.

not

in

Karens

children

and

own

Klemm,

Lichtenstein,

261, 264.

not

Among

203.

p.

(Andree,

occur

Meier

151.

'Roman

Law,'
the

Amongst

p.

the

Samaritans,

divorce, though

loc. cit. p. 217).

and

loc. cit. p. 510.

Schomann,
''

123.

Lewin,

loc. cit. p. 276.

Shans,' p. 64.

loc. cit. p. 33.

Dawson,
Hunter,

his

of

Red

no
are

if

"

Victoria, described

vol. iii. p. 27S ; Maclean,

cit.

'

only

husband

charge against

adulter}- ;

Verhand!.

loc. cit. p.

Glasson,

of

case

the
of

jury

are

the

son,

childless

eftected

Archipelago

Cultur-Geschichte,'

band's
hus-

the

is indissoluble,"

The

Western

divorced.''

or

no

parents

punishment
be

can

clansmen,

loc. cit. vol. i. pp.

'

be

cannot

of

chiefs

her

to

consent

have

in

and

Kukis,

marriage

there

case

every

the

before

children, she

if

divorce

can

in

but

laid

tribes

man

misconduct,

and

the

In

though
^

little used.^

very

the

another.'"'

take

child, the

one

the

the

of

Homeric

the

limited

among

and

agree,

and

only

was

use

Greece

has

Hfe.^

wife, permitting divorce

husband,

not

law

or

it

unknown,

probably

Thus,

her

of

in

event

was

his

divorce

be

Dawson,

first be

do

allow

separate."^'
Mr.

of

his wife

Indo-China
should

dispose

by

they

off

cast

can

custom

son

if

though,

it

conditions.

certain

woman

everyday

times,

Greeks

almost

been

peoples

many

power

under

have
an

earliest

the

Cousins,
for

evil

an

Zulus.

Mr.

to

Ewald,

made

Among

to

became

the

in

Rome,

husbands

the

is contracted

instances,

history, says

that

seems

it afterwards

of

523

regarding

Kafirs, according

wife.-

MARRIAGE

Eyles

Hebrew

cases

divorce

divorce

age,

of

HUMAN

Mr,

majority

early days

right to

OF

Cis-Natalian

in

marriage,
in

DURATION

THE

xxiii

'

Rural
of

Bengal,'

Ceram,

(Riedel, /^r.

"7.

Verwantschap,' "c.,

p.

Aru,
pp.

51).

vol. i. p. 208.

Sermatta,
134,

Lewin,

Babber,

263, 325, 351,

p.

210.

Letti, Moa
390,

448), Burn

and

Lakor,

(Wilken,

THE

524

have

HISTORY

similar

the

divorce

his wife

Toda

to

does

not

for

among

be

marriage

Kolben,
such

kraal

the

Basutos,

man

cause

where

live."

they

the

of

separation

Mr.

only

and,

married

be

generally to

cording
ac-

couples

certain

Among

appears

"

be

the

sterilityis

"

may-

shall

as

subject to litigation;

wife

divorce

certain

community.
for

only

sterility.*"In

just

cause

just

lower

necessary

these

any

to

old

quality

turn

her

out

Waitz,

The

put

and

for

that

is not

of

cubines
con-

of

which

the

wife

code

merates
enu-

lascivious-

it is but

good,

doors.

Mantras

(Bourien,

1S4,
in

(Cunningham,

'

Cf. Proyart,

et

in

loc. cit.

'

Jour.

p.

one

elastic.
woman

reasonable

the

ancients

569 (Negroes

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

of
57.

loc. cit. p. 219.

Bengal,' vol.

Soc.

194), Timorese

ill-

receiving

vol. iii. p.

Soc.,' N.S.

As.

When

loc. cit. p.

Marshall

scq.
Ethn.

"

of

very

just and

Kolben,

"*

Trans.

are

Among

Casalis, loc. cit. pp.

pain

on

read,

we

for

husband, except

for divorce

books

loc. cit. vol. ii. p. no.

(Lewin,

sanction

Chinese

his wife

away

pretexts

Chinese

Toungtha

his

even

barrenness,

"

Loango).

of Ladakh

and

magistrates

the

offence

divorce

life,and

malevolence, dirtiness,or

sole

"

But

the

for

infirmity,

eighty blows.^
has

the

for

repudiate

with

the

Among

parents-in-law, loquacity,thievishness,

to

not

of

could

of

may

one

law.

the

consider

the husband

binding
by

adultery.^

reasons,

In

by

both

only

causes

inveterate

and

dissolved

tie

and

wife

was

inattention

of these

husband

Nicaragua,

seven

temper,

The

divorced

be

ness,

as

upon

chief

the

courts, and

savages,

stipulated by

reasons

always discouraged

was

could

be

not

must

looked

was

than

commonly

more

which

union

it

Aztecs,
the

nations,

for

except

(Wilken,

80), Butias

xiii. pt. i. p.
'

204),

Verwantschap,'

54)'"

Bancroft,

"^

Waitz,

Medhurst,

loc. cit. vol. ii. pp.

164.

263, 265.

Waitz,

vol. iv. p. 132.

vol. iv. p. 27S.

in

'

Trans.

Roy.

Gray, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 219.

p.

to

is concerned.^

separation.''
Civilized

P-

first wife

lightly tolerated.^

of the

consent

chap.

or

the

is not

custom,

to

seem

the

races

of

which

of divorce

chief

showing

upon

men

that,

states

MARRIAGE

according

"

only
the

HUMAN

the

as

Hottentots,

satisfactory to

cause

far

rule, so

Among

Casalis

OF

As.

China

Miiller,

'

Branch,'

Reise

der

No

vol. iv. pp.

25, ct

seq.

vara,'"
Ethnographic,

THE

526

the

HISTORY

indissoluble

Fathers

in

accordance

which

last

has

let

not

husband

thoro,

France

divorce
In

1884.
of

one

divorce, in

most

of

the

if

and

mutual

Denmark,

proved
from
of

be

to

bed

divorce, besides
also

as

Marriage
of

be

may
In

woman.

divorce

is

Glasson,

herself

the

vols.

loc.

of
'

bauer,

452,

Carpentier,
laws

V.

"

215,

pp.

Ibid.,pp.

"'

'

lower

Mr.

says

in

Norway

been

ally
judiciaversion

Austria,

divorces
as

causes

afflictive

in-

et

in the

husband's

''

races

Traite
in

im

et

of

States

Auslande,'

pratique
Europe
in

'

ix.

(Nordenskiold,
ii. p.

(Shooter,

416),

Marea

loc. cit. pp.

(St.John,

in

'

Trans.

Gronland,'

(Munzinger,

Samoans
'"^,ctseq.),
Ethn.

du
and

Zeitschr.
^

'

Ibid.,p.

Soc.,'N.S.

p.
loc.

can

holds

others,

cus-

et seq.

403.

divorce,' p.
America,
f.

Sibree,

the

"

like

367,

the

by

wife

The

Ibid.,pp.

the

hand,

whilst, among
-

theoretique

but

man

cases.^

several

in

the

Sibree, although

437.

Ehescheidung

cit. vol.

Dyaks

recognizes

only by

213.

divorce

Greenlanders

Natal

of

consent

preceding

peine

une

not

legally

of the

for many

"5

cludes,
list in-

sevices, injures graves,"

exces,

dissolved

Madagascar,

practicallydivorce
true

law

"

different

the

have

in

several

French

in

children

which

mutual

parties

has

disorderly life,

the

who

famante."

power

no

if the

adultery,

condamnation

"

have

through
The

board."*

and

and

previously

years

invincible

and

In every

on

vary

; in

27th July,

wife

Landrecht,'

year,

consent,

for three

separated

they

of

mensd

dissolved

law

obtained,
'

Italy,

is allowed.

drunkenness
a

and

legal grounds

be

decree

divorce

from

Prussian

causes,

wife,

divorced
other

the

than

and

divorce

full

legislation of

be

the

by

may

insanity lasting longer

husband

the

cannot

hath

definitely suppressed
"

on

many

into

legal practice^

contract

the

but

to

other

Trent

by
God

Spain, Portugal,

be

them,

According

came

influence

In

may

adultery,

among

as

countries

man

asunder,"
of

reintroduced

committed

States.

divorce

marriage

all Protestant

them,

What

judicial separation,

was

"

Council

nations.

the

but

put

chap.

vindicated

injunction,

powerful

demand

can

the

man

of

exercised

MARRIAGE

marriage, early

The

traces

Catholic

Roman

HUMAN

with

only by degrees.
the

et

of

nature

joined together,
force

OF

For

52.

Neu-

see

vgl. Rechtswiss.,'

loc. cit. p. 254.

509),

Damaras

cit. p.

(Turner,
vol. ii. p.

241),

(Waitz,
Kafirs

'Samoa,'

237).

p.

of

97),

torn

law

or

-^

will."

has

Bancroft,

Mr.

to

If

claim

no

Le

divorce

reste, et

les

femmes

Islands,

"a

"

states,

Marianne

Group,

whenever

either

smaller

islands

divorce

if her

drinking,

'

Sibree,
vol.

iv.

vol.

(Natchez)] ;

(Ashe,

wanese

p.

loc. cit. p.

vi.

Kaupuis

(Watt,
cit.

loc.

ness,

p.

'

they

zinger,
209,

p.

Geo.

loc.

cit. pp.

Ashantees

Soc.,'N.S.
Bancroft,

'

Schoolcraft, loc.

Ellis, Polynesian

Gerland,
"^

iii. vol.

ser.

vol.

Riedel,

of
of

for
for

or

take
woman

Loango)

husband

Klemm,

Leone);

Central

Mac-

Africans)

Waitz-Gerland,

the

sue

the

to

Sierra

equal rank,

as

of

120),

ii. p.

'

Sha-

Verwantschap,'

Perak

(McNair,

f. Ethnol.,' vol. xvii. p.

xvi.

355), Badagas

p.

loc.

cit.

(Maclean,

(Hark-

Kunama
'

(Chavanne,

Masai

78),

136), Alongols

p.

70), Beni-Amer,

533), Kafirs

223,
^

V.

Researches,'
xi.

pt. ii. pp.

loc. cit. pp.

p.

397.

106, et

134,

173,

loc. cit.

the

among

Bugis (Wilken,

Zeitschr.

Azara, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 93.

d'Anthrs,'

can

husband

superior

(Eastern

(Rowney,

cit. vol. iv. pp.

'

'

of

unfaithful,

235), Malays

p.

i. p.

vol.

dissolved

(Last,

Sahara,'

'Proc.

in

loc. cit. pp.

(Mun-

Die

Roy.

69, et seq.).

loc. cit. vqI. i. p. 277.

''

p.

is

489), Touaregs

321,

320,

v.

of

Inst.,'vol.

vol.

(Waitz,
vol.

'

Kerantis

'

in the

and

(Caroline Islanders, Tahitians) ;

loc. cit. p. 289
Islanders); Moore,

are

in

wife

of

128

cit.

Anthr.

(Prejevalsky, Mongolia,'

wife

seq.

249), Macassars,

Jour.

117),

et

choice

some

the

le

they

as

himself, the

Madagascar)

p.

(Marsden, loc.
p. 76), Rejangs
loc. cit. p. 236), Galela
(Riedel,
in

is

should

(Negroes

140,
of

(Pelew

when

"

if he

In

(Negroes

284

i. pp.

vol.

the
162

p,

iii. p.

333

also

but

when

cit.

(Tanala

254

Shans,

make

it."

misconducting

case

vol.

106;

ii. p.

pt.

V.

the

her,

long

Guinea,

Archipelago,

ill-treats

vol.

Africana,'

loc. cit. p.

Ymer,'

Indian

Azara

Sandwich

it is said, be

desires

band
hus-

tout

the

as

and

New

when

her

comme

In

he

man,

Guanas,

together
of

the

leave

sexes,

tie may,

parties

loc.

Cultur-Geschichte,'
'

live

marriage

Navajos,

the

tres-portees."^

otherwise

\cf.Soyaux,

rank

donald,

'

the

especially the

is

This

the

Among

or

deux

marriage

husband

reasons."

other

in

of

may

Tahiti, parts

the
of

free, and

time, separate,

any

In

the

under

ing
accord-

the

leaves

Regarding

woman

at

dissolve

Among

aux

sont

and

partners."*^

other

least

at

Columbians,

and

up

becomes

libre

may,

gets
her.^

on

est

man

please, and

may

cause."

sufficient

for

to

party

she

"

marries,

woman

"either
wife

527

separate

Inland

after

ever

to

the

Bonak

wife

MARRIAGE

Among

conditions.^

certain

at

permit

to

seems

HUMAN

OF

DURATION

THE

XXIII

vol.

et seq.

"*

Lisiansky,
i. p.

Chalmers,

Ibid.,vol.
loc, cit. pp.

256.
loc.

seq,

263, 325, 390, 448.

iv. p. 214.

Bink,
cit.

p.

in

127, et seq.
'

Bull.

167.

Soc.

Waitz-

HISTORY

THE

528

has

the

and

right

of

money

the

wife

husband

Kandh

except

custom,

the

can

again."
if the

'^

In

do

ganze,

according

at

time, if she

any

Passing

to

the

grounds
China,

other

; and

the

According

1873."

those

as

demand

same

after

Colquhoun,

the

if the

if he

continues

forever.^'^ According

'

the

Amongst

her

Garen-

husband

could

leave

him

could

leave

her.*^

Law,

Japan
the

husband
to

impotent

Shans,'

in

case

Mohammedan

to

the

cannot

insupportable disease, or

an

if the

or

the
that, among
husband, might sue

the

he

Talmudic

marriage, if he proves

suffers from

as

woman

divorce

conjugal duty,

effected

find

we

she

was

the

to

well

which

hand,

marry

be

so."^

as

on

Hunter,

cannot

leave

any

separated

among

may

to

been

at

W.

may

"

nations,

wife,

of

within

can

clothes,

And,

of

or

had

wife

wife's

wife

Guatemala,

In

the

on

separation

to

slight

as

do

to

which

husband

other.^

advanced

more

separation.'^

for

sew

Irulas

house

Sir W.

her, but

his

"

if her

or

union,

father's

says

her

vided
pro-

According

Africa, divorce

to

cares

in

articles

case,"

Arnot,

Mr.

to

Mexicans,

ancient

the

on

go,

the

Among

her

the

is left behind

woman.^

to

no

Central

please each

not

to

goods
of

ill-treatment,

the

from

neglects

is free

remaining

forcibly reclaim

Eastern

husband

partners

In

"

one

and, if childless, she

whatsoever

grounds

an}'

his

restored

being

husband

the

"

marriage,

quit her husband.

time

of

if

wear

her.^

return

can

in

for

maintain

option

wife

after

paid for her

divorce

all the

Burma,

other

clothes

principally with

rests

months

six

the

properly

cannot

In

chap.

retain

to

the

"

separate,

demand

can

separating,

on

to

Neilgherries, the

the

adrift, and

partnership."

all property
and

MARRIAGE

unwilling

is

parties

him

turn

to

HUMAN

OF

lead

during
if he

legal

till the

year

is authorized
to

perform

disorderly
ten

leaves

In

obtain

wife

refuses

on

years,

the

life

if he

country

divorce
legislation,

may,

p. 295.
"^

''

Fytche,

loc. cit. vol.

'

Hunter,

Rural

Macdonald,

'

Bengal,'

Africana,'

Arnot,

'

''

Waitz,

vol. iv. p. 86.

'*

Gray,

1"

Garenganze,'

p.

vol.

loc. cit. pp.

iii. p.

loc. cif. p. 92.

83.

vol. i. p, 140.
194.
**

loc. cif. vol. i. p. 219.

Glasson,

Harkness,

ii. p. 'Ji-

Bancroft,

loc. cit. vol.

Rein, loc. cif. pp. 424,

149, et seq.

et seq.

ii. p,

672.

THE

XXIII

DURATION

in certain

cases,

if

treated

cruelly
of

right

her

her

Saxons

laws,

cum

to

she

case

had

Rossbach
could

thinks

be

that, whatever
ancient

in

wife's

freedom

which
the

it

of

Italy,Spain, and

be

decreed

of the

ground

committed

The

causes

the

Amir'

are,

All,

Kohler, in

Glasson,

Ibid.,p. 189.

of

the

where

Ibid.,pp.

apywv!^

with

maniis

without

Mackenzie

of

Gains,
the
for

adultery

adultery

of the

husband,

by

which

the

on

the

whole,

Mackenzie,

'^

Glasson,

pp.

'Roman
291,

of

grounds
the

and

man

husband

on

be

must

besides

of

the

only

wife, but,
if it has

of

the

as

same

f.

Lane,

human

been

those

marriage
which

loc. cit. vol. i. p.

vgl. Rechtswiss.,' vol.

Meier

iii. pp.

386,

139.
et seq.

Ibid.,p. 195.

Schomann,

loc. cit. p. 512.

p. 123.

304.
U

is

mine
deter-

42, et seq.

Law,'
298,

and

on

circumstances.^

duration

xii. et seq.

loc. cit. pp.

Rossbach,

the

States

marriage.

152, et seq.

'

had

limit

loc. cit. p. 187.

serves
ob-

have

Christian

offences

mand
de-

in which

the

may

same

band
hus-

the

marriage

the

'"

before

permitted,

several

of the

ground

Zeitschr.

England,

dissolved

adultery.
Portugal,a judicialseparation may always

loc. cit. ch.

'

those

aggravating

of

form

In
is

the

could

inamivi

age

certain

under

influenced

the

on

in

nearly

are

other

or

one

In

the

in

except

"

accused

for

sued

maybe

woman

divorce

anhela-

husband,

Lord

But

the

divorce.^

absolute

where

Europe

seek

to

her

only, a

in

not,

without

be

marriage

effect conventio
it did

times,

ing
Accord-

cases.

woman

wish

her

also.'^

separate

deserted

by

husband

father

to

might

Athens,

Rome,

the

by

wife's

the

in

the

justice.^ The

fetidum

for her, if she

announce

has

liged
wife, however, being ob-

ill-treated

that,

dissolved

by

manus

to

she

possit."'*Among

marriage

At

was

merely

si habeat

vir;

wife, and,

husband

her

quit

party, the

consent.^

exceptional

England,

if she

divorce

wife

non

price paid

his

without

sit

the

husband,

allowed

could

either

the

return

in

of

her

of

concumbere

ea

pleasure

instance

529

of

certain

wife

Danes

and

the

in

only

MARRIAGE

by authority

Teutons

dos, "si leprosus

si

et

tum,

the

at

divorce

and

husband

HUMAN

neglected by
a

Gallic

losing

place

or

Hindus

to

at

take

demanding

ancient
from

OF

Man's

Cook,
the

it

both.^

is sent

his wife

away

oftener

Dr.

seulement

le

sous

to

Europe

of the

cause

As

the

the

of

tribes

protection

by bringing

heart, appeal
which

organization
Cook,

'

Voyage

Bancroft,

Bock,

'

Glasson,

'Revue

the

once

to

that

Dall,

ii. p.

the

in

the
non

et

According
the

of

cause

in

chief

best

divorce,''
guarantee
of

says,

the

best

of children,

ties

in

some

The

"

principle

affections
man's

of

original

vol.

of

Borneo,'

ii. p. 157.

'

Cf. Klemm,

p. 315.

(Abipones) ; Barth, 'Reisen,'

vol.

Cultur-

i. p.

258

469.
(Botocudos)

Cf. Keane,

290.

p.

Krauss,

p.

139

Fritsch,

i. p.

loc.

cit.

(Wanyoro).

218

Eskimo).

(Western
p.

(Persians).

pp.

532,

'Jour.

p.

568

Anthr.

(South

loc. cit. p. 150.

loc.

Wilson

/fir.tV/. p. 31

Krauss,

in

cit.

Egede,

(Zulus).

141

Buchner,

loc.

Oettingen,

v.

cit.

ii. p. 48

natural

strong

Ocean,'

Pacific

76

206

p.

(Greenlanders).

Slavonians)

is

souvent,

Speaking

from

loc.

loc. cit. vol.

much

Rhat).
loc. cit. p.

xiii.

loc. cit. vol.

is

often

the

tie.

strongest."

Slavonians).
^

frequent

arises

d'Anthropologie,' 1883,

Inst.,'vol.

work

remarriage

is

Schoolcraft

play

Head-Himters

vol.

of

hard

Moors

and

generally

into

the

to

turns

case."*

changer."

marriage

females

is the

cases,

loc. cit. vol. i. p. 92.

The

Geschichte,'
Touaregs

at

to

ceases

facilite extreme,

variety

America,

married

to

is

is

the

North

of

live

marriage.*^

children
of

to

wife

the

divorce

for

offspring

continuance

Indian

which,

for

desire

of

taste

of

dissolution

birth

the

the

the

une

plaisirde

statistics

that

prove

le

pour

"

plus futile, mais

le

off

than

marriage

that

cast

proprietor, she

is the

avec

to

from

ugly

reverse

divorcent

pretexte

the

Oettingen,

V.

the

to

in many

when

observes

"

her

Switzerland,

when

Senegal

uniquement,

meme

than

of

Malay,

divorce

According

wife

eyes

to

partner

becomes

through

senior,

of the

In

Berenger-Feraud

region

the

she

as

cares.^

dissolved

husband's

the

soon

as

maternal

and

friends."

in

him

Tahitian

when

Aleuts,

induces

ugly.

youthful

value

or

and

for

more

the

her

to

old

chap.

often

beauty

grown

Among

back

MARRIAGE

common

take

attractions

possess

has
more

and

and

youth

who

much

was

first wife

with

for

wife

HUMAN

OF

for

appetite

repudiate

so

HISTORY

THE

530

cit.
and

p.

143

Felkin,

(Duallas).

Polak,

et

(South

570,

seq.

"c.

Schoolcraft,

'

The

Indian

in his

Wigwam,'

p. 'Ji.

Cf. Nansen,

loc. cit.

THE

XXIII

Where
often

DURATION

women

OF

too

why

reason

husband

of

Kandyan

character, and

which

there

him

prevent
instances

with

from

not,

the

as

full

if

the

Dalton,

her

wife

all the

takes

drinking

to

it,

; St.

his

man

Ethn.

Bailey, ibid..,vol. ii. p. 292.

ante
For exceptions, see
p.

he

the

(Colquhoun,

Shans

cit. vol. ii. p.

'

of

73), Malays

Kunama

(Munzinger,

'

the

the

of

round
in

house

"*

Dalton,

loc. cit. p. 51.

~'

Riedel, in 'Zeitschr.

cit. vol.

V.

Jour.

f.

many

wife
tioned,
men-

but

what

fault

the

Karens,
all the

and

he

takes

Colonel

to

her

on

husband,

his

part,

except

loins.*"

one

Similar

Marianne

Group.

vol.

ii. p. 48

rules
'^

As

(Bush-

vol. ii. p. 237.

Soc.,' N.S.

Cf. Fritsch,

loc. cit. p. 141

(Zulus).

19.

the
Perak

Soc.

As.

in

the

according

without

away

loc. cit. pp.

Mason,

to

fortune.

already

Among

is that

(Bancroft,

Amongst

of

divorced

as

for

tend
In

loss

must,

Manipuris,

Columbians

Inland

Nutkas,

as

be

may

wife.

provide

to

rule

Galela, and

St.

is

brought with her into the

peoples, a certain proportion

cloth

the

in 'Trans.

the
in

it

which

wealth."*

put

"^

that

(Greenlanders); Lichtenstein, loc. cit.

John, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 66 (Sea Dyaks).

John,

in

manner

cases,

vol. ii. p. 320

mans)

heartless

trait

shows

many

the

common

is

the

prevail among

The

"

the

and

common

unconcerned

circumstances

personal property

cup

most

worst

her, nothing being his

who

Sinhalese,

she

what

several

Among

and

of subsistence,

belong

him.^

with

the

"

to

for

his wife, the

leaves

property

cool

the

the

wife.

his

is

the

Among

perhaps

is

says,

various

of the

"

better

rule,^ obliged

among

half

man

he

implies

usually give
often

partners

recklesslyrepudiating

means

house, and,

select

are

divorce

Though

and

separation, in

desirable

husband,

when

allude

it is cruel."

as

However
the

wife,

themselves

they

common

sick

is divorced.

helpmates

repudiates

desertion

it

their

work,

to

burden,

dismiss

Bailey, sickness

Mr.

to

coolly

of

worker

bad

531

beasts

as

the toils of life." ^

qualifiedto undergo
according

"

is

who

wife

MARRIAGE

almost

regarded

are

happens that a
Dyak husbands
lazy or too weak

The

HUMAN

Shans,'
(McNair,
320,

321,

Bengal,' vol.

Ethnol.,'vol.

loc. cit. vol.

p.

i. pp.

197,

277),

295), Burmese
loc. cit. p.

(Fytche, loc.
236), Beni-Amer,

489).
xxxv.

xvii. p.

pt. ii. p.

78.

20.

Waitz-Gerland,

pt. ii. p. 107.

M

loc.

HISTORY

THE

532

the

to

ancient

barbares

lui

laisser

de

et
sans

motif

aucun

The
obstacle

is unfaithful,

or

the

husband
^

her
the

if he

purchase

are

wife

small

is of

considerable
with

they
1

Sauer,

vol.

X.

Sci.

(Yurok)

v.

da

iv.

divorce,

has

for

paid

Cases

of

the

price

where

of

Finsch

divorce

his

wife,

that

of

is attended

ascribes

fact

the

of

it is

where

marriage

the

the

quency
fre-

wife-purchase

p.

man

Ausiand,'
of

in

Sogno).

'

235

Zeitschr.

f.

(Zulus).

Ethnol.,'
MeroUa
in 'Acta

Holmberg,

loc. cit. p.

Livingstone,

the

by

loc. cit. p. 244.

(Thlinkets).. Cf. Powers,

(Mrus)

others,

others

p. 48

1881,

peoples

Among
in

man,

often

very

several

Cf. Codrington,

(Negroes

235

cit.

the

Hildebrandt,

Das

father."

by

iv. p. 315

26,

Crawfurd,

p. 235

(Negroes

Bondo).

et

'

56

Missionary-

iii. p.

Sogno).
in

'

Acta

in 'Zeitschr.
Kols

(Marshall,

loc. cit. p.

Regions

218),

(Georgi,
of

Culturloc.

cit.

Merolla

Ausland,' 1881,

p. 1026

Sci.

vol.

Soc.

Fennicas,'

Casalis, loc.

cit. p.

iv.

184.

f. Ethnol.,' vol. xii. p. 317.

(Jellinghaus, in

150), Tartars

(Malays).

loi

'Das

"''

Munda

'

Klemm,

(Circassians). Hai-kness,

loc. cit. vol.

of

(Ossetes).

p. 404

seq.

Holmberg,

Finsch,

The

"

the

'

pp.

Lake

of

cause

Basutos,

(Thlinkets).

vol. iv. p.
'

vol.

Todas

barren,

412

(Badagas).

(Negroes

important

satisfactory grounds,

Among

(Negroes of Angola).
Haxthausen,' 'Transcaucasia,'

of

femme

sa

proves

he

time.
of

lagQakuts).

loc.

Lewin,

Sorrento,

P- 315

to

cases

loc. cit. p.

Geschichte,'
p. 117

Dr.

same

some

Fennicas,' vol.

Travels,' p.
*

in

(Wakamba).

Sorrento,

Soc.

And

property

loc. cit. p.

p. 401

wife

the

"

the

loc. cit. p. 187.

Glasson,

da

taken

are

il etait

imtndimn

du

very

what

dissolution

the

at

the

remain

they

forfeited.*

divorces

he

children

his

devait

repudiait

sufficient

Casalis,

Ponape

when

Moreover,
loses

the

in

la

there.*"

exist

not

If

without

Among

'''
difficulty."

of divorce
does

Mr.

value.

amount,

much

her

usually

says

contenait

forms

back

receives

is

frequent,"

very

wives

affords

repudiates

sum

s'il

lois

otherwise

generally

but,

fisc

purchasing

or

mari

I'equivalent

au

Les

"

d'adultere,

cas

Le

qu'elle

ce

frequent repudiation.^

to

le

assuree.

abandonner

serieux."
of

practice

tout

amende

une

payer

et

chap.

observes,

sauf

que,

existence

son

lui

de

oblige

meme

eut

maison

la

Glasson

d'ailleurs

repudiee

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

M.

Teutons,

voulaient

femme

OF

Central

'

Zeitschr.

Bedouins
loc. cit. p.

f. Ethnol.,' vol.

(Klemm,
238),

Africa,'vol. ii. p.

'

iii. p.

370),

Cultur-Geschichte,'

East

333).

Africans

(Burton,

worth

Smith

hazardous

who

and

with

is

passion
mutual

of

far

so

in

also

operate

man.^

forfeit her

cases,

her

with

brought

will

naturally

which

influence

also, she

at

uniting

of

riage,
mar-

the

husband,

dissolved

by

her

and

she

and

whatever

and
If

she

the

may

property
lose

must

from

shrink

than

divorce,

returned,''

the

inability

difficult for her

claims

dowry

union

involves

but

of

be

more

marriage.^

at

the

duration

will

may

be

to

qualities.

woman

has

her

for

paid

in certain

children

if the

seen,

when

position

separation

Moreover,

purchase-sum
she

marriage

subordinate

woman's

herself, makes

support

even,

where

never

attachment

an

the

the

upon

the

not

generally lasting,

nature,

influence

depends

cases

the

But

for the

it

as

him."

mental

upon

which

factors

the

to

rare

sensual

has

to

especially

depending

sympathy

Many

to

is

of

merely

not

led

have

may

he

is

Mohammedans,

age."^ Separation

tender

wife.

uncongenial

way

associations

early

whom

in the

had

if he

the

of

embark

never

marriage,

woinan

first cousin, among

because
a

in every

be

may

the

from

divorce

of

escape

chap.

consequence

would

man

Eastern

of

MARRIAGE

necessary

"

sexes.

lottery

HUMAN

is the

remarks,

of the

separation

OF

HISTORY

THE

534

the

her
of

idea

separation.
Since

the

are,

to

the

form

causes

great

so

of

concerned,

marriage,
might

we

Poole, in

Lane

Lane,

Mr.

the

between

the
of

who

women,

and

tameness

Crawfurd,

cit. p.

in

vol.

117).

of the

iii. p.
in

(Badagas).

with

stability.
in-

monogamy

p. 684.

'

(Lane,

their

connection,
husbands

and

industriousness

and

of

independent

of

husband,

in

the

and

the

p.

235

men.

Zeitschr.

Marshall,

the

out

deserting

Marsden,

(Malays).

loi

Waitz,

79) points

women

vol.
Inst.,'

Anthr.

v.

When

are

associated

polyg}'ny

case.

laboriousness

subsistence

servileness

Jour.

Mohammedans

i. p.

of

the

;
a

136 (Kerantis).

cit. p. 117

p.

'

frequency

earn

can

vol.

be

i. p. 215.

food

Riedel,

(Rejangs).
Watt,

only partly the

{loc. cit. vol.

Crawfurd

to

extensive

influence

polygyny

and

monogamy

and

Academy,'

The

loc. cit. vol.

abundance

Java,

'

as

marriage

which

those

as

same

strict monogamy

expect

is

this

But

"^

far

so

stability of marriage,

with

the

extent,

an

of

duration

the

f.

Ethnol.,'

xvi.

p.

355

loc. cit. vol.

(Todas).

ii. p.

i. p.

xvii.

p.

(Kaupuis).

loc. cit. p. 217

loc. cit. vol.

vol.

loc.

120

cit.

78

(Galehi).

Rowney,

loc.

Harkness,

Ice.

(Negroes).

139), Badagas

(Harkness,

DURATION

THE

XXllI

chiefly due

is

he

secures

wives, he

tries

when

of

the

the

inability to support
make

why

reason

Mohammedan

facility with

which

And

Moors

the

Sahara,

wives
that

the

Western

their

which

of

others

human

the

that
of

of the

former.

As

among

after

the

of

believe

to

that

male,

female,

and

similar

groups

of

father

of

In

and

that

It

which

is

certain

of

the

than

evident

bride-price
1

i.

Burckhardt,

some

tenant
Lieu-

the
to

marriage

proportion
of

is

of

saw

was

that
in

durable

till

impossible

course

civilization

as

cultivation,
essential

an

life-longunions.
early stage
by

The

as

tie

'Das

of

development

labourers,
bond

new

And

at

wife

lasting

more

strengthened

was

marriage portion.
Cf.

lasted

male

evidence

valuable

husband

loc. cit. p. 279.

p. 81

the

became

beauty.
the

and

Bickmore,

loc. cit. vol.

-

and

her

at

of

that

consisting

the

higher degrees
of

amount

first
with

to

from

Koppenfels

v.

whether

more

risen

that,

women

youth

become

formation

and

is abundant

lower

perhaps

families

it is of

ones,

there

has

united

was

young

may

the

for years.

lasted

but

of

we

at

sexes

also

have

ones,

Gorilla;

whole,

race

condition

the

We

Orang-utan

young

least

with

forms

the

the

of

connection

met

case,

any

the

upon

human

the

two

the

both

union

offspring.

Crespigny

de

the

the

the

men,

shared

extremely probable

is

it

of

monogamous

different

somewhat

been

and

further,

duration,

latter, at

pointed out,

primitive
birth

decide.

been

the

of

the

its

the

and

succession

affected

all

at

new

Burckhardt

probably

have

scarcely

development

already

that,

has,

but

Asia

and

times

Considering,

sexes,

early

civilization, has

has

reason

the

in

found

and

to

through

higher Primates,

the

stages

in

man

marriage,

infer

between

generally
be

to

of

habits.'^

Bickmore

more

obtained

Arabs

of

plurality

Mr.

is

or

inconveniences

is not

according

monogamous

proportion

instinct

the

themselves

indemnify

for

mate.

is

divorce

contracted.^

Chavanne,

of

Malays

marriage
of

for the

polygyny

wives,

many

up

frequent change

535

by

advantage

to

cases

the

practised by

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

economical

in many

by

that

man's

no

monogamy

thinks

the

to

OF

by

the

greater considera-

Ausland,' 1881,

p.

569

Raffles,

454,

et seq.

(Javanese).

loc. cit. p. 63.

Chavanne,

'

Die

Sahara,'

pp.

536

HISTORY

THE

tion

for

women,

OF

better

forethought

for

refined

love-passion

have

has

in

become,
the

in

his

become
the

State,

there

have

future

the

origin

to

from

Church

in

gone

the

was

laws

without

cannot,

has

by

superintended
certain

under

only

its

literal

The
in

liberty
further

to

necessary

in

the

this

same

religious

the

mental

powerful
the

Reformation

respect,
direction.

to

owe

which,

legal

and

dogma
introduced

and

bered
remem-

Europe

authority

enforce

be

must

modern

in
than

laws

commandment
rise

gave

will

the

Christian

in

become

to

by

It

causes

divorce

restricted

sense,

The

tend

that

divorce

with

psychical

tie

marriage

countries.
of

people.

the

that

more

idealistic

an

indissoluble.

greater

is

conclude

not

and

harmonizing

of

mass

the

European

that

interpreted
far

doubt

no

must

frequent
in

now

their

be

can

we

less

be

is

which

to

Marriage

dissolved

be

permitted

husband.

her
of

may

strengthened

potent,

more

is

which

from

it

husband

wife

until

stronger,

longer

no

likes

keeping

it

more

conditions.

Although

it

the

is
he

herself

and

stipulated

which

whenever

wife

and

indissoluble.

societies

contract

almost

feeling,

paternal

the

made

xxiii

CH.

welfare,

gradually

cases,

divorce

ado,

more

children's

the

advanced

most

repudiate

many

of

development

higher

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

prescriptions

social
of
that

life
the

of

the

Roman

marriage
somewhat

legislation

has

CHAPTER

XXIV

SUMMARY

Our

investigation has
of

human

according

Many
a

few,

the

as

We

As

they

are

well

to

defined

and

It

of

is

Being

times, the
have

it is

powerful
there

continued

the

part

long period

of

not

trustworthy
of

view

and

of

the

ment
argu-

of

due

to

the
Later

sexual

of

human

exist,
small
on,

the

number
when

family.

of

certain

developed
If,
in

season

instinct

marriage

as

mother,

of the

primitive

the

selection.

pairing
the

kind.
man-

the

instinct

natural

of

among

duties

existence
an

among

it did

infancy.

to

human

that

of

the

found

among

guardian

for

origin

existed

be

rule

parental

and

origin

to

It is

as

of

act

mere

belongs chiefly to

influence

the

the

occurs

with

protector

its

connection

is universal

it

excitemient
in

durable

offspring.

the

animals, it

was

institution

seems

birth

children

owes

highly probable

Primates
the

the

played
that

chapter.

accumulation

lasting beyond

requirement

necessary

less

or

connected

is the

probable,

seems

from

general

examined,

hypothetical, but

great

more

apes,

of the

father

lower

the

species, it obviously

through

on

present

the

closely

care

the

based

as

anthropomorphous

whilst

less

or

been

introductory

deductions

female,

till after

many

immediate

more

necessary

marriage

male

propagation

the

has

whole.

among

are

are

be

in the

ment
develop-

The

end.

an

its aspects

suggested

conclusions

may

between

method

think,

evidence.

facts, it

the

to

come

in all

marriage

to

of

now

early

cannot
ing
assum-

"

And

men.

of

marriage
of
mankind

as

young

the
and

became

THE

538

HISTORY

the

chiefly carnivorous,
still

more

in

that,

the

not

has

fact ; neither
tribe

tends

possess

the

ancestors

social

every

the

and

human
than

his

of life, as

animals

who

intellectual

Most

sufficient

the

life.
from

this

and

principal factor

in

assumed

who

not

exist.

it consists

be

that

is
of

erroneous,

question.

and
But

the
even

chief

sociability
progressive

the

tie that

children,

kept
if not

was,

earliest

marriage
of

of

and

survivals

of

forms

"

; but

we

curious

some

from

time

made

have, however,
of
of the

the

others

statements

state

found

evidence
said

nations
customs

when
as

have
The

savage

to

been

an

prehistoric

on

originally in

some

assertions

accuracy

if some

written

lived

man

notices

intercourse

promiscuous

are

separate

the

The

essentiallyunscientific.

of the

Many

have

communal

or

to

large

marriage, in all probability,is

ape-like progenitor.

promiscuously,

are

in

that

the

solitary
all

there

from

main

wife, parents

some

hypothesis

for

the

beyond

to

rather

food.

garious
gre-

Human

"

promiscuity

in

more

now

indicate

fruit-

our

not

civilization, whilst

believe, indeed,

live

of

anthropologists

customs

given

facts

sprang

and

least

social

inheritance

in

want

that

getting

rule, this

live

the

certainly
in

passed

of

gregarious,

is almost

Even

who

type

human

perhaps

disadvantage

and

material

and

only, at

that

is

husband

together
man's

tribes,

in

therefore,

man,

lowest

as

the

nucleus

not

man

flesh.

on

the

were

when

is

evidence

earliest

infer

may

continued,

chiefly

of the

this

for

reason

the

live

than

families

he

the

experience

ancestors

gregariousness

peoples

savage

We

Afterwards,

they.

frugivorous stage,

kind

food.

half-human

or

lead

difficulty they

of

All

are

in

males

itself

apes

they generally

quantities of

sufficient

eating

life
the

to

man-like

The

the

was

was

foundation

our

cases,

children

no

tribe, formed

many

as

suggestion

the

all

among

the

in

of

guardians.

that

not

and,

solitary

chiefly

due

of

their

show

family,

group.

that

children,

The

man.

became

male

the

uncle, has

hypothesis

to

group,

social

only

to

the

of

guardian

maternal

indiscriminatelywere

we

of

the

father, but

chap.

adult

an

the

on

natural

times, the

olden

of

subsistence

the

devolves

everywhere

MARRIAGE

assistance

for

necessary

chase

the

HUMAN

OF

which

marriage

did

peoples living
shown

to

be

is at

least

were

true, it would

open

to

SUMMARY

XXIV

be

mistake

stage of

passed

of

relations

communal

"

the

There

are

unchastity
disgrace
proved
have

on

the

have,

intercourse

of

all the

noctis

also

true

held

are

in

"

fact

the

in

practice
that,

"

terms

for

given

to

the

known.

near

it

relationshipswere

or

the

the

whom

the

system

he

the

to

or

of

she

touched
un-

have

been

marriage
the

bridegroom,
wives

jus
chief

visitors

to

otherwise.

married

former

and

in

which

as

age,
the

addressed.

through

of

the

many
on

individuals

of

that
of

terms

mere

by

founded

doubted

be

single

among

was

parentage

is

prevalence

force

in

to

proved

are

"

This

women

the

to

or
a

person,

"

peoples, courtesans

sex

"kinship

nature,

certain

scarcely

can

prostitution,

East

nomenclature

as

different

individual

of

particular

originally

reference

is

the

promiscuity

social, relationship

person

that

of

relationship

that

But

chiefly with

external,

in

"

of

blood-relationship, as
be

that

"

of

individual

lending

than

and

group

presupposes

could

of

among

view^

Morgan's

classificatory
system

peoples

to

or

Moreover,

which

found

friends

greater estimation

marriage

for

we

tendency

quite

state

satisfactorily
explained

Mr.

"

the

marriage,

it

Customs

expiation

to

the

more

of

husband.
"

at

; and

far

be

may

granted

guests

priest

influence.

of

in

peoples living
of

civilization.

form

; and

suppression

general

most

acts

as

involves

has

connections

exhibited

is

"

culture

peoples

marriage

to

religious prostitution

priniae

or

which

foreign

interpreted

progress

as

upon

irregular

of

among

occurrence,

looked

savage

whole,

previous

among

rare

by

sort

the

with

of
that

the

on

marriage-

rare

higher

"

parts of

some

peoples

being

with

condition

before

is of

woman

believe

sexes

I'he

the

in

barbarous

morality

to

inclinations.
is

the

reason

promiscuity,

which

of

that

of wedlock

out

Contact

to

along

sexual

from

savage

and

promiscuity.

to

freely

have

peoples

primitive

fact

the

cohabit

part

pernicious
some

free

from

may

crime.

increase

to

"

intercourse

or

between

inference

of

sent
repre-

lowest

the

among

is the

sexes

the

not

cases

all mankind

nearly approach

numerous

sexual

whom

which

most

marriage

world

the

quite exceptional

through

certainly

unwarranted

Equally

these

that

development

it is

and

sexual

that

infer

to

539

address,

also

to

speaker

It has

females

the

been

the

stood
gested
sug-

only"

"

'

THE

540

HISTORY

OF

implying, chiefly,that
after

not

their

which
blood

is

than

exercised

the

after

in

house

the

It

children

take

their

the

rules

seems

to

have

as

we

far

so

of

of

drous

of

male

females

of

hypothesis
relations
is

regard

to

of

jealousy

as

well

that

as

fecundity

various
In

As

exclusively
peoples

the

that

chapter

on

we

to

one

it has
'

at

to

any

the
so

several
and

idea

and

nity
pater-

polyan-

kinship

in

who

peoples

to

of

the
that

assume

form

of

the
to

sexual

hypothesis
form

with

intercourse

condition

makes

is

man

of

able

by

mammals,

Marriage

their

universal

unaffected

led

savages

in support

are

what

kinship through

us

almost

seen,

of

prevalence

Promiscuous

the

have

we

of

"

prevailing

prevailed

ever

Moreover,

rude

pathological

itself

unconsciousness

an

entitle

man.

; and

lower

the

among

promiscuity

belongs

to

make

name

the

of

many

ideas

peoples

among

development.

the

of

state

tends

sexes

with

put forward
not

correct

early

the

single people, whilst

all the

the
the

between

facts
do

are

this

in

prevails,although

system

been

ever

among

to

to

the

promiscuity

even

opposed

of

notice

recognition

there

among

his wife

coincidence

implies

tionship.
rela-

directly influenced

account

on

means

all

at

has

promiscuity

no

Finally,

Thus

only."

line

Avowed

only, by

traces

no

male

customs.

kinship.

exhibit

the

which,

existing

among

uncertain

actually

line

female

line

rather
of

importance.

habits

be

may

which

of

general

no

there

live with

also

higher
is

this system

causes

power

immoral

and

peoples

marriage

the

even

there

the

of

ties

mother

special

have

but

nity
pater-

the

on

the

to

goes

that

name

female

and

often

is

of

moral

various

among

the

been

know,

male

the

mother's

But

with

deserves

probable

succession,

consider

we

is

succeed

consideration

any

accordance

father

her

after

marrying,

on

man,

of

connection.

in

custom

peoples, a

many

from

rank

that

seen

children

naming

father, apart

The

have

mothers,

uncertain

influence

direct

We

assumed.

for

reasons

the

to

early promiscuity.

far less

their

and

property

is due

"

chap.

after

named

are

line

from

MARRIAGE

that

and

female

generally

several
than

the

resulted

have

children

fathers,

in

exclusively

HUMAN

very

favourable
un-

prevalence

foreign influence,
it most

stage
that

deeply

unlikely
of
a

rooted

human
woman

among

revolting practices.

Celibacy'

we

noted

that

THE

542

betrothed

HISTORY

her

in

married

having

existing

considerable,
every

case

different.

was

relatively high
has

worship,
Not
who

the

in

of

peoples, no

marriage

have

some

given

formed

; and

institutions

of
nations

stage the

reached

father's

power,

but

of

among

in

full-grown
stands
of

these

his consent.

We

paternal

found

the
the

indicated

in

lute.
abso-

many

have

we

ancestor-

more

the

"

she

have

strengthened

stage

have

we

trade

than

later

without

this

transitional

of

extensive,

that,

is concluded

various

only

father

account

among

daughter

enjoys perfect independence,

the

very
when

"

system

full-grown daughter,

savages
awe

the

more

is

respect

who

civilization

become

when

At

races.

matter.

living,when

own

that

peoples

the

object

fully developed

more

invariably

among

much

so

Among

only

lower

in

rule,

conditions

an

in

as

selection

and

nor

free

more

of

of

her

or

labour,

slave

the

degree

with

connection

son,

of

most

among

his

no

not,

own

primitive

even

their

liberty

earned

chap.

are

of

more

neither

doubtless

was

now

under

was

women

their

individual

consequently

MARRIAGE

voice

any

strictlyspeaking,

was,

woman

HUMAN

youth,

savages

and

grown-up

there

is

earliest

without

Among

OF

that
of

history

thority
au-

it has
human

stages of its gradual

decline.
The
claimed
we

pointed

show

of

natural

subordinate

of animals

are

conclusion
hurtful

the

inasmuch

other;

that

to

which

his

way

most

there
of

the

are

of the

that

dangerous

is

the

upon
for

Mr.

accept

we

hypothesis

connection

are

the

to

whole

the

has

the

love

Mr.
and

fittest.
sounds

and

the

drew

extent

advantageous,
to

sexes

find

theory,
aesthetic

been

species.
with

entirely

certain

to

the

species, we

inexplicable

incompatible
between

is

of

Darwin's

founded,
to

animals

survival

always

are

Darwin's

endeavoured

colours, odours,

it easier

suppose

facts

the

necessarily

Mr.

and

lower

different

they

make
if

of

among

species, they

M'hereas,

between

sexual

the

has

introductory chapter

an

selection,

law

great

distributed

they

as

compelled
the

the

that, though

to

selection
In

sexual

selection

in which

the way

sexual

contradiction

and

sexual
to

of

of attention.

the

out

the

that

From

deal

good

theories

on

subject

important

we

are
sense

developed

We

also

Darwin's

beauty

each

in

found

tion
explana-

in mankind,

SUMMARY

XXIV

of the

and
of

origin

beauty

the whole

to

common

full

the

human

of

is

racial

in

organism

peculiar
is

type

the

external

may

infer

the

the

which

instinct
is

disease,

Mr.

to

different

racial

to

know

parent

that

the

are

the

is

previous generations
probable that they are
in

most

various

the

found

with

the

various

not

known

human

that

as

from

whether

the differences

of life to
It

do

we

transmitted

which
most

seems

selection,which
variations

congenital
conditions

this

of

each

No

as

under

Similarity

has

as

were

which

such

other
a

to

the

from
even

are

mixed

not

animals

from

species,

be

can

said

to

another;

between

race

with

infertilityof

one

so

dealt

we

another
the

in

instinct

apart

'

rule, keeps

aversion

diversities

conditions,

of

Law

belonging

races

the

'

which,

hybrids.

resemble

favourable

the

individuals

origin

and

of

instinct

powerful

crosses

least

head

the

the

external

But,

subject.

the

lived.

races

pairing

of

that

the

live.

doubtful

the

to

seen

with

are

the

to

standards

have

natural

the

due

different

to

selection.

are

of conditions

to

such

with

accordance

Under

due

of

development

according

races

been

outward

natural

connection

effects

intensified

and

preserved

of

characters

have

the

We

various

dicates
in-

disease.

the

respect

the

exceedingly

inherited

with

indicates

whereas,

some

acquired

offspring,it

to

in

the

life,and

characters

differences

book,

tution
consti-

ugliness,healthiness

differences.

which

in

circumstances

them

to

racial

this

of

sex

harmonizes

racial

power

beauty,

stand
peculiarities

racial

not

of
in

due

are

of

every

the

the

to

to

respective peoples live,we

from
in

belonging

of

in

beauty

kind

best

development

Darwin,

indicated

beauty

the

within

standards

theory

which

prefers beauty

evidently

According

which

that

is

panied
accom-

find

conditions

ideal

an

are

peculiar

physical perfection,and

of

taste

certain

is

this ideal

women

those

As

therefore

is

Physical beauty

; but

characteristics

; of

deviation

There

in

and

certain

in

full

health, that

Men

race.

whole

relations

manifestation

race

visible

for

the

on

that

human

general

the

to

suited

best

the

of

development

those

races.

similarities

general

as

by specificdifferences.
the

human

of the different

abstraction,

mere

543

great
may

the

and

races

but
be

and

first

keep
it

is

which

that, under

produced.

HISTORY

THE

54+

akin

Closely

almost

incest, which,
the
is

of men,

races

forbidden

all

the

origin

the

theories

of such

do

As

so.

of

matter

intercourse
but

by education,
makes

fact, the

neither

by

instinct

an

sexual

love

aversion

aversion

innate

closely
in

are
a

together

most

intercourse
of

this

facts

experience,

but

by

of

which

show

that

many

have

of

independent

so

together
must,

in

of

the

applying

to

numbers

regarded
incest

are

as

very

extensively

more
or

to

those

on

the

only

not

that

two

often
either

sides

of
from

which

is

among

various

is

more

to

or

the

quite

obviously
There

is

between

relationship
the

kinsfolk
of

hibitory
pro-

Thus

prove)

data

of

by

place by degrees

which,

extent,

great

of

existence

determined.

classificatory
system

considerable

of

father's side

"

chiefly as

living together.

statistical

very

persons

itself

intermarry,

to

an

ethnographical

of

are

to

close

(as

springs,

fact,be

Prohibitions

such

The

first

is

living

as

exogamy,

extent

allowed
their

there

but

innate

no

living together,

local

The

coincidence

system

of

not

with

and

exogamy
which

rule

are

connected

strong

is

proved,

the

in

close

by

kinship.

nations, relatives

nearly

is

against intermarriage

peoples

there

abundance

an

it is not

but

consanguinity,
laws

kin

kin.

kind

nor

nearest

and,

near

from

pure

customs,

persons

youth,

between

aversion

innate

common

early

to

the

related, this feeling displays

cases

of

horror

an

from

taught

are

stances
circum-

between

marriage

to

men

normal

relations

near

there

that

by

under

course

the

to

as

kept

nor

between

with

marriage

to

which

Of

psychical impossibility.

is

We

theories

they

laws,

by

clan.

or

presuppose

home

zation,
civili-

modern

these

because

ally
gener-

cousins, and,

writers

of

nearly

is

children,

tribe

them

only

marriages

incestuous

all of

and

intercourse
It

by

the

each

of

between

various

by

To

prohibitions.

incestuous

avoid

forth

set

special objections;

are

of

characteristic
which

uninfluenced

members

of

and

parents

peoples

horror

the

degree.

sisters,often

and

many

between
criticized

between

within

degrees

extraordinary

an

brothers

great

in

is

chap.

is

bestiality

exception,

the

abominated

between

of

without

though

vary

universally

among

horror

the

to

MARRIAGE

HUMAN

OF

close
"

one

"

living

that

they

institution.

less

one-sided,

kinsfolk

mother's, according

"

as

on

the

descent

SUMMARY

XXIV

is reckoned
line

the

through

of descent
In

intermarriage

the

by

of

feeling

to

persons

There

inspires

half-brother

breaks

each

up

who

wives

of

feeling
between

of vitiated

into

is

desire

marriages.

It

species that

the

similar

way

self-fertilization
animals

among
and

it is
We

found

reason

much

more

existence

to

appear

stated
to

to

believe

another.

prove

very

and

the
that

for

that
The
of

timate
in-

the

action

found

an

welfare

of

be

the

what
some-

shall

be

in

injurious results

of

close

it does

marriage

shall

existence
not

in this

consanguineous
where

they

are

is

Why

"

of

they

that

than

there

as
:

sarily
neces-

consanguineous

the

pointing

severe,

tween
be-

polygyny

as

.-* We

unite

regions,

not

which

facts

injuriousin savage
is often

is

idea

from

which

connection

Marriage

arose

question

necessary

believe

several

such

done,

life at

necessary

plants

among

of

sister

and

long-continued,

resulting

it is
one

in

the

elements

as

to,

impossible

also.

of

be

sexual

from,

different
some

period

to

seems

of

the

the

simply by pride
place on account

take

question

some

of

most

sub-families

lived

effects

evil

about

laid

with

have

naturally out
the

in

answer

the

living together

instincts.

many

The

relationship from
of

as

associated

who

persons

sidered
con-

incestuous.

is

however,
half-sister,

children.

disgust

be

in

brother

instances

principle here

family

have

is traced

ideas, give rise

But

of

also

may

certain

and
the

to

contrary

of

close

that

brought

are

results

the

evidently

live in

to

them

intermarriage

isolation, and

of extreme

rule

unions

Incestuous

of birth.

are

of

royal families, and

to

who

connected

intermarriage.

to

instances

recorded

living

comes

between

the

to

aversion

an

name

association

an

intercourse

that

close

kinship

as

intimately

are

through

may,

the

the

by

provoked prohibitions

and,

names,

prohibitions of

of persons

has

ships.
relation-

relationship. Generally speaking,

exceptions

are

refer

two

relations

of

that

other

that

seen

local

however,

cases,

each

of

with

notion

the

with

intermarriage

with

identical

other

or

way

the

to

system

of

have

we

connected

intimately

intermarriage

means

; and

women

only indirectly influenced

are

connection

intimate

or

number

Aversion

together.
of

is

large

men

545

have

interbreeding
of

such

law,

apply

to

man

direction,

and

marriages
the

are

struggle for

proved
N

to
N

be

in

1
546

THE

civilized

adduced
some

that

consanguineous

view

other, are

more

or

selection

hitherto

instinct

have

must

been

marriages, in
to the species.

less detrimental

an

which

evidence

no

investigationhas

natural

been

veloped,
de-

rule, to prevent injurious

a
powerful enough, as
instinct displays itself simply as an aversion
on

unions.

This

the part of individuals

have

that

chap.

the test of scientific

or

Through

MARRIAGE

also observed

against the

way

HUMAN

OF

society. We

stand

can

HISTORY

lived,but

as

these

with

union

to

others

for the most

are

with

whom

they

part blood-relations,

of the fittest.

the result is the survival

We

proceeded to consider sexual selection as influenced by

We
found
that love
affection, sympathy, and calculation.
the refined

only slowly become

^has

of

cultivated

affection

is far from

The

savages.

modern

being unknown

even

rude

very

among

rules which
endogamous
prevent different
and adherents
tribes,hereditary
castes, classes,

nations, or

races,

in

persons

feelingit is in the minds

times, although conjugal

of different

of
religionsfrom intermarrying are due to want
ing
sympathy, and have gradually lost their importance accordaltruism
have
and
as
increased,
religious toleration
civilization has

and

different
As
from

nations

the various

man

savage

without

manner
"

that

has

marriage

become

nearly related

by

general has

stage,

wife

in

loss he

man

when
his mind.

lived
the

in

idea
We

saw

of

family

of
groups
barter
had

that

marriage

by marriage by purchase,
robbery. Again, at
upon
shame

was

attached

to

her
very

when

small

the

on

been

development

"

friendly

inflicts

have

must

from

barter

as

followed

feelingof

some

procuring

capture

but
to

of incest, and

for the

stronger, and
persons,

separate

classes of

of social

scarcely presented itself

succeeded
by capture was
in

in
up

stage

which

society.
contracting marriage, we inferred

making

that

at

common

ties had

of

barriers

universalityof the horror

a
difficulty

father

and

regards the mode

the

the

diminished

the

later

idea

of

sellinga daughter, and

marriage by purchase was abandoned.

different ways.
Its gradual disappearance took place in two
On the one
hand, the purchase became
a
symbol, appearing
sale in the marriage ceremonies
as
a sham
or
as
an
exchange
of presents

on

the other

hand, the purchase-sum

was

trans-

SUMMARY

the

afterwards
the

by
of

whole

being given

"

the

peoples

who

still in

are

the

rule, however,

in

for

sympathy
intended

be

to

dissolved

although

that

have
wife

the

to

historic

the

civilized

tribes.

Yet,

is almost

not

among

confined

is

occurs,

it is

monogamy

at

few

savage

through

the

in two

shown

certain

best.

Among
polygyny, is

usually

husband

which

by

causes

numerical

part.

In

due

to

various

seem

boys

causes,

the
to
are

number
show

than

born

such

as

of the

than

in

are

of

one

the

favour

he

likes
like

and,

more

female
at

rough

girls, and

than

women,

disproportion
There

mountainous
that

the

important

an

infanticide,
birth.

the

influenced,

men

This

first

Among

plays

sexes

men.

sexes

are

the

towards
to

wife

husband.

marriage
the

there

that

tend

direction, the

chief
of

where
every-

polygyny

occurs,

monogamous

between

women

more

forms

countries

some

disparityin
which

the

where

the

it

races

people,

through

to

by

savage

almost

and

that

and

husband

the

being

proportion

others

in

of

barbarous

peoples polyandry

modified

peoples

higher position granted

the

by

and

permitted

majority

ways

wives, generally the first married,

constantly

ancient

Moreover,

rule,

to

marriage.

part of the

monogamous.
as

ceremonies

present

and

smaller

expected

human

prohibited ;

the

it may

gift,or

the

the

by

is

otherwise,

is

of

of

and

it

household.

forms

is

and

is

marriage

or

husband

most

even

to

modified,
:

or

majority being

vast

more

nations

unknown,

it

in

period,

the

return

and

whole,

often

case

marriage

the

to

permitted by

was

several

the

passed

the

on

in

joint

of

growth

the

religious rites,we
Polygyny

of the

As

state.

important part

death

the

as

expenses

noted

Having

well

as

the

several

among

Very

wife

of

meaning

in

only

not

no

which,

the

"

directly

feeling of respect

husband's

the

the

to

for

either

semi-civilized

or

part

transformations

but

civilization.

higher

through
the

These

place,

sex,

settlement

bride

nations,

savage

weaker

it may

contribute

WMthin

taken

the

portion,

marriage portion plays

the
of

characteristic

imply

have

life, being chiefly due

savage

be

father.

civilized

great

dotal

to

her

by

or

marriage by purchase
of

the

giftand

morning

bridegroom

history
a

the

into

formed

547

war,

and

are

facts

countries

consanguineous
N

is

HISTORY

548

THE

marriages

produce

this be

it

so,

several

child.

her

factor

potent

for the

reason

for various

the

to

state

number

polygyny

be

and

Where

of

is

labour

keep

to

man

for

be

implies
due

overcome

violation

is

respect

the

only

plurality

of wives.

only

by

of

the

paid

to

form

proper

depends

sympathy

arising from
wife

and

these,

of

love, which
husband

feelings

of

only

not

mental

which

lasts

obstacle
has
"

been

where

the

female
is

no

than

less

prevalent
do

wars

sexes

habits.

polygynous

to

not

is

somewhat

of

is

wealth

of

that
of

no

it

powerful

polygyny
civilization

hunting,
; where

distinction

; and

gamous
mono-

of

proportion

by

value

on

between

true

is

the

slight

higher stages

the

stages

of

passion
tie

certain

disturb

and

where

attractions, but

for one,

lowest

which

considered

refined

chiefly supported

consequently

accumulation
it is at

the

It

seriously

life is

; where

labour

at

is

life ; and

instinct,the absorbing passion

the

paying

hence,

The

female

Polygyny

qualities,forms
for

where

men.

external

on

difficult

very

polygyny,

women

it is

is limited,

of

monogamy

marriage.

prohibited

others

be

wealthier

the

desirable

labour

to

and

savage

the

necessity

hindrance

many

offspring,

however

may

is also

proportionate

Again,

value, the
is

are

female

exists, it

wife

for

In

of

more

common

very

of view, it is

property

in

have

desire

as

most

of

powerful

is to

wealth

among

suckles

variety

is another

point

amount

considerable

purchase-sum
can

man's

and

the

accumulated

no

the

than

than
for

men

offspring.Nevertheless,

from

are

tion
stages of civiliza-

wives

and

there

she

as

men

in mankind.

power

peoples,

exceptional.

of

are

live apart

to

sooner

partner,

new

man's

of his

may

of

long
for

who

more

has

lower

wife

is universal

many

among

for

choice

possess

have

many

of

to

much

liking

barrenness

reasons,

barbarous

old

have

to

polygyny,

as

the

polyandry-

peoples

husband

If

births.

for

and

at

The

; and

The

labourers.

the

beauty

become

communities.

advanced
a

and

peoples

among

generally

women

As

pregnancy,

youth

male

that

and

desire

peoples

her

chap.

coincidence

mere

may

many

during

and

man

Female

attraction,

of

excess

high degree.

very

Among

MARRIAGE

mountaineers

why

his wife

from

reasons

wife.

one

be

among

in

endogamous

HUMAN

considerable

hardly

can

chiefly

occurs

OF

seems

of

and

there
class

"

probable

THE

550

perfect

and

equality
is

marriage
been

is,

marriage

ideas,
of

HISTORY

the

selfish

between

interests

HUMAN

should

of

men.

contract

the

in

the

history
which

passions,

xxiv

CH.

on

The

sexes.

relation

over

of

MARRIAGE

be,
the

triumphing

h/

or

history

gradually
the

OF

women

the

footing
of

human
have

prejudices,

QUOTED

AUTHORITIES

'

'

'

Mordvins
of the
in
Customs
Folk(John), Marriage
Abercromby
;
Lore,' vol. i. ^London, 1890.
Abo.
Abo
Tidningar.'
(The).' London.
'Academy
and
Moral
Acosta
The
Natural
History of the Indies.'
(Joseph de),
Trans,
ed. by C. R. Markham.
2 vols.
London, 1880.
Indians.'
Adair
(James), 'The
London, 1775.
History of the American
in
Adam
'The
(W.),
Fortnightly Review,'
Consanguinity in Marriage ;
vols, ii.-iii. London,
1865-66.
An
Agassiz (L. J. R.),
London, 1859.
Essay on Classification.'
'A Journey in Brazil.'
Boston, 1868.
Kulturworter
derwestfinnischen
Ahlqvist (A.), 'Die
Sprachen.'
Helsingfors, 1875.
Societatis
Unter
und
Acta
Scientiarum
Ostjaken ; in
Wogulen
Fennicae,' vol. xiv.
Helsingfors, 1885.
Albertis
Trans.
Guinea.'
2 vols.
(L. M. d'), New
London, 18S0.
Alcedo
Historical
(A. de), 'The
Geographical and
Dictionary of America
and
the West
Trans,
ed. by G. A. Thompson.
Indies.'
don,
Lon5 vols.
1812-15.
Allen
(Grant), 'Falling in Love, with other Essays.' London, 1889.
Amir'
All
of
the
The
Personal
Law
Mahommedans.'
(M. Sayyid),
*

/^

'

'

'

'

'

"

'

'

"

'

k'

'

1880.

London,
'

Ancient

Laws

and

Institutes

of

Ireland.'

vols.

Dublin

1865-79.
Anderson
to Momien.'
1876.
(John), Mandalay
London,
Anderson
Notes
of
Travel
in Fiji and
New
(John W.),
London, 1880.
Andersson
(C. J.), 'Lake
Ngami.'
London, 1856.
The
1861.
River.'
London,
Okavango
Zur
Andree
Volkskunde
der
Bielefeld
(Richard),
Juden.'

and

London,

'

'

Caledonia.

'

'

and

Leipzig,

1881.
'

Die

Beschneidung

'

in

'

Archiv

f.

Anthr.,'

vol.

xiii.

Brunswick,

Zealand.'

London,

1881.

Angas
'

(G. F.), 'Polynesia.'

Savage Life and Scenes

London

[1866].

in Australia

and

New

1850.

Of

in this

articles
list.

in

periodicals only

some

of the

more

important

have

been

included

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

THE

552

MARRIAGE

Illustrated.'
Australia
London, 1847.
Angas (G. F.), 'South
(The).' London.
Anthropological Review
Bi^XiodtjKT}.'
Apollodorus Atheniensis,
Zeitschrift
fiir Naturgeschichte
'Archiv
fiir Anthropologic.
*

'

schichte
'

Archivio

antropologia

per

und

Urge-

Brunswick.

Menschen.'

des

la

etnologia.'

Ed.

by

Paolo

Mantegazza.

Florence.

Aristotle,
Armstrong

'

Ta

TroXtTtKo.'

Narrative
(Alex.), 'A Personal
West
Passage.' London,
1857.
(Fred.), Garenganze ; or, Seven
'

Arnot

Africa.'

Central
'

Ashe

(R. P.), Two

(Thomas),
1809.
'

Ashe

'Asiatick
'

Aus

of

Uganda.'

in America,

Researches.'

North-

in

Work

Mission

London,
Performed

1889.
in the

1806.

Year

don,
Lon-

Calcutta.

(The).'
Travels
(T. W.),
Amoor.'
London, i860.
'

alien

Pioneer

of the

London.

Athenseum
Atkinson

'

Kings

Years'

Discovery

[1889].

London

Travels

of the

in

the

Familienblatt

Welttheilen.

Regions

the

fiir Lander

Leipzig.
'Ausland
(Das).' Stuttgart und Augsburg.
dans
Azara
I'Am^rique
(F. de), Voyages
1809.
'

of

meridionale.'

Upper
und

and

Lower

Volkerkunde.'

4 vols.

'

Paris,

'

and
Researches
in the
in
Interior
of China
(E. C), Travels
;
vol.
i.
1886.
Geo.
Soc.
London,
'Roy.
Supplementary
Papers,'
Bachofen
(J.J.),'Antiquarische Briefe.' Strasburg, 1880.
'Das
Mutterrecht.'
Stuttgart, 1861.
of the Aboriginal Inhabitants
of the CaliBaegert (Jacob), 'An Account
Peninsula.'
fornian
Trans.; in 'Smithsonian
Reports,' 1863-64,
Washington.
Tribes
of the Veddahs
of the Wild
of Ceylon ;
Bailey (John), 'An Account
Ethn.
vol.
ii.
in 'Trans.
N.S.,
Soc.,'
London, 1863.
Emotions
Bain
and
the Will.'
(Alex.),'The
London, 1880.
Baker
'The
Albert
Great
Basin
of the
N'yanza,
(S. W.),
Nile, and
Sources.'
of
the
Nile
vols.
2
London,
1867.
Explorations
'The
Nile Tributaries
of Abyssinia.'
London, 1868.
Balfour
and
Southern
(Edward), 'The
Cyclopfedia of India, and Eastern
Asia.'
London, 1885.
3 vols.
Bancroft
Native
of the
Pacific
Races
of
States
North
(H. H.), The
America.'
vols.
New
York,
1875-76.
5
South
1810.
Wales.'
London,
Harrington (George), 'The History of New
'An
Barrow
Account
of
Travels
into
the
Interior
of
Southern
(John),
and
Africa, in the Years
1801-04.
1798.' 2 vols.
London,
1797
Barth
Reisen
und
in Nordund
Central(Heinrich),
Entdeckungen
Afrika.'
Gotha, 1857-58.
5 vols.
und
Vokabularien.'
Sammlung
Bearbeitung central-afrikanischer
Collection,'"c.
Gotha, 1862.
Barth
Somalilande.'
vom
(Hermann
von), Ost-Afrika
Limpopo bis zum
Leipzig, 1875.
Bastian
Culturlander
des
America.'
alten
vols.
2
(A.), Die
Berlin,
Baber

'

'

'

'

"

"

"

'

'

1878.
2 vols.
'Ethnologische Forschungen.'
Jena, 1871-73.
Inselgruppen in Oceanien.'
Berlin, 1883.
'

AUTHORITIES

'

Bastian

Mensch
(A.), Der
des
dunkeln
Papua

'

Der

'

Die

'

Beitrage
1869.

QUOTED

der

in

Geschichte.'

3 vols.

Inselreichs.'
bei

Rechtsverhaltnisse

553

Leipzig,

i860.

Berlin, 1885.

verschiedenen

der

Volkern

Erde.'

Berlin, 1872.

'
"

Ueber

'

Ethnologie

zur

die

'

in

Zeitschr.

'

Eheverhaltnisse

'

in

f.

i.

Ethnol.,' vol.

Zeitschr.

f.

Berlin,

Ethnol.,' vol.

vi.,

Berlin, 1874.

^/Batchelor (John),
'

Notes

'The

the

on

Ainu

Ainu

of
'

Japan.'
'

in

Trans.

London,
As.

Soc.

1892.
Japan,'

vol.

x.

hama,
Yoko-

1882.
'

the River
Amazons.'
on
2 vols.
(H. W.), The Naturalist
London,
1863.
Asie
Tibet
in
Bull.
Soc.
et
Beauregard
(Ollivier), En
; Kachmir
;
vol. v.
d'Anthr.,' ser. iii.,
Paris, 1882.
in the
Bebel
Future.'
Trans.
Past, Present, and
(August), Woman
London,
1885.
Becker
2 vols.
(W. A.), Charikles.'
Leipzig, 1840.
and
the Gold
Coast.'
Beecham
(John), Ashantee
London, 1841.
Narrative
of
the
Pacific
and
to
a
W.),
Voyage
Behring's
Beechey (F.
Strait.' 2 vols.
London, 1831.
Bell
Durham
(Thomas), 'The
History of Improved
Short-Horn, or
Cattle.'
1871.
Newcastle,
and
Bellew
Kashghar.'
London, 1875.
(H. W.),/ Kashmir
'A
travers
2 vols.
Belly (Felix),
I'Amerique Centrale.'
Paris, 1867.
Naturalist
in Nicaragua.'
Belt (Thomas), 'The
London, 1874.
Bent
Cyclades.' London, 1885.
(J.T.), The
chez
les
Le
in
mariage
Berenger-Feraud,
Negres Senegambiens
;
'Revue
vol.
vi.
d'Anthropologie,' ser. ii.,
Paris, 1883.
und
Bernhoft
Eheformen
der
nord(Franz), Verwandtschaftsnamen
amerikanischen
Volksstamme.'
Rostock, 1888.
Altindische
f. vgl. RechtsFamilienorganisation ;' in 'Zeitschr.
wiss.,'vol. ix. Stuttgart, 1890.
des
Geschichte
in 'Zeitschr. f.
Zur
europaischen Familienrechts
;
vgl. Rechtswiss.,' vol. viii. Berlin, 1889.
Bertillon, Mariage
(hygiene matrimoniale) ;' in Dictionnaire
encyclovol. v.
medicales,' ser. ii.,
pedique des sciences
Paris, 1872.
Diet, encycl. sci. med.,' ser.
Natalite
vol.
(demographic) ; in
ii.,
xi.
Paris, 1875.
Beukemann
iiber die Verthei(Wilhelm), 'Ein Beitrag zur Untersuchung
nach
Monaten.'
lung der Geburten
Gottingen, 1881.
Indian
Bickmore
in the East
(A. S.), Travels
Archipelago.' London, 1868.
de
la
Block
les autres
France,
avec
(Maurice),
Statistique
comparee
de r Europe.'
Etats
2 vols.
Paris, i860.
Trans,
Blumenbach
ed. by Thomas
(J.F.),'Anthropological Treatises.'
London,
1865.
Bendyshe.
einer
Blumentritt
der
(Ferd.), Versuch
Ethnographie
Philippinen.'
Petermann's
Mittheilungen,' Erganzungsheft, no. 67. Gotlia, 1882.
Bluntschli
und
StaatsLand(J. C),
Rechtsgeschichte der Stadt und
Bates

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

schaft

\/

Bock

Ziirich.'

(Carl),'The

'Temples

and

(Jean), De
Bogle (George),
'

R.

Markham.

vols.

Head-Hunters

'

Bodin

Ziirich, 1838.
of Borneo.'

London,

1881.

Elephants.' London, 1884.

Republica.' Ursellis, 1601.
Narrative
of the
Mission
of, to Tibet,' "c.
London, 1876.

Ed.

by

C.

THE

554

HISTORY

'

(P. von), Das

(L. A. C),

Bohlen

'

Bombet

OF

Indien.'

alte
The

HUMAN

Lives

of

MARRIAGE

vols.

Konigsberg,

and

Haydn

Mozart.'

1830.
Trans.

London,

1818.
Bontier

Bonvalot
^

(Pierre) and
Conquest and
Messire
Jean

Conversion
de

'

(James),

Daily

of

'

The

the

Thibet.'
Life

and

Canarian,

Canarians

Bethencourt.'

London,
1872.
(Gabriel), 'Across

Bonwick

(Jean),

Verrier

Le

Trans,

Trans.

Origin

ed.

of

the

vols.

Book

or,

in the

Year

by

R.

of

by
Major.

1402,
H.

London,

Tasmanians.'

the

1891.
London,

1870.
'The
Borheck

of the

Last

'

(A. C),

Tasmanians.'

London,

Erdbeschreibung

1870.

Asien.'

von

vols.

Diisseldorf,

1792-94.
'

Bosman

(W.), A
Pinkerton,

New
'

Description of the Coast of Guinea.'

of Voyages and Travels,' vol.

Trans.

Collection

xvi.

in

London,

1814.
'

La
Cote
des Esclaves
(P.), Sept ans en Afrique occidentale.
et
Le Dahomey.'
Paris, 1885.
i Central-Amerika,
Bovallius
Resa
vols.
(Carl),
18S1-1883.'
Upsal, 1887.
Terra
del
Fuoco.
Bove
Mari
Australi.'
)(Giacomo),
'Patagonia.

Bouche

'

Genoa,

1883.
'

Boyle (Frederick), Adventures

1865.
Brehm
(A. E.), Bird-Life.'
'

among

the

Dyaks

of

Borneo.'

London,

Trans.

London, 1874.
Leipzig, 1877-80.
Brenchley (J. L.), 'Jottings during the Cruise of H.M.S.
Curagoa among
in 1865.
Islands
the South
Sea
London,
1873.
in New
South
Breton
Wales, Western
Australia,
(W. H.), Excursions
Dieman's
Land.'
and
Van
London, 1833.
of Guiana.'
Indian
Tribes
1868.
Brett
London,
(W. H.), 'The
and
Customs
of
Manners
the
Firelanders
in 'A
Bridges (Thomas),
;
Voice
for South
America,' vol. xiii. London, 1866.
Phenomena
of Hybridity in the
the
Genus
Homo.'
(Paul), On
\/ Broca
ed. by C. C. Blake.
Trans,
London,
1864.
in Sarawak.'
Brooke
Years
2 vols.
(Charles), 'Ten
London, 1866.
Discover
the Source
of the Nile, in the Years
to
Bruce
(James), Travels
Edinburgh,
1768-1773.' 5 vols.
1790.
Buch
(Max), Die Wotjaken.'
Stuttgart, 1882.
Madras
Buchanan
of
(Francis), 'A Journey from
through the Countries
Malabar
in
Collection
of
Pinkerton,
Canara, and
Mysore,
;
181 1.
Voyages and Travels,' vol. viii. London,
of the History, Manners,
Buchanan
and
Customs
of
(James), Sketches
Indians.'
the North
American
London, 1824.
Buchner
(Max), Kamerun.'
Leipzig, 1887.
Paris.
Bulletin
de la Societe
de Geographic.'
Bulletins
de la Societe
d'Anthropologie de Paris.'
Interior
of Southern
Africa.'
Burchell
in the
vols.
(W. J.), Travels
2
1822-24.
London,
Bedouins
Burckhardt
the
and
on
Wahabys.'
(J. L.), 'Notes
London,
^830.
Burdach
6 vols.
(C. F.), Die
Physiologie als Erfahrungswissenschaft.
Leipzig, 1832-40.
and
Burton
the
Camaroons
Mountains.'
vols.
(R. F.), Abeokuta
2
London, 1863.
*

Thierleben.'

10

vols.

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

AUTHORITIES

(R. F.),

Burton

'

The

the

of

City

California.'

to

QUOTED

Saints

555

and

the

across

tains
Moun-

Rocky

1861.

London,
Africa.'

London,
1856.
London,
1869.
Africa.'
i860.
of Central
vols.
2
'The
London,
vols.
'A
Mission
2
to Gelele, King of Dahome.'
London,
1864.
and Medinah.'
Narrative
of a Pilgrimage to Meccah
London,
1879.
'
Sind Revisited.'
London,
1877.
2 vols.
'

First

in

Footsteps

East

Highlands of
Lake
Regions

'The

the

Brazil.'

vols.

'

Trips to Gorilla Land

London, 1876.
Buschmann
(J. C. E.), Ueber
historische
Abhandlungen
schaften
zu
Berlin,'1852.
'

and

Two

'

'

Caesar,
Caillie

Commentarii

de

Travels

(Rene),

the Cataracts

den

of the

der

'

in

Naturlaut;'

Congo.'

Philologische

Akademie

Konigl.

der

vols.

und

Wissen-

Gallico.'

Bello

through

Africa

Central

to

Timbuctoo.'

vols.

London,

1830.
(The).' Calcutta.
L.
in
Tribes
Cameron
of New
South
Wales
on
some
P.), Notes
(A.
;
London,
'Jour. Anthr. Inst.,'vol. xiv.
1885.
Africa.'
Cameron
2 vols.
(V. L.), 'Across
London,
1877.
in the New
Hebrides, Loyalty Islands, and
Campbell (F. A.), 'A Year
New
Caledonia.'
Geelong and Melbourne
[1873].
A
Personal
Narrative
of
Thirteen
Years'
Service
Campbell
(John),
of
Khondistan.'
the
Wild
Tribes
1864.
London,
amongst
Schriften
die Arzneykunst
und
(Petrus), Kleinere
Camper
Naturgebetreffend.'
schichte
Trans.
vols.
Leipzig, 1784-90.
3
Paris,
Carpentier (Adrien), Traite
theoretique et pratique du divorce.'
1885.
Carr
(William), 'The
History of the Rise and Progress of the Killerby,
of Shorthorns.'
London,
1867.
Studley, and Warlaby Herds
Carver
of
America.'
North
Parts
(J.), 'Travels
through the Interior
'

Calcutta

Review

'

'

'

'

'

London,
Casalis

1781.

'

Basutos.'
1861.
London,
(E.),
les
de
de),
(Francois
Expedition dans
parties centrales
Sud.'
du
vols.
Paris, 1850-59.
I'Amerique
7
och forskningar.' 4 vols.
resor
(M. A.), Nordiska
Helsingfors,
1852-58.
Reseminnen
;' in
Helsingfors Morgonblad,' 1843.
of the
and
Condition
Manners,
Customs,
(George), Illustrations
The

'

Castelnau

Castren

'

'

'

'

Catlin

of the
'

Last
the

North

American

Rambles

amongst

Indians.'

the

Indians

and

London,

vols.
of

Edinburgh
(J.), De I'organisation de la famille a
legislationet de jurisprudence,' vol. xxiv.
Chalmers
Guinea.'
(James), Pioneering in New
in the Interior
of South
Chapman
(J.), Travels
Andes.'
'

Cauvet

'

'

the

London,

1876.

Rocky

Mountains

and

1877.
Athenes

'

in

'

Revue

de

Paris, 1845.
1887.
London,
Africa.'

vols.

London,

1868.
'

und
im alten und
neuen
(Josef), Reisen
Forschungen
staate.'
Jena, 1887.
Die
Sahara.'
Vienna, Pest, and Leipzig, 1879.
Recherches
Chervin
(N.),
medico-philosophiques sur les causes
chauds.'
les pays
de la polygamie dans
Paris, 1812.
Islands
in the
'A
of
Western
(Andrew),
Description
Cheyne
Ocean.'
London, 1852.
Chavanne

Kongo-

'

'

physique
Pacific

556

THE

'

China

'

Chronicles,

HISTORY

(The).'

Review

'

The

Second

OF

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

Hongkong.
Book

of the.'

Legibus.'
Trans.
Clavigero (F. S), The History of Mexico.'
Die Gesetze
der Angelsachsen.'
Cnut, Domas.
Leipzig, 1858.

Cicero,

De

'

'

'

vols.

by

London,

Reinhold

1807.

Schmid.

Civil.'

Code

'

Ed.

Napoleon.'
Justinianeus.'
in their Anthropology and
Melanesians, Studies
Codrington (R. H.), 'The
Folk-Lore.'
Oxford, 1891.
Colebrooke
the
of the Hindus
Religious Ceremonies
;' in
(H. T.), On
Asiatick
Researches,' vol. vii. Calcutta, 1801.
of
Collins
the
Account
South
English Colony in New
(David), An
Wales.'
2 vols.
London, 1798-1802.
the Shans.'
London, 1885.
Colquhoun (A. R.), 'Amongst
London
the Burmans.'
Burma
and
[1885].
of Admiral
Columbus
(Ferdinand), 'The
History of the Life and Actions
Trans.
Collection
of Voyages
Christopher Colon.'
; in Pinkerton,
and Travels,' vol. xii.
London, 1812.
round
the World
in the
Cook
(James), 'A Journal of a Voyage
Years
1768-1771.' London, 1771.
'A Voyage
in the Years
the
Pacific
Ocean
to
1776-1780.'
London, 1785.
3 vols.
Hills.'
London, 1873.
Cooper (T. T.), The Mishmee
of the Russian
Discoveries
between
and
Asia
Coxa
(William), Account
America.'
London, 1804.
Trans.
Cranz
2 vols.
London,.
(David), The
History of Greenland.'

'

Code

Codex

'

'

'

'

'

...

...

'

'

'

1820.
'

(John), History

Crawfurd

of the

Indian

Archipelago.'

3 vols.

Edinburgh,

1820.
'

'

'

of Man
in
of the Races
Trans.
Ethn.
the Classification
Soc.,'
;
N.S., vol. i. London, 1861.
in
Proceed.
Borneo
Roy. Geo. Soc.,'
;
Crespigny (C. de), On Northern
vol. xvi.
London, 1872.
In the Himalayas
and
the Indian
Plains.'
(C. F. Gordon),
on
Gumming
London, 1884.
London, 1854.
(Alex.), Ladak.'
Cunningham
London, 1849.
Cunningham
(J.D.), A History of the Sikhs.'
Notes
Moorcroft's
Travels
in Ladakh,'
"c. ; in
on
Jour. As.
Soc. Bengal,' vol. xiii.,
pt. i. Calcutta, 1844.
Australian
Race.'
Melbourne
and
Curr
London,
(E. M.). The
4 vols.
On

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

^"-

1886-87.
'

de
om
Sindssyge i Norge.' Chris(L. v.), Bidrag til Kundskab
tiania,1859.
and
its Resources.'
Dall
(W. H.), 'Alaska
London, 1870.
(E. T.), Descriptive Ethnology of Bengal.' Calcutta, 1872.
y^Dalton
Britain
of the New
Danks
(Benj.), Marriage Customs
Group ;' in 'Jour.
Anthr.
Inst.,'vol. xviii. London, 1889.
und
Raubehe
und ihre Reste
imgermanischen
Dargun (L.), Mutterrecht
Recht
und
Leben.'
Breslau, 1885.
of Man.'
Darwin
Descent
2 vols.
(Charles), 'The
London, 1888.
of Cross
Self- Fertilisation
in the Vegetable KingEffects
and
The
dom.'
London, 1876.
Dahl

'

'

'

'

THE

558

d'Urville

Diimont

(J. S.

I'Astrolabe.'

Duncan

OF

HISTORY

C),

'

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

de

Voyage

decouvertes

de

la

corvette

Paris, 18.^,0-34.
15 vols.
Pole
Sud
FOccanie.'
et dans
Paris, 1841-54.
23 vols.
'Travels
in Western
Africa, in 1845 '^^i'^1846.' 2 vols.

'Voyage au
(John),

1847.
W.),
Hunting in the Himalaya.'
London, i860.
Dunlop (R.
Duodecim
Tabularum
Fragmenta.'
Civilisation
of the Brahmana
Period
Dutt
(R. C), ' Hindu
;
Ixxxv.-lxxxvi.
vols.
Calcutta
Calcutta, 1887-88.
Review,'
London,

'

H.

'

'

Social

The

of

Life

the

in the

Hindus

Rig-Veda

Period

Review,' vol. Ixxxv.

Calcutta, 1887.
in ' Dictionnaire
(G. L.), 'Propagation;'
Duvernoy
naturelle,'vol. x.
Paris, 1847.

'

in

'

in

'

The

'

The

Calcutta

Earl

'

(G. \V.), Papuans.'

Durch

'

Gosen

die

Sinai.'

zum

Moses's.'

Trans,
by R. B. Anderson.
Journal.' Edinburgh.
(H. Milne),
Lemons sur la physiologie

Chicago,

'

de

I'homme

des

et

animaux.'

'A

Description
(K. P.), Deutsche
Gottingen, 1834-36.
'Einleitung in das deutsche
Elliott
(H. W.),
'Report on
(Hans),

Egede

Leipzig,

1868.

Leipzig, 1S72.
1880.

Medical

Edinburgh

Edwards

d'histoire

1853.
Biicher

Younger.'

the

'Edda,
'

London,
und

(Georg), 'Aegypten

Ebers

universel

'

Eichhorn

the

of

Census

'

of Greenland.'
Staats-

Seal

The

I'anatomie

comparee

Trans.

London,
Rechtsgeschichte.'

Privatrecht.'
the

States.'

United

und

et

Paris, 1857-63.
1745.
4 vols.

Gottingen, 1825.

Islands

of

Alaska;'

in

'Tenth

1884.
Washington,
Peoples of the Gold

Coast
of West
Tshi-speaking
London, 1887.
Ellis (William), History of Madagascar.'
2 vols.
London, 1838.
Narrative
of a Tour
Hawaii.'
1826.
London,
through
Researches.'
vols.
'Polynesian
London, 1859.
4
Africa.'
Emin
Pasha
in Central
Trans.
London, 1888.
Endemann
f.
(K.), Mittheilungen iiber die Sotho-Neger ; in 'Zeitschr.
Ethnol.,'vol. vi. Berlin, 1874.
Engels (Fr.), Der Ursprung der Familie, des Privateigenthums und des
Staats.'
Hottingen-Ziirich, 1884.
und
Erman
(A.), Ethnographische Wahrnehmungen
Erfahrungen an den
des
in
Kiisten
'Zeitschr.
f. Ethnol.,' vol. iii.
Berings-Meeres ;

EUis

(A.

B.),

8 vols.

Africa.'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

Berlin, 1871.
Erskine

(J.E.), 'Journal
Pacific'

London,

of

Cruise

Among

the

Islands

of the

Western

1853.

Wiiste.'
Trans.
(d'),'Die afrikanische
Escayrac de Lauture
Leipzig, 1867.
Brasilien.'
(W. C. von), 'Journal von
2 vols.
1818.
Eschwege
Weimar,
societes
animales.'
Paris, 1878.
Espinas (A.), 'Des
Euripides, M-qSfia.'
Ewald
Trans,
(G. H. A. von), The Anticjuitiesof Israel'
by H. S. Solly.
London, 1876.
jilteste Recht
der
Russen
Ewers
in seiner
(J. Ph. G.), Das
geschichtlichen
1826.
Entwickelung.'
Dorpat and Hamburg,
'

'

'

'

Exodus.'

Eyre (E. J.),'Journals of Expeditions

2 vols.
London, 1845.
(Thomas),

Falkner
of

South

'

America.'

of

Discovery

Description of Patagonia,
Hereford, 1774.

into

and

Central

the

Australia."

Adjoining

Parts

AUTHORITIES

Farrer

(J.A.),

'

Primitive

(Fred.),

Fawcett

'

of Bombay.'

'

in

London,
1879.
The
Journal
'

vol. i.

Bombay,
Beauty.' 2 vols.

Personal

and

559

Customs.'

(or Savaras)

Saoras

Anthropological Society
Love
(H. T.), 'Romantic

Finch

and

Manners

the

On

QUOTED

of

the

1888.

London,

1887.
Finsch

(Otto),

'

Neu-Guinea

'

Reise

nach

'

Ueber

die

und

seine

Bewohner.'
Bremen,
1865.
Jahre 1876.' Berlin, 1879.
f. Ethnol.,' vol.
Ponape ; in Zeitschr.
im

West-Sibirien

'

Bewohner

von

'

xii.

1880.

Berlin,
and
of Sylhet, Kachar,
the
Fischer, Memoir
Adjacent Districts;' in
vol.
ii.
As.
Soc.
Calcutta, 1840.
ix.,pt.
Jour.
Bengal,'
of Cosmic
Fiske
London,
1874.
(John), Outlines
Philosophy.' 2 vols.
Howitt
Fison
Kamilaroi
and
Kurnai.'
Melbourne
(L.) and
(A. W.),
and
Sydney, 18S0.
A
of Myth,
Folk-Lore.
and
Tradition, Institution
Quarterly Review
'

'

'

'

'

Custom.'
'

Journal (The)'
(C. J. F. S.),'British
(F. E.), Dahomey

Forbes

'

Forbes
l^

London.

Folk-Lore

London.
Burma
and

(H. O.), 'A Naturalist's

London,
1885.

Forbes

and

the

its

People.'

Dahomans.'

in the

Wanderings

London,

vols.

1878.

London,

1851.

Archipelago.'

Eastern

London,
(John), 'The
Philippine Islands.'
1890.
Round
the World.'
2 vols.
(G.), A Voyage
London, 1777.
India.'
Foi-syth (J.),'The
Highlands of Central
London, 1871.
London.
(The).'
Fortnightly Review
Frankel
Grundliniendes
mosaisch-talmudischen
Eherechts.'
(Z.),
zig,
LeipForeman

'

Forster

'

'

i860.
Franklin

Narrative

Narrative

of

London,

1828.

Second

(J. B.), 'Journal

Eraser

of the

of

Journey

the

Shores

of the

Polar

Sea.'

the

Shores

of

Polar

Sea.'

of

the

to

1823.

London,
'

'

John),

Himala

of

Expedition
a

Tour

Mountains.'

to

through
London,

Part

the

Snowy

Range

1820.

'

(J.G.), Totemism.'
Edinburgh, 1887.
Freycinet (Louis de), 'Voyage autourdumonde.'
9 vols. Paris, 1824-1844.
Recht
der Eheschliessung
in seiner
Friedberg
(Emil), Das
geschichtlichen
Entwicklung.'
Leipzig, 1865.
Friedrichs
den
Zeitschr.
(Karl), Ueber
Ursprung des Matriarchats
; in
f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,' vol. viii.
Stuttgart, 1889.
Fries
innevinare.'
och
(Th. M.), Gronland, dess natur
Upsal, 1S72.
Fritsch
'Die
Siid-Afrika's.'
(G.),
Breslau, 1872.
Eingeborenen
Fulton
of Marriage.'
Laws
New
(John), The
York, 1883.
Fustel
de Coulanges
Ancient
(N. D.), 'The
City.' Trans,
by W. Small.
Boston, 1874.
and
Present.'
Past
2 vols.
London,
1878.
Fytche (A.), Burma
Frazer

'

"

'

'

'

'

'

Gabelentz

(H.

C.

von

der),

'

Die

melanesischen

Sprachen.'

vols.

Leipzig, 1861-73.
Gains,
Galton
'

'

Gans

'

Institutiones.'

(Francis), 'Hereditary Genius.'

London, 1869.
The
Narrative
Africa.'
of an
London,
Explorer in Tropical South
1853Natural
Inheritance.'
London, 1889.
in weltgeschichtlicher Entwickelung.'
(E.), Das Erbrecht
4 vols.
and
Berlin, Stuttgart,
Tubingen, 1824-35.
'

THE

56o

OF

HISTORY

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

'
Tibet.'
1878.
Stuttgart,
of the Royal Commentaries
la Vega, ' First Part
of the
Trans,
ed. by C. R. Markham.
2 vols.
London, 1869-71.
and Customs
of the Dieyerie Tribe of
Gason
(Samuel),' The Manners
Australian Aborigines; ' in Woods, ' The
Native
Tribes of South
Australia.'
Trans.
London, 1704.
Gaya (Louisde), 'Marriage Ceremonies.'
Geiger (Wilhelm),' Civilization of the Eastern Iranians in Ancient Times.'
Trans.
2 vols.
London, 1885-86.
Geijer(E. G.),' Samlade skrifter.' 8 vols. Stockholm, 1873-75.
'
Genesis.'
'
des anomalies
GeoffroySt.-Hilaire (I.),Histoire generaleet particuliere

Ganzenmiiller
Garcilasso
de
Yncas.'

de

(Konrad),

chez
I'organisation

I'homme

et

les animaux.'

3 vols.

Paris,

1832-37.
'

Histoire naturelle

generaledes

regnes

organiques.' 3

vols.

Paris,

1854-62.
'

Georgi (J.G.), Beschreibung

aller

Nationen

des

russischen

Reichs.'

St. Petersburg, 1776.

(Georg), tjber
'

Gerland

das

Aussterben

der

Naturvolker.'

Leipzig,

1868.
Gibbon
Gibbs

(Edward), 'The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman

Empire.' 2 vols. London
[1882-85].
Washington and Northwestern
(George), 'Tribes of Western
Oregon ; in 'U.S. Geographical and GeologicalSurvey of the
'

to
North
American
Region : Contributions
i. Washington, 1877.
of Ecclesiastical History.' Trans, by
Gieseler
(J. C. L.), ' Text-Book
F. Cunningham.
Philadelphia,
1836.
3 vols.
Isles.' London
Gill (W. W.), ' Life in the Southern
[1876].
'
Myths and Songs from the South Pacific' London, 1876.
Ginoulhiac
(Ch.), ' Histoire du regime dotal.' Paris, 1842.
chez certains peuples de I'antiquite.'
Giraud-Teulon
(A.),' La Mere

Rocky

Mountain

"

Ethnology,'vol.

Paris,1867.

originesde la famille.' Geneva, 1874.

Geneva
du manage
et de la famille.'
and Paris,1884.
Les origines
Gisborne
(Lionel),'The Isthmus of Darien in 1852.' London, 1853.
'
Glas (George), The
History of the Discovery and Conquest of the
Islands.'
Trans, from a Spanish Manuscriptby G. G. ; in
Canary
Pinkerton, ' Collection of Voyages and Travels,'vol. xvi. London,
'Les
'

1814.
'
Le mariage civil et le divorce.'
Glasson
(Ernest),
Paris,1880.
'
Brunswick.
Globus. lUustrirte Zeitschrift fiirLander- und Volkerkunde.'
and
Intellectual Diversityof Races.'
Moral
Gobineau
(A. de),' The
Trans, ed. by H. Hotz.
1856.
Philadelphia,
'
dans les etres
Godron
(D. A.), De I'especeet des races
organises.'
2 vols.
Paris,1859.
der Kinder in den Ehen
Die Geschlechtsverschiedenheit
Goehlert (V.),'
;'
vol. xiii. Berlin,1881.
in ' Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,'
die Welt
in den
Goertz
Jahren 1844-1847.'
(Carl von), ' Reise um
vols.
Stuttgartand Tiibingen,1852-54.
3
Origin of Laws, Arts, and Sciences.' Trans.
Goguet (A. v.), 'The

Edinburgh, 1761.
3 vols.
'
di.x-huitieme siecle.'
au
Goncourt
(Edmond and Jules de), La Femme
Paris, 1862.
Gottlund
(C.A.),' Otava eli suomalaisia huvituksia.' Stockholm,1829.

AUTHORITIES

561

QUOTED

of Australia.'
vols.
the
Birds
2
to
London,
Qohn), Handbook
1865.
of
a
History of the Laws, Manners, and Customs
Gray (J. H.), China:
the People.' 2 vols.
London,
1878.
Expeditions of Discovery in NorthGrey (George), Journals of Two
West
and
Western
Australia.'
2 vols.
London, 1 841.
Mikado's
New
Grififis (W. E.), The
York, 1883.
Empire.'
in
Griffith
Bootan,
Assam,
Burma,
(William), Journals of Travels
Calcutta, 1847.
Aftghanistan and the Neighbouring Countries.'
Rechts
Alterthiimer.'
Grimm
(Jacob), 'Deutsche
Gottingen, 1828.
vols.
10
Grote
(George), 'History of Greece.'
London, 1872.
and
der
Physiologic.' 3 vols.
Hamburg
(A.), Lehrbuch
Gruenhagen
Leipzig, 1885-87.
Gubernatis
degli usi nuziali in Italia e presso
(A. de), Storia comparata
gli altri popoli indo-europei.' Milan, 1878.
burgh,
Edinto the Study of Fishes.'
Guenther
(A. C. L. G.), 'An Introduction
'

Gould

'

'

'

'

'

'

1880.

Guinea.'

New

'

The

(F.),

Guizot

H.),

H.

(F.

Guillemard

The

Cruise

London,

History

of the

Marchesa

1889.

of Civilization.'

Trans,

'

Histoire

3 vols.

(E.), 'Die

der alten
Heirathsgebrauche
vol.
v.
Studien,'
Berlin, 1S62.
der
(Ernst), Generelle
Morphologie

Inder

'

in

Alb.

Weber,

Indische

'

Haeckel

3 vols.

Hazlitt.

W.

'

Gumplowicz

'

by

naturelle, civile,et geographique de TOrenoque.'

Avignon, 1758.
(L.), Grundrissder
Sociologie.' Vienna, 1885.

Gumilla(Jose),

Haas

and

Kamschatka

to

1846.

London,
Trans.

'

Organismen.'

vols.

Berlin, 1866.
'

Reisebriefe.'

Indische

Berlin, 1884.

'

Klamath
Nation
A
in
Science
:
(Horatio), The
Weekly
;
of all the
Arts
and
York,
New
Sciences,' vol. xix.
Newspaper
1892.
Hall
and
Life among
the Esquimaux.'
New
(C. F.), Arctic Researches
York, 1865.
of the State
Hallam
of Europe during the
Middle
(Henry), 'View
Ages.'
Hale

'

'

'

vols.

Paris, 1840.
'

(Alex.),

Hamilton
'

Collection

New

of

Account

Voyages

and

of

the

East

Travels,' vol.

Indies

'

in

Pinkerton,

viii.

London, 1811.
Letourneux
La
(A.) and
(A.),
Kabylie et les coutumes
Kabyles.' 3 vols.
Paris, 1873.
Indians
in
Smithsonian
Hardisty (W. L.), The Loucheux
Report,'
;
1 866.
Washington.
Harkness
(H.), 'A Description of a Singular Aboriginal Race
Inhabiting
the Neilgherry Hills.'
London, 1832.
of
Harmon
in the Interior
(D. W.), A Journal of Voyages and Travels
North
America.'
Andover, 1820.
Hartmann
C.
(E. von),
Trans,
Philosophy of the Unconscious.'
by W.
London, 1884.
Coupland.
3 vols.
Hartmann
Affen.'
(Robert), Die menschenahnlichen
Leipzig,1883.
Hartshorne
in
The
Indian
(B. F.), 'The Weddas
;
Antiquary,'vol. viii.
1879.
Bombay,
Haushofer
der Statistik.'
(Max), Lehr- und Handbuch
Vienna, 1882.
An
Hawkesworth
Account
of
in the Southern
(John),
Voyages
Hemisphere.'
London, 1773.
3 vols.
'

Hanoteau

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

THE

562

HISTORY

'

(A. von),

Haxthausen

HUMAN

OF

Russian

The

MARRIAGE

Empire.'

Trans.

vols.

London,

1856.
'Transcaucasia.'

Haycraft Q. B.),
'

some

1854.
Results

Royal

the

of

tions
Varia-

Temperature
of

Society

Edinburgh,'

vol.

1880.

'The

E.),

(W.

of

Transactions

Edinburgh,

xxix.
Hearn

On
'

in

London,
Physiological

Trans.

'

Household.'

Aryan

London

and

Melbourne,

1879.

(S.),'A

Hearne

from

Journey

Prince

of

Wales's

Fort

the

to

Northern

Dublin, 1796.

Ocean.'

och
(A. O.), ' Strapatser
etnografiska forskningar ; in ' Helsingfors Dagblad,'
1881.
Familie.'
Hellwald
(F. von), ' Die menschliche
Leipzig, 1889.
in L. Hermann,
HandHensen
(V.),' Die Physiologic der Zeugung
;
buch
der Physiologic,' vol. vi.,pt. ll.
Leipzig, 18S1.
Heriot
London,
1S07.
(George), ' Travels
through the Canadas.'
der
Ed.
Hermann
(K. F.), ' Lehrbuch
griechischen Privatalterthiimer.'
B.
im
H.
and
Bliimner.
1882.
by
Freiburg
Tiibingen,
Herodotus,
''laropimv Aoyot 6'.'
General
the West
Indies.'
Herrcra
(Antonio de), 'The
History of
6 vols.
Trans.
London,
1825-26.
'

Heikel

'

'

(J. J.),

Herzog

'

Abriss

der

Kirchengeschichte.'

gesammten

vols.

1S76-82.
Erlangen,
Hauck
Plitt
(Alb.), ' A
(G. L.), and
ed. by Philip Schaff.
Trans,
3 vols.

Religious Encyclopaedia.'
New
York, 1882-83.
Celebes.'
London,
1889.

in North
(S. J.),'A Naturalist
(J. M.),
Ethnographische

Hickson

'

Hildebrandt

ihre

'

Nachbaren

'

in

Zeitschr.

Notizen

f.

iiber

Ethnol.,' vol.

Wakamba

Berlin, 1878.

x.

'

(B. H.), On the Origin, "c., of the Kocch, Bodo,

Hodgson
People ; in Jour. As. Soc. Bengal,' vol. xviii., pt.
'

und

and

'

Dhimal

ii.

Calcutta,

1850.

(C. P.), 'Reminiscences

and
Notter
(F.),

Hodgson
Hofacker

und

Menschen

(W.

C),

'

The

von

London,
1846.
weiche
sich
Eigenschaften,

den

Aeltern

auf

die

bei

Nachkommcn

1827.
and

Past

Australia.'

Ueber

Thieren

Tiibingen,

vererben.'
Holden

of
'

of

Future

the

Kaffir

Races.'

London

[1866].
(G.), Ethnologisk Skizze af Angmagsalikerne
;
188S.
Copenhagen,
Gronland,' vol. x.
om
Skizzen
iiber
(H. J.), Ethnographische
Holmberg
'

Holm

'

'

Amerika

russischen

'

'

in

Societatis

Acta

Helsingfors, 1856.
von),
Encyclopiidic
(Franz
2 parts.
Leipzig, 1873-76.
Africa.'
Years
in South
(E,), Seven

'

in

Meddelelser

die

Volker

Scientiarum

des

Fennica;,'

vol. iv.

'

Holtzendorff

Holub

der

'

Rechtswissenschaft.'

vols.

Trans.

London,

1881.
'

Homer,
'

Homer's

The

Iliad.'

Odyssey.

xxi.-xxiv.'

Books

Ed.

by

S. G.

Hamilton.

London,

1883.

Journals.' 2
(J.D.), 'Himalayan
the
Months
fW.
H.), Ten
among

Hooker

vols.

'

Hooper

Tents

London,
of

the

1855.
Tuski.'

London,

1853.
'

Hosea,

The

Book

(J.C),

Houzeau
a

celles

de

of.'
'

"tudes
I'homme.'

sur

les facultes
2

vols.

mentalcs

Mons,

1872.

des

animaux

comparees

AUTHORITIES

Howitt

QUOTED

563

'

'

'

Australian
Relations
in
Smithsonian
(A. W.),
Group
;
Report/ 1883. Washington.
in Tartary, Thibet, and
(E. R.), Travels
China, during the Years
'

Hue

1844-1846.'
Huebschmann

Trans.

(H.),

schrift

der

'

'

'

'Zeit-

persische Verwandtenheirath
; in
Morgenlandischen
Gesellschaft,'vol.

Personal

Narrative

of

Continent.'

New

[1852].

London

die

Deutschen

Leipzig, 1889.
Humboldt
(A. von),
Regions of the

vols.

Ueber

Travels

the

Equinoctial
London, 1814-

to

7 vols.

Trans.

xliii.

1829.
'

Political

Essay
181

London,
(D.), Essays
'

Hume

Green

and

'

(W. W.),
1872.

Hunter

of

Spain.'

New

Trans.

Political,and
Literary.'
2 vols.
London, 1875.
Journal of the Transactions

Grose.

Historical

Norfolk

and

Kingdom

Moral,
H.

T.

(John), 'An

Hunter

the

on

vols.

1.

Island,' "c.

The

London,

of Rural

Annals

Ed.

T.

by

at

Port

H.

son
Jack-

1793.
3 vols,

Bengal.'

London,

1868-

'A

of
Comparative
Dictionary of the
Non-Aryan
Languages
Asia.'
1868.
and
London,
High
Kin
Considered
with
Huth
(A. H.), The
Marriage of Near
respect to
of Nations,' "c.
the Laws
London, 1887. (First edition, 1875.)
in Nature.'
Place
to Man's
as
Huxley (T. H.), Evidence
London, 1863.
Hyades (P.), Ethnographie des Fuegiens ; in Bull. Soc. d'Anthr.,'ser.
vol. X.
iii.,
Paris, 1887.
Deniker
and
(J.), Mission
Scientifique du Cap Horn, 1882-1883.
Tome
vii.
Anthropologie, Ethnographic.' Paris, 1891.
"

India

'

'

'

'

'

'

Im
'

(E. F.), 'Among

Antiquary (The),

Thurn

Indian

Isaeus,
'

'

Ilepi

Indians

of

Guiana.'

Journal of Oriental
'AnoWodcopov KKijpov.'

Tov

IlepiTOV

the

K\i]pov.

Uvppov
'

Jacobs (Friedrich),

London, 1883.
Bombay.

Research.'

Schriften.'

Vermischte

S vols.

Gotha

and

Leipzig,

1823-44.
'

Jacobs (Joseph),
'

On

the

Studies

vol.
Inst.,'

in

Jewish

Characteristics

Racial

London,

XV.

Statistics.'

London,

of

Jews

Modern

'

1891.
Jour.

in

'

Anthr.

1886.

'

in den
Philippinen.' Berlin, 1S73.
(F.), Reisen
from
the
of Laws
Translations
General
Code
of the
Jamieson (G.),
in
Chinese
vii.
Laws
The
China
Marriage
Empire ;
Review,'
;
vol. X.
Hongkong, 1881-82.
Geschlechts
bei Mensch
Janke (H.),'Die willkiirliche Hervorbringungdes
Hausthieren.'
Berlin
and
und
Leipzig, 1887.
Gebrauche
der
Munda-Kolhs
in
Jellinghaus (Th.), Sagen, Sitten und
Chota
Nagpore ; in Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,' vol. iii. Berlin, 1871.
und Korperbemalen.'
Joest (Wilh.), Tatowiren, Narbenzeichnen
Berlin,

Jagor

'

'

'

"

'

'

'

'

1887.

Johnston (H. H.),

"

'The

River

Johnstone (J.C),
Jolly (J.), Ueber

'

'

'

Indern;'
und

Kilima-njaro Expedition.'

The

London,

18S6.

London,
1884.
Maoria.'
London,
1874.

Congo.'

rechtliche
bei
den
alten
Stellung der Frauen
Sitzungsberichle der philosophisch-philologischen

die
in

'

historischen

Miinchen,' 1876.

Classe

der

Akademie

der

Wissenschaften

Munich.
00^

zu

HISTORY

THE

564

OF

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

The
Grammar
of Ornament.'
London
Jones (Owen),
[1865].
Kutchin
in 'Smithsonian
Tribes;'
(S.), 'The
Report,' 1866.
Jones
Washington.
Josephus, 'lov8aiK7]iaXaxTfcos Xoyoi ^'.'
Ireland
'Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and
(The).' London.
of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal.' Calcutta.
Paris.
Asiatique.'
of the Ceylon Branch
of the Royal Asiatic
Society.' Colombo.
of the Ethnological Society of London.'
" Proceedings of the Royal Society of New
South
Wales.'
Sydney
'

'

and

London.

of

the

of

the

Royal Geographical Society of London.'

Statistical
Society.' London.
Juan (George) and Ulloa (A. de), A Voyage to South
Collection
of
in
and
Pinkerton,
Voyages
'

America.'

'

London,

'Judges,
Justinian,

Institutiones.'

Trans.
'

'

'

Rigv^eda

The

'

Oldest

Kirjallisuuden

Suomalaisen

Helsingfors, 1870.
Kalevala
(The), the Epic

Kames

the

Literature

vols.

NewYork,

(Henry

Home),'

Seuran

of Finland.'

Poem

Sketches

of the

taikka

Kanteletar

Indians.'

Toimituksia,'
Trans,

Kansan

Suomen

of

History

Explorations.' 2 vols.
der
Sitten.'
Metaphysik

(E.
(I.),'Die

Kant

the

by J.

vol. xlviii.

M.

Crawford.

I.S88.

1 81 3.
'Arctic
K.),

Kane

of

1886.

Boston,

Kalevala.'

'

of.'

Book

(Adolf),

Kaegi

xiv.

181 3.

The
'

Trans.
vol.

Travels,'

Man.'

3 vols.

burgh,
Edin-

Philadelphia, 1856.
vols.
Konigsberg,

virsia.'

vanhoja laulujaja

179S-

fors,
Helsing-

1864.
'

(Leopold), Bilder aus dem

Heidelberg, 1881.
Kautsky (Carl), Die
Entstehung der
vol. xii.
Stuttgart, 1882.
Kearns
(J. F.), Kalyan'a Shat'anku,
Katscher

chinesischen

'

of

Hindus
'

The

Keating

Tribes

Peter's
Kent

vols.

'

of

the

on

Cruise

Our

Adve7ittire

and

'

of
First Book
Kings, The
Klaproth (H. J. von), Asia
Klemm
(G.), Allgemeine
Leipzig, 1843-52.
Knox

Knox

Law.'

American

Ed.

to

Guinea.'

New
'

Narrative

Frauen.'

of the

the

of

by

Source

O.

W.

St.

Holmes.

Beas^le^

3 vols.

London, 1S85.
vSurveying Voyages
London,
1839.
of the

Polyglotta.'
Cultur-Geschichte

parts.
der

Paris, 1831.
Menschheit.'

10

vols.

6 vols.

Dresden, 1854-59.
Historical
Relation
(Robert), Captai?i, 'An
1817.
Ceylon.' London,
of Men.'
The
Races
(Robert), M.D.,
London,
Die

Ceremonies

the.'

'

'

'

Kosmos,'

1868.

an

Fitz-Roy (R.),

and

Marriage

'

in

and

1873.

Boston,
'

'

Familie

[London, 1865 ?]
Expedition to
Philadelphia, 1824.
of

vols.

Commentaries

Keyser (Arthur),
King (P. Parker)

Madras,

Narrative
2

the

or

Leipzig

India.'

South
'

River.'

(James),
4

of

H.),

(W.

India.'

South

und

Ehe

'

Leben.'

'

of

the

Island

1850-62.

of

S66

HISTORY

THE

(J.J.

Labillardiere

'

Occident.'

of

Account

An

de

in Search

Voyage
vols.

droit

du

Histoire

Trans.

of La
1800.

London,
fonci^re

propriete

en

Paris, 1839.

Recherches
'

Les

(Petrus),

civile

la condition

sur

1843.
(A.),
Lacassagne
Laestadius

'

MARRIAGE

1791-1793.'

Years

(Edouard),

Laboulaye
'

de),

Houtou

in the

Pdrouse

HUMAN

OF

'

femmes.'

Paris,

Paris, 1881.

tatouages.'

'

lappfrieri;' in

Ett

politique des

et

Svenska

folkets

seder.'

holm,
Stock-

1846.
Histoire
du droit civil de Rome
droit franqais.'
Laferriere
et du
(L. F. J.),'
6 vols.
Paris, 1846-58.
'
des sauvages
Lafitau
ameriquains comparees
auxmoeurs
(J,F.), Moeurs
des premiers temps.'
2 vols.
Paris, 1724.
'
in the Timannee,
Kooranko, and Soolima
Laing (A. Gordon), Travels
Africa.'
in Western
Countries
London,
1825.
^Modern
and
of the
of the Manners
Customs
Lane
(E. W.), 'An Account
vols.
2
London,
1849.
Egyptians'
'
and
Custom
London,
1885.
Myth.'
Lang (Andrew),
of the
H.
and
in Various
Parts
Travels
'Voyages
(G.
von),
Langsdorf
vols.
1803-1807.'
2
London,
1813-14.
World, during the Years
Siberia.'
Lansdell
2 vols.
London, 1882.
(Henry), ' Through
Larousse

'

dictionnaire
universel
du
(Pierre), Grand
in
1866-76.
progress.
Supplements,
Paris,
2 vols.
(R. G.), Descriptive Ethnology.'
'Lectures
on
Physiology, Zoology,
(W.),
'

Latham
Lawrence

London,

of Man.'
'

(H. C),

Lea

An

Historical

xix"

1859.

London,
and

15 vols.

siecle.'

the

tory
His-

Natural

1823.

Sketch

of Sacerdotal

Celibacy

in the

Christian

Church.'

Boston, 1884.
(Gustave), ' La civilisation

Bon

Le

'

L'homme

et

les societes.'

H.),
Charlemagne.'
Leguevel de Lacombe
E.

(W.

Lecky

V,

'

of

History
2

vols.

Arabes.'

des
2

vols.

Paris,

Morals

from

Madagascar

et aux

European

London,

(B. F.),'Voyage

Paris, 1884.
1881.

Augustus

to

1877.
a

lies Comores.'

vols.

Paris, 1840.
As.
Veddas
of Ceylon;'
in 'Jour. Roy.
(C. J. R.), 'The
vol.
ix.
Soc. Ceylon
Branch,'
Colombo, 1887.
'
and
the Zulus
Amatongas.'
Edinburgh, 1875.
i/'Leslie (David), Among
*
la
du
de
famille.'
volution
L'e
et
Paris, 1S88.
Letourneau
mariage
(Ch.),
'
1881.
Trans.
Based
London,
Sociology
Ethnography.'
upon
'
'
der
Handworterbuch
in
Rud.
Leuckart
Wagner,
(Rud.), Zeugung
;
1853.
Physiologie,' vol. iv. Brunswick,
2

Le

Mesurier

'

'

Leviticus.'

(T. H.), ' Wild

(Hubert), 'The
(M.) and Clarke

Lewin
t

Lewis
Lewis

and

across

the

Laws

Ancient

(W.),
American

1870.
London,
London,
1889.
of the Missouri
Source
River,
India.'

of South-Eastern

Races

'

Travels

of Wales.'
to

Continent

the
to

the

Pacific

Ocean.'

Sacred

Books

London,

1814.
'

Li

Ki

by James Legge.
iv.
Oxford, 1885.
in Southern
(H.), 'Travels

(The),'
vol.

Lichtenstein

Trans,

1812-15.
Lichtschein
(L.), ' Die
Leipzig, 1879.

Ehe

nach

'

The

Africa.'

mosaisch-talmudischer

(R.), Die Zigeuner.' Leipzig, 1863.

der Familie.'
Lippert (Julius),'Die Geschichte
Liebich

Trans.

of

vols.

China,'
London,

Auffassung.'

'

Stuttgart, 1884.

AUTHORITIES

QUOTED

'

1886-87.
Lisiansky (U.),
'

the World.'
Voyage round
under
hosten
Helsingfors
Travels
(David), 'Missionary
'

Livingstone

Africa,' London,
Lobo

(Jerome),

'A

London,

Soir(fer

Litteriira

Menschheit.'

der

Lippert (Julius), Kulturgeschichte

567

vols.

1814.

1849.' Helsingfors, 1849.

and

Researches

in

Abyssinia.'

to

Trans.

in

'

(Domenico),
del

tion
Collec-

18 14.

Appunti
;'

Fuoco

'

Pinkerton,

and

Travels,' vol. xv.

London,
Voyages
'
of the Japanese
Penal
Codes
Longford (J.H.), A Summary
;
As.
Soc. Japan,' vol. v., pt. II.
Yokohama,
1877.
Naturalist
in Vancouver
Lord
Island
and
British
(J. K.), 'The
1866.
London,
2 vols.
Terra

South

1857.

Voyage

of

Lovisato

Stuttgart,

etnografici

'Cosmos

in

di

accenni

con

Guida

'

in

'

Trans.

Columbia.'

geologici

Cora,' vol. viii.

sulla

Turin,

1884-85.
London,
1S48.
(Hugh), 'Sarawak.'
Lubbock
Origin of Civilisation
(John), The
Low

'

of Man.'

Times.'

'Prehistoric

'

(Prosper),

Lucas

naturelle.'
Luettke

(Moritz),

'

1890.
philosophique et
Paris, 1847-50.

Traite
vols.

Islam

Der

and

the

Condition

Primitive

1889.
London,

London,

und

seine

Vdlker.'

Cannibals.'

Lumholtz

physiologique

de

I'hereditc

Giitersloh, 1878.

London,

(Carl), 'Among
1889.
Studies, Religious and Social.'
London, 1882.
Lyall (A. C.), 'Asiatic
The
Private
the
of
Journal during
Lyon (G. F.),
Voyage
Discovery under
1824.
Captain Parry.' London,
'

Macdonald
and

(D.), 'Oceania:
London,
1889.

Linguistic

(Duff), 'Africana.'

i^Macdonald
Macfie

(M.),

'

Vancouver

Macgillivray (John), 'Narrative

vols.

Island

and

and
of

Anthropological.'

the

1882.

London,

British

Columbia.'

Voyage

Melbourne

*of

London,

Rattlesnake.''

1852.
Macieiowski
(W. A.), Slavische
Rechtsgeschichte.'
Stuttgart and Leipzig, 1835-39.

1865.
2

vols.

vols.

London,

'

'

Mackenzie

(Ale.\.), Voyages
Oceans.'

Pacific

'

and

Exogamy

Endogamy
and

Levirate

series, vol. xxi.

Mahon

Ed.

and

Frozen

by. John Kirkpatrick.

and

Laws

Theory.'

History.' London,

series, vol. xxi.

Mac

Law.'

Kafir

of

Patriarchal

in Ancient

'Studies

The

the

Customs.'

Mount

1858.

(J.F.), 'The

McLennan

'

Roman

'

Coke,

to
...

Studies
in
(Thomas),
Edinburgh, 1886.
(John), A Compendium

Maclean

Montreal

1801.

London,

Mackenzie

'

from

Trans.

London,

'

'

in

The

London,

1885.

1886.

Fortnightly Review,'

new

Fortnightly Review,'

new

1877.
'

Polyandry ;
London, 1877.
Far
Cathay and

in

'

The

'
Farther
India.'
London,
(A. R.),
1893.
Hindu
of
Law.'
(W. H.), 'Principles
Calcutta, 1880.

Macnaghten
Law.'
Calcutta, 1881.
Principles of Muhammadan
McNair
and
the Malays.'
London, 1878.
(F.), Perak
in India.'
of Service
London,
Macpherson
(S. Ch.), Memorials
and
Science
Madras
(The).' Madras.
Journal of Literature
de
Gentibus
(Olaus), Historia
Septentrionalibus.'
Magnus
'

'

'

1865.

'

1555-

Rome,

THE

568

'

Maine
"

Dissertations

'Lectures

OF

Ancient

(H. J. S.),
'

" "

HISTORY

on

the

on

Law.'

Early
Early

'

(W.), Mordvankansan
(J.),'Essay on

Mainoff
Malcolm

London,

the

Law

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

London,
and

1885.

Custom.'

London, 1883.
History of Institutions.'
1875.
London,
haatapoja.' Trans.
Helsingfors, 1883.
Bhills ;' in 'Trans.
Roy. As. Soc.,' vol.

i.

1827.
'

and
the Sonthals.'
London
(E. G.), Sonthalia
[1867].
of the Andaman
Man
Islands
(E. H.), On the Aboriginal Inhabitants
;
in 'Jour. Anthr.
vol.
xii.
Inst.,'
London, 1885.
Mannhardt
Waldund
Feldkulte.'
2 vols.
(W.),
Berlin, 1875-77.
iiber die
Mantegazza (Paolo), Anthropologisch-kulturhistorische Studien
Geschlechtsverhaltnisse
des Menschen.'
1888.
Trans.
Jena,
Die
Trans.
Hygieine der Liebe.'
Jena, 1887.
Physiologie du plaisir.' Trans.
Paris, 1886.
de
Rio
la Plata e Tenerife.'
Milan, 1867.
of.'
Laws
Trans,
by G. Biihler.
Oxford, 1886.
Manu, The
Mommsen
der
romischen
AlterMarquardt (J.)and
(Th.), Handbuch
thiimer.'
Leipzig, 1871-82.
7 vols.
Marsden
(W.), 'The
History of Sumatra.'
London, 181 1.
Marshall
the Todas.'
London,
(W. E.), A Phrenologist amongst
1873.
Martin
of the
Natives
of the Tonga
Islands
piled
Com(John), 'An Account
Man

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

from
.

Martineau

vols.

the

Communications

of

William

Mr.

18 17.
Types of Ethical

'

(James),
(C. F. Ph. von),

Theory.' 2 vols.
O.xford, 1889.
Beitrage
Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde
Amerika's
Brasiliens.'
zumal
2 vols.
Leipzig, 1867.
On
Works
Mason
of
;' in
(F.),
Dwellings,
Art, Laws, "c., of the Karens
Soc.
1868.
'Jour. As.
Bengal,' vol. xxxvii., pt. ii. Calcutta,
Mathew
The
Australian
Qohn),
Aborigines ; in
Jour. " Proceed.
South
and
Roy. Soc. New
Wales,' vol. xxiii. London
Sydney, 1889.
Matthes
Zuid-Celebes.'
The
(B. F.), Bijdragen tot de Ethnologic van
Hague, 1875.
Mauch
im
Innern
(Carl), Reisen
von
Siid-Afrika, 1865-1872.' Petermann's
no.
viii.,
Mittheilungen,' Erganzungsband
Gotha, 1874.
37.
der Warme.'
Mayer Q. R.), Die Mechanik
Stuttgart, 1874.
Die
der
und
Romer.'
Rechte
(Samuel),
Mayer
Israeliten, Athener
2 vols.
Leipzig, 1862-66.
Hindu
and
Law
on
Usage.'
Madras, 1888.
Mayne (J. D.), 'A Treatise
in
Island.'
'Four
Years
British
Columbia
and
Vancouver
Mayne (R. C),
1862.
London,
Erbrecht.'
Vienna, 1873.
Mayr (Aurel), Das indische
Munich, 1877.
Mayr (G.), Die Gesetzmassigkeit im Gesellschaftsleben.'
Ride
of New
Meade
Districts
(Herbert), 'A
through the Disturbed
Islands.'
of the
South
Zealand
Account
Sea
some
; together with
London, 1870.
Meares
in the Years
to
1788 and i7S9from China
(John), Voyages Made
of America.'
the NorthWest
Coast
London, 1790.
Medhurst
in China;'
in
(W. H.),
Marriage, Affinity, and Inheritance
'Trans.
vol.
iv.
As.
Soc.
China
Hongkong,
1855.
Branch,'
Roy.
Ed. by
Meier
(M. H. E.) and Schomann
(G. F.), Der attische Process.'
H.
Lipsius. Berlin, 1883-87.
J.
Russlandes.'
Meiners
und
vols.
2
neuern
(C), Vergleichung des iiltern,
Leipzig, 1798.
Meinicke
2 vols.
Leipzig, 1875-76
(C. E.), Die Inseln des stillen Oceans.'
Mela
De
Situ Orbis.'
(Pomponius),
Martius

'

zur

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

Mariner.'

London,

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

AUTHORITIES

'

Memoires

'

Memoirs

Merolla

de

la Societc

Read

before

da

(F.),

'

London.'

Anthropological Society of
(Jerome), 'A Voyage to Congo
'

in

Pinkerton,
London,
1S14.
;

vol. xvi.
Tribes

The

Paris.'

d'Anthropologie de

Trans.

Travels,'
Metz

569

the

Sorrento

Countries.'

QUOTED

the

Inhabiting

and

several

of

Collection

and

Voyages

Hills.'

Neilgherrv

other

Mangalore,

1864.
U^

Meyer

'

E.

(H.

A.), Manners
13ay Tnbe

Encounter

and
'

of

Customs

in

Woods,

von

den

'

the

of

Aborigines
Tribes

Native

of

the

South

Australia.'
Michaelis

(J. D.), 'Abhandlung

1768.

gen,
'

Commentaries
1

the

on

Laws

of

Ehegesetzen

Moses.'

Trans.

Mosis.'

Gottin-

vols.

London,

8 14.
'

Milman

1867.
(H. H.), History of Latin Christianity.' 9 vols. London,
Mitchell
Considered
in its
in Marriage
(Arthur), Blood-Relationship
Influence
Anthr.
the
in
Mem.
Soc.,' vol. ii.
Offspring ;
upon
'

'

'

1866.

London,
Mitchell

'

Interior
of
Eastern
Expeditions into the
London, 1839.
Miltermaier
Privatrechts.'
gemeinendeutschen
(C. J. A.), Grundsatzedes
2 vols.
1847.
Regensburg,
Modigliani (Elio), Un viaggio a Nias.'
Milan, 1890.
Mohnike
in
Die
Affen
auf
den
indischen
Inseln
Das
Ausland,'
(O.),
;
1872.
Augsburg.
Moller
i Kongo.'
vols.
2
ar
(P.), Pagels (G.),and
Gleerup (E.), Tre

(T. L.),

Australia.'

Three

vols.

'

'

'

'

'

'

Stockholm,
Mommsen

1887-88.
'

(Theodor),
6 vols.

Montesquieu

de

de),

Secondat

Trans,

and

Tyerman

'

des
I'esprit

De

George

of

(William) and

Provinces

of

vols.

London,

Travels

vols.

P.

loix.'

and

the Rev.

by

London,
'

Trebeck

Hindustan

and

Voyages

Bennet.'

(George), Travels
the
Panjab.' Ed.

son.
Dick-

vols.

Daniel

1831.
the

in

by

Himalayan

H.

H.

Wilson.

1841.

'

Moore

W.

by

1753.

(James), Journal

Moorcroft

of Rome.'

1868-86.

'

Montgomery

History

London,

(Charles

Geneva,

The

(Theofilus), Marriage Customs, Modes

Nations
Propensities of the Various

of
of

Courtship,

the

and

Singular

Universe.'

London,

1814.
'

in Central-Amerika.'
(A.), Reisen
(L. H.), 'Ancient
Society.' London,

Morelet

Morgan
'

\y

"

Houses

House-Life

and

and

Geograph.
Contributions

of

North

of

American

Jena, 1872.

1877.
'

S.
U.
Aborigines.'
Mountain
the Rocky
Region :
Ethnology,' vol. iv. Washington,

American

the

Geolog. Survey
to

Trans.

"

1881.

'League
Systems

'

'

Ho-de'-no-sau-nee,

of the
of

Consanguinity

Smithsonian

and

Contributions

to

or

1851.
Family.'
ton,
Washing-

Iroquois.' Rochester,

Affinity of
Knowledge,'

the

Human
xvii.

vol.

1871.

Moseley (H. N.),

1879.
'

On

the

'

Notes

Inhabitants

Inst.,'vol. vi.
2

Naturalist

of the

London,
(C. O.), The History
vols.
London, 1830.
*

Mueller

by

Admiralty

on

the

Challenger.'

Islands, "c.

'

in

'

London,

Jour. Anthr.

1877.
and

Antiquities of

the Doric

Race.'

Trans.

^
'

Reise

Mueller

Vienna, 1879.
die

um

Anthro-

Erde.'

1868.

pologischerTheil, pt. iii. : Ethnographie. Vienna,

and the Home
(F. Max),
Biographies of Words

of the

'

Aryas.'

1S8S.

London, 1867-75.
Workshop.' 4 vols.
Chips from a German
Comparative Mythology ; in Oxford Essays.' London, 1856.

"

'

'

Mueller

Gustos, 'Am

(Hermann),

Oberlehrc}-, The

'

Moral

Religiousand
Writers.'

London,

Berlin

Neste.'

1883.
(John), ' Original Sanskrit

"

'

of

Fertilisation

'

]\Iuir

Novara

Fregatte

osterreichischen

der

London,

t/*

MARRIAGE

(Friedrich),Allgemeine Ethnographic'

Mueller
'

HUMAN

OF

HISTORY

THE

570

Texts.'

[1881].

Flowers.'
5 vols.

Trans.

London,

metricallyRendered

Sentiments

London,

1868-70.
from

Sanskrit

1875.

Studien.'
Schaffhausen, J864.
Munzinger (W.), Ostafrikanische
with the Patagonians.' London, 1873.
(G. C), 'At Home
Blodbeslaegtede.' Copenhagen,
Mygge (Johannes), Om Aegteskaber mellem
'

Musters

'

1879.
'

Nachtigal (G.), Sahara

(Fridtjof),The
London,

'

Nation

'

Nature

3 vols.

Sudan.'

und

'

Nansen

Crossing of

First

Berlin,1879-89.

Greenland.'

Trans.

vols.

1890.

(The) : a Weekly Journal' New York.

London.
Illustrated Journal of Science.'
; a Weekly
of the Empire of China.'
Trans.
Navarette
(M. F.), 'An Account
; in
of Voyages and
Churchill's
Collection
Awnsham
and
Travels,'
'

vol. i.

London,
'

1704.
of

Residence
in Siam.'
a
London, 1852.
bay,
(J.H.), 'A View of the Hindu Law.' Madras, Calcutta,and Bom1877in 'Zeitschr.
f. vgl. RechtsNeubauer, ' Ehescheidung im Auslande;
wiss.,'vols, v.-ix.
Stuttgart,1884-90.
und
die Tscherkessen.'
Neumann
(K. F.), ' Russland
Stuttgart and
Tiibingen, 1840.
Nicholson
[Toronto, 1872.]
(H. A.), ' Sexual Selection in Man.'
Neale

(F. A.),

Narrative

Nelson

'

"E^coi/ awaycoyi].'
Damascenus,
(Carsten), Travels in Arabia.' Trans. ; in Pinkerton, Collection
of Voyages and Travels,' vol. x.
London, 181 1.
Trans.
Nieuhoff
(Jan), Voyages and Travels into Brazil'
; in PinkerLondon, 1813.
ton, Collection of Voyages and Travels,' vol. xiv.
Nordenskiold
(A. E.), Den andra Dicksonska
expeditionentill Gronland.'
1885.
Stockholm,
Vegas fard kring Asien och Europa.' 2 vols. Stockholm, 1880-81.
ordlista ;
in Nordenskiold, 'VegaNordqvist (O.), Tschuktschisk
vol. i. Stockholm, 1882.
expeditionensvetenskapligaiakttagelser,'
till
den
svenska
hiNordstrom
samhalls-forfattningens
(J.J.), Bidrag
storia.' 2 vols.
1839-40.
Helsingfors,
Nott
Philadelphia,1854.
(J.C.) and Gliddon (G. R.), Types of Mankind.'
handel
och industri.'
Nya Pressen.
Helsingfors.
Tidning for politik,
Nicolaus

'

'

Niebuhr

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

^O'Curry (Eugene),
Ed.

by

W.

'

K.

On

the

(C. T.), ' Liirobok

Stockholm, 1873.
Oettingen (A. von), ' Die
Odhner

Socialethik.'

Manners

Sullivan.
i

and

3 vols.

Sveriges,Norges

Moralstatistik

Erlangen,

1882.

of

Customs

London

in

and
och
ihrer

the Ancient

Irish.'

Dublin, 1873.
Danmarks

historia.'

Bedeutung

fiir eine

AUTHORITIES

QUOTED

571

His
Buddha
:
Life, his Doctrine, his
(Hermann),
Trans,
1882.
London,
by W. Hoey.
Oldfield
the
Ethn.
;' in Trans.
(A.), On
Aborigines of Australia
1865.
N.S., vol. iii. London,
Olivecrona
makars
(S. R. D. K.), Om
giftoriitti bo.'
4th ed.
'

Oldenberg

'

Order.'

'

Soc.,'

'

'

Ortolan

Histoirede

(J.),

Palgrave

Eastern

Arabia.'

of

and

and
Journey through Central
Cambridge, 1866,
Morduanen,
Kasaken, Kalmiicken,'

London

(Edward),'

Palmer

Notes

Inst.,'vol. xiii.
'

Pardessus

and

1773.

obischen

Ostjaken, Samojeden,'"c.

1777.
Grekisk
fornkunskap.'

'

(V. F.),

Palmblad

Leipzig,
der

Merkwiirdigkeiten
and
Leipzig,

"

on

Paris, 1876.

Year's

vols.

Frankfurt

Sec.
'
"

Narrative

(P. S.), ' Merkwiirdigkeiten der

Pallas

"

'

(W. G.),

legislationromaine.'

la

holm.
Stock-

vols.

Australian

some

Tribes

furt
Frank-

Upsal, 1843-45.
;' in 'Jour. Anthr.

London,

1884.
Salique.' Paris, 1843.

Loi

(J.M.),
in the Interior
of Africa.'
(jVIungo), Travels
Edinburgh, 1858.
Parker
Chinese
China
(E. H.), Comparative
Family Law; 'in 'The
vol. viii.
Review,'
Hongkong,
1879-80.
Parkyns (M.), 'Life in Abyssinia.' 2 vols.
London, 1853.
Pausanias, Tijs 'EXXaSo? Trepirjyrjan.'
Percival
Land
of the Veda.'
(Peter),'The
London, 1854.
Perier
les croisements
sur
Soc.
(J.A. N.), 'Essai
ethniques ; in Mem.
d' Anthr.,' vols, i.-ii. Paris, 1860-65.
Perouse
the World, in the Years
(J. F. G. de la),'A Voyage round
1785'

Park

'

'

'

1788.'
Peschel

Petermann

Trans.

London,
1799.
3 vols.
Races
of Man.'
Trans.
London,

(O.),'The
(A.), Mittheilungen
'

Anstalt.'
Petherick

1876.
'

Perthes

geographischer

Gotha.

(John),' Egypt,

the

Soudan

and

Central

Africa.'

Edinburgh

and

1861.

London,
'

Petroff

Justhus

aus

'

(Ivan), Report
'

Alaska

'

in

the

on

Tenth

Population, Industries, and

Census

of

the

United

Resources

of

States.'

Washington,

Voyages

and

1884.
'

Pindar,

UvQi.a.''

Pinkerton

(John),

17 vols.

'

General

'

Pischon

(C. N.), Der

politischeLeben

Plato, 'No/iot.'
Pliny, Historia
Ploss
(H. H.),
'

Collection

of
.

London,

Travels.'

1808-14.
Einfluss

des

Islam

Bekenner.'

seiner

auf

das

hausliche, sociale

Leipzig,

und

1881.

Naturalis.'
'Das

Kind

im

Brauch

und

Sitte

der

Volker.'

vols.

Stuttgart, 1876.
'

Das
2
'

Weib

vols.

Ueber

in

der

Nalur-

und

Volkerkunde.'

Ed.

by

M.

Bartels.

Leipzig, 1887.
die

Ursachen

das
:

'in

Geschlechtsverhaltniss
'

Monatsschnft

der

fiir Geburtskunde

Kinder
und

bedingenden
Frauenkrank-

heiten,'vol. xii. Berlin, 1S58.

Plutarch, XvKovpyos.'
Tlepl TTjS rjdlKTjs
apfTrjs.'
'

'

'

noTrXiKoXaj.'

Poeppig

'

in Chile, Peru
(E.), Reise
Leipzig, 1835-36.

vols.

undaufdem

Amazonenstrome.'

Poiret
Polak

OF

HISTORY

THE

572

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

2 vols.
(J.L. M.),'Voyage en Barbarie.'
Paris,1789.
2 vols. Leipzig,
(J.E.), Persien,Das Land und seine Bewohner.'
1865.
Polo (Marco), The Book
of,Concerning the Kingdoms and Marvels ot
Trans, ed. by H. Yule.
the East.'
2 vols.
London, 1871.
Poole (F.), Queen Charlotte Islands.'
London, 1872.
Finska
Folkets lage och tillPorthan
(H. G.), Anmarkningar rorande
stand ; in
AcadeKongliga Vitterhets,Historic och Antiquitets
miens
Handlingar,'vol. iv. Stockholm, 1795.
Post (A.H.), Afrikanische
2 vols. Oldenburg and Leipzig,
Jurisprudenz.'
1887.
Die Anfiingedes Staats- und Rechtsleben.'
Oldenburg, 1878.
Bausteine fiireine allgemeineRechtswissenschaft
auf vergleichendBasis.'
2 vols.
ethnologischer
Oldenburg, 1880-81.
der Urzeit und die Entstehungder
Die Geschlechtsgenossenschaft
Ehe.'
Oldenburg, 1875.
-'Die
Oldenburg, 1884.
Grundlagen des Rechts.'
burg
OldenStudien zur Entwicklungsgeschichtedes Familienrechts.'
and Leipzig,1890.
'Der
Oldenburg, 1876.
Ursprung des Rechts.'
Potter (John), Archaeologia Graeca, or
the Antiquitiesof Greece.'
vols.
2
1832.
Edinburgh,
Pouchet
of the Human
Race.' Trans, ed. by
(George), The Plurality
H. J. C. Beavan.
London, 1864.
Powell
(Wilfred), Wanderings in a Wild Country ; or. Three Years
'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

the Cannibals

amongst

Britain.'

of New

London, 1883.

'

U.S. Geograph. and Geolog.

(Stephan),'Tribes of California.'
Region : Contributions to North
Survey of the Rocky Mountain
American
vol. iii. Washington, 1877.
Ethnology,'
Lob-nor.'
the Tian
Shan
to
Prejevalsky(N.), From
Kulja, across
Trans.
London, 1879.
Mongolia, the Tangut Country and the Solitudes of Northern
Powers

"

'

'

Tibet.'
Prescott (W.

Trans.
'

vols.
London, 1876.
the Conquest of Peru.'

H.), Historyof

London, 1878.
Leipzig,1884.
Preyer(W.), Die Seeledes Kindes.'
'Specielle
Physiologiedes Embryo.' Leipzig,1885.
Prichard
(J.C), The Natural Historyof Man.'
London, 1845.
Researches
into the PhysicalHistoryof Mankind.'
5 vols. London,
^^36-47Pridham
and Statistical Account
of
(Charles),'An Historical,
Political,
Ceylon.' 2 vols. London, 1849.
Pritchard (W. T.), PolynesianReminiscences.'
London, 1866.
'Proceedingsof the Royal GeographicalSocietyand Monthly Record of
Geography.' London.
Proyart(L.B.), Historyof Loango, Kakongo, and other Kingdoms in
Africa.' Trans. ; in Pinkerton, Collection of Voyages and Travels,'
vol. xvi. London, 1814.
Ptah-Hotep, The Preceptsof.' Trans, by PhilippeVirey ; in Records
of the Past,'
vol. iii.
new
series,
'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

fossiles et hommes
Ouatrefages(A.de), Hommes
sauvages.' Paris,1884.
'The
Human
Species.' London, 1879.
Ouetelet (A.), A Treatise on
Man.'
Trans.
Edinburgh, 1842.
'

Raffles

'

(T. S.), The

Historyof Java.'

vols.

London, 1830.

THE

574

OF

HISTORY

'

erster
(Gerhard), Mein
Romilly (H. H.), 'The Western
Ross
Eastern
(B. R.), 'The

Rohlfs

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

Aufenthalt
Pacific

in Marokko.'

and
'

Tinneh

New

in

Bremen, 1873.
London, 1887.
Report,' 1866.

Guinea.'

'Smithsonian

Washington.
'

Qohn),
History of Corea,
Rossbach
(A.), Untersuchungen
Ross

Ancient

and

iiber

'

Modern.'

die

Pasley [1879].
Stuttgart,

romische

Ehe.'

1853'

(Rudolph),

Roth

On

MoraHty of the Veda.'

Society,' vol. iii.

the

American

the

Trans.

; in 'Journal of
York, 1853.
Trans.
London, 1876.

Oriental

New

'

Princes.'
(Louis), India and its Native
Unveiled.'
London, 1876.
Rowley (Henry), 'Africa
Tribes
of India.'
1882.
London,
(H. B.), The Wild
Rowney
into Tartary and China.'
Trans.
Rubruquis (G. de), Travels
; in
Collection
and
of Voyages
Travels,' vol. vii. London,
ton,
St. Petersburg.
'PyccKaa
Cxapmia.'
Rousselet

'

'

Pinker-

'

'

The

Ruth,

(J. L.), 'Archaologie

1855-56.

'Das

"

Recht.'

mosaische
'

(C),
series

Etude

Hebraer.'

der

vols.

Konigsberg-,

vols.

Berlin, 1853.
d' Anthropologic,'
Kabyle ; in Revue
Paris, 1883.
of Botany.'
Trans.
Oxford, 1882.
of Population.'
2 vols.
London, 1830.
2

'

lafemme

sur

ii.,vol. vi.
'

(Julius), Text-Book
Sadler
Law
(M. T.), 'The
St. John (S.), 'Life in the
Sachs

1.

of

Book

Saalschiitz

Sabatier

181

of

Forests

the

'

Far

East.'

vols.

London,

1862.
St.

Paul,
*

The

'

The

'

Saint-Pierre

The

Epistle to the Ephesians.'

Epistle to the Corinthians.'
First Epistle to Timothy.'
de), Etudes
(J. H. Bernardin

First

de

'

la nature.'

3 vols.

Paris,

1784.
'

Trans.
Salvado(R.), Mdmoires
historiques surl'Australie.'
Paris, 1854.
Trans.
1861.
Australie.'
Paris,
Voyage en
Samuelson
(James), India, Past and Present.'
London, 1890.
and Astronomical
of a Geographical
Sauer
(M.), An Account
Expedition
of Russia
Performed
the
Northern
Parts
to
by Joseph Billings.'
London, 1802.
and
Habits
of Troglodytes
Savage (T. S.), 'A Description of the Characters
'

V*^

'

'

Gorilla.^
'
"

"

Observations

Boston,

Niger \^
Saxo

Boston, 1844.
Grammaticus,
Velschow.

Sayce

'

(A. H.),

'

External

the

on

in

'Boston

1847.
Characters

Journal

of

and

Danica.'
Ed.
by P.
1839-58.
Copenhagen,
Principles of Comparative

Historia

Habits

Natural

E.

of

the

glodytes
Tro-

History,' vol.
Miiller

and

J.

iv.

M.

vols.

The

Philology.'

London,

1874.
Form
of the Human
Skull.'
(Hermann), 'On the Primitive
vol.
vi.
1868.
Anthropological
Review,'
London,
;
in
die
Negritos in den
Philippinen ;
(Alex.), Ueber
Schadenberg
f. Ethnol.,' vol. xii.
'Zeitschr.
Berlin, 1880.
Frankreichs.'
der Rechtsverfassung
Schaeffner
(W.), Geschichte
4 vols.
Frankfurt
am
1845-50.
Main,
Gebriiuche
und
der
Familienleben
.Schellong (O.), 'Ueber
Papuas der
in
Zeitschr.
Finschhafen
f
von
Umgebung
Ethnol.,' vol. xxi.
;
Berlin, 1889.

Schaaffhausen

Trans.

in 'The

'

'

'

'

'

AUTHORITIES

QUOTED

575

Eherecht.'
Erlangen,
(A. von), Das gemeine deutsche
vol. ii.
in
Om
Oprindelse
Astraea,'
Morgongavens
Schlegel,
;
'

Scheurl

18S2.

'

'

'

hagen,
Copen-

1799.
'

Upsal, 1836-79.
Schlyter (C. J.), Juridiska afhandlingar.' 2 vols.
und
Gebniuche
bei
Taufen
und
Schmidt
Hochzeiten,
(Franz), Sitten
in
Weimar,
1863.
Thiiringen.'
Begrabnissen
Schmidt
Freiburg im B., 1881.
(Karl), 'Jus primae noctis.'
'Das
Streit
iiber das jus primae
Zeitschr.
f. Ethnol.,'
noctis;' in
'

'

vol. xvi.

Schmidt's

'

Berlin, 1884.
C.) Jahrbiicher der

(C.

Medicin.'

in-

und

auslcindischen

gesammten

Leipzig.

Crowther
(Samuel), 'Journals of, who Accompanied
(J. F.) and
the Expedition up the Niger, in 1841.'
London, 1842.
Reisen
in Britisch-Guiana.'
(Richard),
Schomburgk
Leipzig,
3 vols.
Schoen

'

1847-48.

Schomburgk
Upper

'

H.),

(Robert

'

Corentyne

Journal of an Expedition from

'Jour. Roy. Geo. Soc.,'vol.

in

Pirara

the

to

London,

xv.

1845.
'

and
Statistical
Information
(H. R.), Historical
Respecting
Tribes
of the
the History, Condition, and
Prospects of the Indian
States'
United
of
(the title-pagesof vols, iv.-vi. read : 'Archives
6
vols.
"c.).
Aboriginal Knowledge,'
Philadelphia, 1851-60.

Schoolcraft

'

B.

'

and

Haldane

(O.),

Schrader

Wigwam.'

(Arthur),

Schopenhauer
R.

in his

Indian

The

'

Prehistoric

New

World

The

York,
as

Will

J. Kemp.
3 vols.
Antiquities of the

1848.
Idea.'

and

London,
Aryan

Trans,

1883-86.
Peoples.'

by

Trans.

London, 1890.
Jevons.
by
Schroeder(L.von),'Die
Hochzeitsgebriiuche der Esten undeinigeranderer
in Vergleichung
finnisch
mit
denen
ugrischer Volkerschaften
Vdlker.'
der indo-germanischen
Berlin, 1888.
und Cultur
in historischer
Indiens
Literatur
Entwicklung.'
Leipzig,
F.

B.

'

1887.
i^

'

(C. W.),

Schuermann

'

Woods,

The

Tribes

Native

(D. von),

Aboriginal
of South

Tribes

of

Port

Lincoln

'

in

Australia.'

'

Der
Amazonas.'
Freiburg im B., 1883.
(Der).' Ed. by F. L. A. von
Lassberg. Tiibingen, 1840.
het
Schwaner
beschrijving van
(C. A. L. M.), 'Borneo:
stroomgebeid
"c.
den
Amsterdam,
1853.
van
Barito,'
Afrika.'
Schweinfurth
von
2 vols.
(Georg), Im Herzen
Leipzig, 1874.
An
Illustrated
Science.
Journal.' Cambridge
(Mass.).
of Domestic
Animals.'
Sebright (J. S.), The Art of Improving the Breeds
London, 1809.
of the
of Herald
Seemann
(B.), Narrative
Voyage
during the Years
London,
1853.
1845-1851.' 2 vols.
Viti.'
Cambridge, 1862.
Leipzig, 1873.
Semper (Karl), Die Palau-Inseln.'
I Crossed
How
Africa.'
Trans.
vols.
2
Serpa Pinto,
London, 1881.
Shooter
(Joseph), The Kafirs of Natal and the. Zulu Country.' Londoit,
1857.
of Southern
Hill Ranges
India.'
Shortt
(John), 'The
Madras,
5 parts.
1870-76.
Hill
'An
of the
Tribes
of the
Account
Neilgherries ; in 'Trans.
vii.
Ethn.
N.
vol.
Soc.,'
S.,
London,
1869.
Great
African
Island.
(James), The
Chapters on Madagascar.'
/ Sibree
London, 1880.

Schuetz-Holzhausen

'

Schwabenspiegel

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

HISTORY

THE

576

HUMAN

MARRIAGE

'

(H. von),

Siebold

OF

iiber die
Insel
Aino
auf der
Ethnologische Studien
Zeitschr.
f.
Ethnol.'
1881.
Supplement zur
Berlin,
The
of Burma.'
Smeaton
Loyal Karens
(D. Mackenzie),
London, 1887
Araucanians.'
New
Smith
(E. R.), 'The
York, 1855.
Years'
of a
Narrative
Five
Residence
Smith
at
(Thomas),
Nepaul.'
vols.
2
London,
1852.
don,
and
Smith
Roman
(William), Dictionary of Greek
Antiquities.' Lon1849.
and
Cheetham
(Samuel), 'A Dictionary of Christian
Antiquities.'
vols.
2
London, 1875-80.
and
(G. E.), A Dictionary of Greek
Wayte (William) and Marindin
Roman
In
";c.
Antiquities.'
progress. London, 1890,
Smith
bridge,
Cam(W. Robertson), Marriage and
Kinship in Early Arabia.'
1S85.
Annual
Smithsonian
of
Institution,
Report of the Board
Regents.'
Washington.
The
of Victoria.'
vols.
Aborigines
(R. Brough),
2
Smyth
London,
'

Yesso.'

'

'

'

'

"

'

'

'

1878.

(W. Parker), 'A Two

London,
1857.
(Rud.), Institutionen

Snow

Years'

'

Sohm

'

Collectanea

des

Rerum

Solinus,
Berlin, 1864.

Cruise

off

romischen

Tierra

del

Rechts.'

Memorabilium.'

Fuego.'

vols.

Leipzig, 1884.
by Th. Mommsen.

Ed.

Missionary Magazine (The).' London.

London,
Southey (R.), History of Brazil.'
1810-19.
3 vols.
Aus
West-Afrika.'
(Hermann),
Leipzig, 1879.
Soyaux
vols.
Trans.
2
Hope.'
Sparrman (A.), A Voyage to the Cape of Good
London,
1786.
London, 1873-81.
Spencer (Herbert), Descriptive Sociology.' 8 vols.
Essavs
:
London,
Scientific,Political,and
Speculative.' 2 vols.

'

American

South

'

'

'

'

'

1883:
i8Sr.
2 vols.
London,
Principles of Psychology.'
of
In
Sociology.'
Principles
progress. London, 18S5, "c.
Alterthumskunde.'
Eranische
Leipzig, 1871-78.
Spiegel (F.),
3 vols.
F.
and
Martius
B.
Ph.
in Brazil
in the
von)
(C.
von), 'Travels
Spix(J.
Years
2 vols.
1817-1820.' Trans.
1824.
London,
and
Studies
1868.
of Savage Life.'
London,
Sproat (G. M.), Scenes
of
The
States
Central
America.'
London,
1858.
Squier (E. G.),
Observations
the Archaeology
and
on
Ethnology of Nicaragua ;'
American
Ethn.
in 'Trans.
Soc.,' vol. iii.,
York, 1853.
pt. i. New
Primitive
'The
in
its
Starcke
(C. N.),
Development.'
Family
Origin and
London, 1889.
of Sex.'
Starkweather
(G. B.), The Law
London, 1883.
'Account
Stavorinus
of
Batavia.'
and
Trans.; in Pinkerton,
(J.S.),
Java
'Collection
of Voyages
and
xi.
vol.
Travels,'
London, 1812.
and
Law
Custom
of Hindoo
Castes.'
Steele (Arthur), The
London, 1868.
Durch
Central-Brasilien.'
Steinen
den),
(Karl von
Leipzig, 1886.
dem
Lande
Kamtschatka.'
Steller (G. W.),
furt
Frankvon
Beschreibung
and
Leipzig, 1774.
The
in
ceed.
Aborigines of Australia
Stephens (Edward),
Jour. " Pro;
Soc.
xxiii.
N.
S.
vol.
and
Wales,'
Sydney
Roy.
London,
'

The

'

The

'

^/

'

'

'

'

^/

'

'

'

'

'

'

1889.
Stewart

'

(R.),

Notes

vol. xxiv.
Stone

(O. C),

'A

on

Northern

Cachar

'

in

'

Jour.

As.

Soc.

Calcutta, 1855.
Few

Months

in

New

Guinea.'

London,

1880.

Bengal,'

AUTHORITIES

QUOTED

577

'

[Si^Xoiif'.'
reu"y pa(piK(ov
in
'The
Stulpnagel (C. R.), 'Polyandry in the Himalayas;'
vol.
vii.
Antiquary,'
Bombay, 1878.
Sturluson
(Snorri), Heimskringlaeller Norges Kongesagaer.'

Strabo,

'

R.

Indian

Ed.

by

C.

Christiania, 1868.

Unger.

'The

Kings.' Trans,
by
Heimskringla or the Sagas of the Norse
S. Laing, ed. by R. B. Anderson.
London, i88g.
4 vols.
Australia.'
Sturt
of
an
(Charles), Narrative
Expedition into Central
2 vols.
London, 1849.
in den
des
Suessmilch
Veranderungen
(J.P.), Die gottliche Ordnung
menschlichen
Geschlechts.'
2 vols.
Berlin, 1761-62.
der
der
Aufhebung
Leibeigenschaft und
Sugenheim
(S.), Geschichte
Horigkeit in Europa.' St. Petersburg, 1861.
Sully (James), Outlines of Psychology.' London, 1884.
Trans.
de), Memoirs.'
Sully (Maximilian de Bethune, Duke
5 vols.
London, 1778.
'

'

'

'

'

'

Tacitus, Germania'
(G.), The
TapHn
'

'

Narrinyeri

in

Woods,

'

Native

Tribes

of

South

Australia.'
'

Zealand
and
its Inhabitants.'
(R.), Te Ika a Maui
; or, New
London, 1870.
skildras
in
folket
det
i Kalevala;
sasom
(R.), Finska
Tengstrom
ii.
vol.
Helsingfors, 1845.
Joukahainen,'
"^Tennent
(James Emerson),
Ceylon.' 2 vols.
London, i860.
Tertullian, Ad Uxorem.'
i/-Theal (G. McCall),
History of the Emigrant Boers.'
London, 1888.
of the Merovingian
London
Era.' Trans.
Thierry (Augustin), Narratives

Taylor

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

[1845]i/^homson

(J.P.),

'

British

Guinea.'

New

Masai

(Joseph),'Through

Thomson

Thunberg (C. P.), 'An Account

Pinkerton, Collection
'

of

of

London,

Land.'
the

Cape
Voyages and

1892.

London,

1887.

of Good

Hope.'
Travels,'vol. xvi.

Trans.

in

London,

1814.
Abo.
Tidningar utgifne af et Sallskap i Abo.'
in America.'
Tocqueville (Alexis de), Democracy
London, 1889.
and
Tod
Antiquities of Rajast'han.'
(James), 'Annals
'

'

Trans.

vols.

vols.

Madras,

1873'

matrimonia
Topelius (Zachris), De modo
jungendi apud Fennos
quondam
vigente.' Helsingfors, 1847.
Topinard (Paul),'Anthropology.' Trans.
London, 1878.
Transactions
of the American
York.
Ethnological Society.' New
of the Asiatic
Society of Japan.' Yokohama.
of the China
Branch
of the Royal Asiatic
Society.' Hongkong.
of the Ethnological Society of London.'
series.
New
London.
of
the
Great
Britain
and
Ireland.'
Royal Asiatic
Society of
'

"

"

"

London.
of the

Folk-Lore

International
'

Tschudi

Reisen
(J. J. von),
1866-69.
of
Tuckey Q. K.), Narrative
London, 181 8.
'

Turner

(George),
'

,y

Samoa

'

Nineteen

Hundred

Congress, 1891.' London,

durch

Expedition

an

Years

Years

Siidamerika.'

ago

in

to

Explore

vols.

the

1S92.
Leipzig,

River

Zaire.'

Polynesia.' London, 1861.

long before.'
London, 18S4.

and

HISTORY

THE

578

OF

HUMAN

'

MARRIAGE

(Samuel), An Account of an Embassy to

Lama, in Tibet.' London, 1800.
Tylor (E. B.),'Anthropology.' London, 1881.

Turner

the Court

of the Teshoo

'

Researches
into the Early History of Mankind.'
London, 1878.
'On
of Investigatingthe Development of Institutions ;
Method
a
'
appliedto Laws of Marriageand Descent ; in ' Jour. Anthr. Inst.,'
vol. xviii. London, 1889.
'
Primitive Society; ' in ' The
Contemporary Review,'vols, xxi-xxii.

V
"

London, 1873.
'

UjfalvyI'd!. E. de.), Le

Kohistan, Le

Ferghanah

"

Kouldja.' Paris,

1878.

Unger (Joseph),

'

Die

Ehe

in

ihrer

welthistorischen

Entwicklung.'

Vienna, 1850.
'

Uplands-Lagen ;

'

in H.

S. Collin and C. J. Schlyter,'Corpus

iii. Stockholm, 1834.

Juris

vol.
Antiqui,'

Sueo-Gotorum
'

Vambery (H.), Die primitiveCultur des turko-tartarischen Volkes.'

Leipzig,1879.
Das
Tijrkenvolk.'
Leipzig,1885.
Vancouver
(G.), A Voyage of Discovery to the North Pacific Ocean, and
'

'

the World.'
3 vols. London, 1798.
\'erhandlungender Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie,
Ethnologic
und Urgeschichte.'Berlin.
'
Virchow
(Rudolf),
Untersuchungen iiber die Entwickelung des SchadelZustande.'
grundes im gesunden und krankhaften
Berlin,1857.
'
The
Veddas
of Ceylon.' Trans. ; in ' Jour. Roy. As. Soc. Ceylon
Branch,' vol. ix. Colombo, 188S.
'
Bucolica.'
Virgil,
oder Wissenschaft
des Schonen.'
Vischer, (F. Th.), ' Aesthetik,
3 parts.
Stuttgartand Leipzig,1846-54.
Trans, by JuliusJolly. Oxford, 1880.
'Vishnu, The Institutes of
'
Trans, ed. by J. Hunt.
London, 1864.
Vogt (Carl),Lectures on Man.'
Voisin (A.),' Contribution
a I'histoire des mariages entre
consanguins; '
in * Mem.
Soc. d'Anthr.,'
vol. ii. Paris,1865.
round

'

'

Waitz
'

Wake

6 vols. (vol.v. pt. ii. and

(Th.), Anthropologieder Naturvolker.'
vol. vi. by G. Gerland). Leipzig,
1859-72.
Introduction to Anthropology.' Trans, ed. by.J. F. Collingwood.
London, 1863.
(C.S.), The Development of Marriage and Kinship.' London,
'

1889.
'

Evolution of Morality.'2 vols. London, 1878.

(Alex.),Beauty.' London, 1846.
Intermarriage.'London, 1838.
Wallace
to the Theory of Natural
(A. R.), Contributions

Walker

The

'

'

'

Selection.'

London, 187 1.
'Darwinism.'
London, 1889.
'The
Malay Archipelago.'2 vols. London, 1869.
'
Travels on the Amazon
and Rio Negro.' London, 1853.
'
TropicalNature and other Essays.' London, 1878.
Wallace
(D. Mackenzie), 'Russia.' London, 1877.
"

"

'

2 vols.
Wappaus (J. E.), AllgemeineBevolkerungsstatistik.'
1859-61.
flera Miinniskor
fodas
Wargentin (P.), Uti hvilka Manader
*

Leipzig,
och

do

AUTHORITIES

'

'

in

579

Kongliga Vetenskaps-academiens

Sverige

xxviii.

Stockholm,

Warnkoenig

QUOTED

Handlingar,'

1767.

'

(L. A.), JuristischeEncyclopiidie.' Erlangen, 1853.

and Stein (L.), Franzosische
und
StaatsRechtsgeschichte.'
Basel, 1846-48.
6 vols.
Watson
(J.F.), and Kaye (J.W.), The
People of India.'

3 vols.

'

'

Weber

Brahmana

'

Collectanea

und

'

Sutra

iiber
in

Alb.

die

'

'

Die

deutschen

dem

in

Frauen

Kastenverhiiltnisse
'

Weber,

Leipzig, 1868.
Weber
(E. von), Vier Jahre in Afrika.'
the
Weddell
(James), 'A Voyage towards
Weinhold
Leben.'
(Karl), Altnordisches
Weismann

don,
Lon-

868.

(Albrecht),

'

vol.

vols.

Problems.'

den
x.

Pole.'

London,

1825.

Berlin, 1856.

Mittelalter.'

Heredity
Essays upon
Trans.
Oxford, 1889.

'

in

Studien,' vol.

Leipzig, 1878.

South

'

(Aug.),

Indische

vols.

and

Vienna,

Kindred

1882.

Biological

'

Codex
C. J. Schlyter,
Recentior
Westgota-Lagen.
; in H. S. Collin and
vol.
i.
Sueo-Gotorum
Stockholm,
1827.
Antiqui,'
Corpus Juris
and
Wake
'Ancient
New
Westropp (H. M.)
(C. S.),
Symbol Worship.'
'

York,
Wheeler

1874.
'

(J.Talboys),

The

In progress.
London,
Wied-Neuwied
(Ma.ximilian

History of India
1867, ""c.
in
zu), Travels
'

from

the

Brazil.'

Earliest

Trans.

Ages.'^
London,

1820.
Wilda

(W. E.),

'

(G. A.),

'

Wilken
'

Das

'

Over
van

'
"

Huvvelijken
Gids,' 1890, no. 6.

De

'

Strafrecht

Das

bei

Matriarchat
de

alten
en

ras.'

maleische

Germanen.'

Halle, 1842.

Reprinted

bloedverwanten.'

from

Amsterdam.

den

verwantschap

het

der

tusschen

Arabern.'

huwelijksReprinted from
het

Trans.

erfrecht

en
'

De

Leipzig, 1884.
bij de volken

Indische

Gids,' 1883,

Amsterdam.
May.
Plechtigheden en

gebruiken bij verlovingen en huwelijken bij de

Bijdragen tot de taalArchipel ;' in
landvolkenkunde
Nederlandschen
van
Indie,' ser. v., vols. i.
and
1886
and
iv.
The
Hague,
1889.
Over
de primitieve vormen
het huwelijk en
den oorsprong
van
van
Gids.'
het gezin ;
in
Indische
vol.
ii.
De
1880, vol. ii. and
1881,
volken

'

'

I ndischen

den

van

'

'

Amsterdam.
'

'

'

frie Vilje ;
den
in
Nationalokono(CI.), Moralstatistiken
og
xvi.
misk
1880.
v
ol.
Tidsskrift,'
Copenhagen,
Wilkes
of the United
States
(Charles), Narrative
Exploring Expedition
the
vols.
Years
London.
during
1838-1842.' 5
Philadelphia and
1845.
Wilkinson
Manners
and
Customs
of the Ancient
The
(J. Gardner),
London,
1878.
Egyptians.' 3 vols.
of Missionary Enterprises in the South
Williams
(John), A Narrative

Wilkens

'

'

'

Islands.'

Sea
Williams

(Monier),
Hinduism.'

'

Hinduism.'

'

Indian

Williams

London,
'

Buddhism

London,
London

Wisdom.'

1837.
in its Connexion

(S. Wells), The Middle

Williams
Calvert
(Thomas) and
Labours
Missionary
among
Willigerod (J. E. Ph.), Geschichte
'

Brahmanism

and

[1877].
London,

'

with

1890.
1876.
New
2 vols.
York, 18S3.
Kingdom.'
the
(James), Fiji and
Fijians ; and
the Cannibals.'
London, 1870.
Ehstlands.'
Reval, 1830.
'

THE

58o

(Andrew),

Wilson

OF

HISTORY

'

HUMAN

Abode

The

of

MARRIAGE

Snow.'

and

Edinburgh

London,

1876.
V'

(C.

Wilson

and

T.)

'

(A.),

Winroth

Felkin

'

W.),

(R.

and

Uganda

the

Soudan.'

Egyptian

1882.

London,

vols.

Offentlig

Familjeratt

ratt.

aktenskapshindren.'

Lund,

1890.
'

(M.),

Winternitz

On

Comparative

Study

of

Indo-European

Customs,

y
^

Reference

Special

with

of

the

to

Marriage

International

the

'

Customs

Folk-Lore

Congress,

'

in

tions
Transac-

1891.'

London,

1892.
Witkowsici

'

Wood

'

Rites

et

an

Nordwestkiiste

thropologie,'
(J. G.),

Illustrated

nuptiaux

usages

ii.-iii.

vols,

The

1881.

Paris,
der

Amerikas

1884.

Leipzig,

'

Reise

Jacobsen's

(Theodore),

Wolkov

humaine.'

generation

La

Capitain

881-1883,

'

J.),

(G.

(A.),

Woldt

'

Ukraine

en

in

'

L'

An-

Paris.

History.'

Natural

London,

vols.

861-

1863.
Natural

'The
WoDds

(J. D.),

Native

Times

the
'

Yate

The

'

(William),

An

Tidskrift

Ymer.

'

Zeitschrift
fiir

'

(W.
3

Zmigrodzki,
Munich,

(M.

New

Zealand.'

of

Superstitions
'

Tribes

London,

Sallskapet

'

Ireland

vol.

iii.

'

F.

Altindisches

A.),

von),
1886.

in

for

Pinkerton,

London,

Rechtswissenschaft.'

in

Woods,

1835.
Antropologi

och

'

Collection

1809.

'

Die

Stuttgart.

Leben.'
Inseln

des

Berlin,
indischen

1879.
and

stillen

Meeres.'

1863-65.

Berlin,

vols.

Earliest

Berlin.

Ethnologic.'

vergleichende

Zimmermann

and

Aboriginal

Svenska

in

Travels,'

(Heinrich),

Zimmer

af

Tour

and

fiir

of

the

Australia.'

South

Account

from

1869.

Manners

Bay

ductory
Intro-

an

1879.

London,

the

Encounter
of

with

Stockholm.

(Arthur),
Voyages

of

utgifven

Geografi.'
Young

Account

Tribes

Native

1868-70.

Europe,

Century.'
1886.

and

London,
Australia;'

Adelaide,

Stuttgart,
Some

Adelaide

South

Western

in

Seventeenth

'

(William),

Wyatt

the

to

J.

Womankind

'Ethik.'

(W.),

Wundt
y

'

(Thomas),

Wright

W.

D.

vols.

of

Tribes

by

Chapter
^

Man.'

of

History
'The

'

Die

Mutter

bei

den

Volkerndes

arischen

Stammes.'

of

INDEX

582

certain, p. 23 ; female
unchastity
punished by certain,
among

62

p.

8 ; preservation
of wives
among

n.

chastity
120

p.

certain, p.

among

124

widows

certain,

125

p.

teeth

the

men

the

women

n.

the

ginity
4 ; virbride

ornamented

more

among

unmarried
among

for

necessary

199

p.
many,
almost
unknown
;

among
desire

the,
for

marriage
occur

women

378

p.

among

p. 410

1 1

n.

among

many,

among
493, 506 ; class

p.

appreciation

among

certain, p. 511

n.;

their

3 ;

378
does

n.

sq.

not

n.

Agassiz, L.,

p.
the

105 ; children
mother's
tribe
the

the

among

the, p.

women

choice

more

than

492,

499

on

characteristic
el

Shemal

of
512

of

the

of,

women

of union
as
fertility
of species,p. 288.
(Syria), marriage

the, p. 410.
portion among
(British Columbia),
property,
line
"c., hereditary in the male
quired
rethe,
98
virginity
;
among
p.

wife's

183;

family
;

female

position

the,
the, pp. 201
particular in
among

; their

123

of

women

the,
among
by the young
the, p. 176 ; marriage
bride

used

among

the, p.

p.

get

by

224

the

parents

prohibited

3;

n.

cide
the, p. 297 ; infantiamong
almost
unknown
the,
among
of
365
the,
endogamy
;
p. 312 ;
p.
of the, p. 370 ;
class-endogamy

degrees

marriage
383

p.

sq. ;
their

the,

paint

among

ib. ; circumcision

men

p.

the

arranged

to

goes

109

from

people

of the, p. 366 ;
254 ; endogamy
the,
marriage by capture
among
no
384
marriage
portion
;
p.
gamous
the, p. 414 n. 5 ; monoamong
a
438
as
rule, pp.
sq. ;
the, pp.
446,
polygyny among
491,

rule

200.

tain,
cer-

p.
the, p. 166
among
decorated
than
men

more

among

after

among

certain,

among

generation,

named

husband

women

women

in

parents

lip-ornament

exogamy
Levirate

Ahts

by

near

Ahl

439,
490,
pp.
distinctions
among

3.

portion
gyny
5 ; poly-

p.

certain,p.

among

Agades, coquetry

the,

both

among

inheritance

398 ;
p.
certain,

for
Central, terms
relationships among
the, pp. 87,
the
taken
part
93 ; recognize

live

of

certain, p. 306

the, p. 506.
Africans, Eastern

zb. ;

power

certain, p. 220
female
beauty

among

certain, p. 257

among

414

choice

among

; women's

among

marriage

no

circumcision
201

among

certain,

marriage portion

the, p. 446.
West,

the, p.

n.

the,

unknown

celibacy

respected

offspring,pp.
by purchase

the,

the, p. 135 ; circumcision

the, pp. 2045'^.; polygyny

among

of

of

of

sq.

South,

women

among

fertile

494

certain, p.

infanticide

491,

among

more

than

men

by

pp.

endogamy
;
polygyny
among

193

pp.

195

sq. ; nakedness

176

p.

366

among

painting of girls among

pp.

among
;

their

cover

many,
considered

covering

sg. ;

women

182

p.

of address

; terms

n.

p.

than

many,

74

the,
the,

among

certain, p. 174

early, p. 487 ; Levirate

among
the, p. 511 n. ; divorce
among
the, pp. 522, 527 n, I, 528, 532 n, 6.
Africans, Equatorial, punishments
for wantonness
the, p. 62 ;
among
several, p.
lending wives
among
the, p. 91;

lip-ornaments
166 ; knocking

among

nakedness

312

many,

adultery

killed

certain,p.

among

only

the

certain, pp. 123^-^.; infibuof

girls among
many,

among
lation

out

122

from

required

p.

for

punishment

of

old

by capture

marriage

the, p. 392

among

for
p.

401

p. 409

by
n.

return

441
of male

n.

the,

purchase

3 ; compensation
among

gift among
portion
; marriage
n.
polygyny
4
;
414
;

the, p.
the, pp.
excess

capture

among

the,
the,
among

among
ib. n.
5 ;
4, 443,
births
the,
among

p. 466.
Ainos, kinship through males among
the,p.io2; remarriage of widowers

INDEX

and

widows

prohibited

period

the, p.
early,p. 138

450,

tain
cer-

129, ib.

among

6 ; marry

n.

for

ship
; court-

by women
the, p.
among
alleged religious origin of
159;
tattooing among
the, p. 170 ;
women's
liberty of choice among
decrease
of
the, p. 220
;
of
348
endogamy
the,
;
pp.
p.

366

sq. ;
service
among

the,

391

p.

marriage
ceremony
the, p. 418 ; concubinage
no

the,

p. 445

p. 51 in.
Ainos
of the

the, p.

Levirate

their

grandfather

and

the,
among
for

terms

grandmother,

p.

92.
of
with
birth

the

Yesso,
his
of

178

p.

lives

father-in-law
child

till

the,

among

p.

the
22

instalments

tattooing by
the,

husband

5 ;

n.

among
tween
marriage be-

cousins
do

the, p. 296 ;
among
their wives, pp. 397 sq. ;

buy
polygyny
not

494,
old

495

the, pp.

among

n.

their

438,
get

women

early, pp. 486 sq.

Akas, do not use milk, p. 484 n. 6.
Akka, circumcision
the,p.202
among
Alamanni,
decay of marriage by
purchase among
the, pp. 404, 407;
dower
Alaska.

the, p. 407.

among

See

des

Port

Frangais,

Yu-

konikhotana.

Aleuts, punishment for illegitimate

births among
the, p. 65 ; lending
wives
the, p. 74 n. i ;
among
speedy remarriage of widowers
widows
and
prohibited among
the, p. 129 n. 6 ; men
brought up
like
women
the, p. 134
among
of modesty,
want
n.
2 ; their
p.
cousins
marriage between
210;
the, p. 296 ; their views
among
on
infanticide,p. 312 ; their views
on
incest,p. 352 ; wives obtained
by service among
the, p. 390 n. 5 ;
the,
marriage by purchase among
no
n.
mony
ceremarriage
13;
p. 401
among

the,

polygyny among
; polyandry
494

p.

417

n.

the, pp.
among

the,

530,

4;

443,
pp.

the,

among
533

I.

n.

Aleuts, Atkha,
marriage
binding
only after the birth of a child
the, pp. 23, 216 ; jealousy
among
of the
men
the, p. 118;
among
Levirate
of

the,

among

the

Fur-Seal

desirous

more

than

of

511

p.

n.

Islands,

of

women

3.
men

self-decoration

the, p. 184.

among

Oonalashka,
the, p. 450

among

the,

among
and
divorce

among

among

divorce

520,521,

6.

n.

Tsuishikari,

n.

among

Kuriles, bigamy

450

348,
by

457

pp.

the,

obtained

wives

583

polyandry
polygyny
p. 493.

of

Unimak, marriage by capture

the, p. 383.
among
Algonquins, exogamy
the,
among
polygyny
the,
p. 297
;
among
p.
443; obligatory continence
among
the, p. 483 n. 2.
crease
inAllahabad, Hindus
of, seasonal
of births
the, pp.
among
32, 36 sq.
love
excited
Allen, Mr.
Grant, on
by contrasts, p. 354.
Alsace-Lorraine, births in, p. 470 ;
consanguineous
marriages in, p.
481

3.

n.

tribes
of
Amazons,
Upper, close
the, p. 347 ;
intermarriage among
of their women,
ib.
infertility
Amboina, prohibited degrees in, p.
302.

America,castedistinctionsin,p. 369.
in the,
America, States of, divorce
n.
5.
p. 526
American
of
Indians, their system
82
their
nomenclature, pp.
sq.\
difficultyin pronouncing labials,
87

p.

of

; terms

address

ideas

among

of

delicacy in
married
life among
certain, p.
ornamenting
152 ; shaving and
the head
certain, p. 167 ;
among

the,

89

p.

unions

the,

with
p.

254

6 ;

polygyny

Andamanese,
by marriage

among

among

the

painting

the, p. 264
among
continence
among
n.

rare

negresses

body
obligatory
the, p. 483
the, p. 492.
followed

pregnancy

the,

among

p.

of
alleged looseness
tie
the, p.
marriage
among

n.

3 ;

monogamous,
57,
among

436,

pp.
507

the,

pp.

52,

divorce
57, 517

24
the
53 ;

53,
55,
unknown
;

fidelity

584

INDEX

Apaches, chastity of women

the, p. 57 ; their terms
among
sexual
the, p. 66 ; lending wives among
relations, pp. 90 sg.;
of
modesty
the, p. 74 n. I ; polygyny among
the, p. 152 n. 3 ;
instalments
the, pp. 449, 492, 496 ; divorce
tattooing by
among
of
the, p. 533 n. 4.
the, p. 178 n. 5 ; nakedness
among
in a tribe of the, p. 188 ;
between
Apalachites,
women
marriage
of modesty,
cousins
their ideas
the, p. 296.
;
p. 210
among
riage
Apes, anthropomorphous, their marprohibition of
consanguineous
due
the long period of
to
lationship
marriage among
the, p. 304 ; reriage
infancy, pp. 21, 537 ; not
by alliance a bar to margarious,
grethe,
conjugal
42,
43, 538 ; colour
among
pp.
p. 309 ;
of the
skin of the, pp. 271, 276 ;
love
the, p. 358 ; do not
among
their
barter
wives, p. 398 ;
buy
monogamous,
p. 508 ; duration
of
their
the, pp. 400 sg. ; exrare
cess
marriage, p. 517.
among
births
of female
births among
of female
Arabia, excess
the,
in,
p. 467 ; position of their women,
p. 468.
of kinship among
Arabs, system
p. 501.
of
2 ;
n.
the, pp. 102, z'd. n. 4, no
Andree, R., on the circumcision
the Jews, p. 204.
the bride
virginityrequired from
for
Aneiteum
approval
(New Hebrides), term
the, p. 124 ; their disamong
86.
of
the
mother
remarriage of
in, p.
wives
of
unmarried
men
wodeprived
widows, p. 127 ;
Anglo-Saxons,
almost
their hair
unknown
the, p. 176 n. :
the,
among
among
6 ; their
indication
of
ideas
of modesty,
hair-cutting an
p. 140 n.
liberty
slavery among
the, z'd.
p. 207 ; women's
spised
deof choice
Angola, Negroes of, barrenness
certain, p. 222 ;
among
ness
fickle378
the,
paternal
authority
the, p.
;
p.
among
among
of
of
their
228
restriction
the
488
passions, p.
paternal
;
;
the, p. 235 ;
polygyny among
the, z"i^.; divorce
authority among
cousins
See
the, p. 532 n. 2.
marriage between
among
among
Ouissama.
the, pp. 296, 481 ; marriage with
half-sister
a
Animals, lower, the male element
the, p. 332 ;
among
householdsof
the, z'^. ; their views
brought to the female
among
on
consanguineous marriage, pp.
males, the
157 ; the
some,
p.
seekers
the, p.
the,
157
351
among
pp.
sg'. ;
sg. ; love
among
for
the
struggle of the males
361 ; race-prejudice among
the, p.
of capture
364 ; ceremony
possession of the females
among
among
the, p. 385 ; marriage by capture
the, p. 159 ; female choice among
the, pp.
hybridism
the, 3. n. 13 ; morning gift
159,
222;
among
tility
the, pp. 278-280 ; inferthe, p. 408 ; monogamamong
ous
among
from
conditions
as
a
changed
rule, p. 439 n. 9 ; their
women
the, p. 286 ; incest among
early, p. 487
get old
among
the, p. 334 ; in-and-in
breeding
polygyny among
the, p. 495 n. 2
of domesticated, pp. 335-338? 545Levirate
the, p. 511 n.
among
incest
divorce
Annamese,
the, p. 292 ;
the, pp. 525, 535.
among
among
See Bedouins, Mecca.
bestialityamong
the, p. 333 n. 4.
Antelopes, small, marriage and paancient, of Arabia
Felix,polyandry
ternal
care
the, p. 12.
the,pp. 454, 45 8,48 1
among
among
for
restriction
of Morocco, monogamous
as
Antilles, marriage
Frenchmen
in the, p. 365.
a
rule, p. 439 n. 5.
of the
Antiquity,
peoples
of, kinship
Sahara, marry
early,
several
through females
138
polygyny
the,
;
among
among
p.
of the, pp. 103 jy.
get old early,
p. 449 ; their women
of the workers
Ants, sterility
women
among,
p. 487 ; divorced
among
the, p. 533.
p. 150.
among

for

585

INDEX

of

Arabs

Syria, marriage

by

the, p. 392

among

chase
pur3.

n.

of

rage
Upper Egypt, test of courequisitefor marriage among
the, p. 18 ; female chastity among
the, p. 62 ; virginity required

from
"-

the

410

n.

among

Aracan,

Hill

of

bride,

ceremony

p.

Araucanians,

the,

the,

among

of

ceremony

418.

p.

hereditary

rank

line

male

496.

of

among

capture

pp.

among

alleged
men

marriage
remarriage of
pp.

certain
sq.

p.

among
wives

the, pp.
obtained
p.

190;

390

ceremony
Levirate

n.

among

the,

p.

55 ;

jealousy
58, 59,

tlie,p. 59 ;
prohibited
period among
the,
among

dress

among

early betrothals
2 1 3 n.
6, 224 n. i ;
by service among
marriage
5 ; no
the, p. 417 n. 4 ;
the, p. 510

among

riage
mar-

widows

Arctopitheci, paternal
Arecunas,

of

the, pp.

female

the,

the,

absence

among

119;

128

the,
the,

care

n.

12.

enlarging
the ear-lobes, p. 166; tattooing
of women
the, p. 181 n. 4.
among
Areois
of Tahiti, jealousy of
the,
their
dress
1
on
public
;
55,
19
pp.
their

occasions,

p.

custom

of

198.

certain
Arius, paternal care
among
10.
species of, p.
Armenia, religious prostitution in,
of female
births
in,
p. 72 ; excess
p.

467.

Arorae

(Kingsmill Group), women's

liberty of choice in, pp. 217 sq.
Aru
Islands, prohibited degrees in
nence
the, p.
obligatory conti;
302
in the,
nn.
483
i, 2, 6 ;
p.
divorce
in the, p. 523 n. 9.
See
Kobroor,

Kola.

married

88

p.

p. 151.
females

early, kinship through

supposed to have
vailed
prethe, p. 104 ; widows
among

killed

among

the,

forbidden
p.

127

to

desire

the,

among

remarry

and

; widows

125

p.

celibacy

regarded

impiety

as

misfortune, p.
of the, pp. 230

an

141

sq.

for

offspring,p. 379 ;
the,
marriage by purchase among
a
rule,
as
396
; monogamous
p.
442

p.

of

the

love

the,

p.

485.

North

of

214

choice

India, season

the,

among

p.

child-bed

in

women

the,

among
of

among

p. 33.
betrothals

women's

the,

among
of

power
220

p.

1 1

n.

the,
obligatory continence
among
ceremonies
484
superstitious
n.;
p.
the,p. 485 ; divorce among
among
the, p. 527 n. I.
through
kinship
Asia, Russian,
males
the peoples of,p. 102.
among
countries, has no
Ass, in southern
definite pairing season,
p. 38.
the

Assamese,
festival

n.

'

sister

among

p. 395

by purchase
; concubinage

p.

499

6.

Assyrians, tattooing
p. 169 ; marriage

pp.
Ateles

male
fe-

the, p.

among

'

Bihu

Baisakh

the, p.

among

jealousy

3.

among

terms

mother,

Ashantees, early

the, p.

among

for
riage
mar-

I, 494-

Arawaks,

for

; their

newly
required from
certain,
people among

continence

their

the,

sq. ;

444".

of the

99

p.

of

system

p. 82

and

patria potest as

in the

compensation
the, p. 401 ;
capture
among
by purchase among
zb. n. 13 ; polygyny
among
383

pp.

father

binage
concu-

sider
North, conchastity a merit in
81 ;
no
marriage

Tribes

want

123

p.

for

Aryans,

the, p.

the, pp. 449,

among

the

the,

morning giftamong
3 ; polygyny and

8 ;

n.

bride

their

peoples,
Aryan
nomenclature,

the,

among
with

the, p. 295

halfriage
mar-

among
among

the,
the,

447.

432,

pam'sci/s, lives

in

families,

12.

tution
ancient, tale of the insti-

Athenians,
of

marriage

pp. 8 sq. ; estimation

the, p. 81 ;
among
celibates

among

deprived
p. 176 n.

of their

among

the,

of courtesans

prosecution of
the, p. 142 ; wives
hair

among

the,

with
halfa
; marriage
sister among
endogamy
the,p. 295;
of the, p. 367 ; dower
the,
among
the,
sq. ; divorce
pp. 405
among
pp.

520,

529.

INDEX

586

Atooi

Islands),tattooing
curious
in,
usage

(Sandwich

in,

p.

20I

p. 205

n.

4;

n.

3.

Augilae, jus priinae noctls among

the, p. 72.
Auseans,
alleged community

of

the,

families

p.

48

in

among

the,

system

of

search

56

54,
pp.
nomenclature

sq. ;

among

the, p. 56 ; no promiscuity among

ness
the, pp. 57, 60, 61, 64; wantondue
whites

the

to

systems

among
of

; believe
p. loi
derived
from

the

child

the

is

father

of wives

the, p. 131

among

unknown
almost
celibacy of women
their
1
women
the,
36
;
among
p.
early,
celibacy
marry
139 ;
p.
caused
the,
by polygyny among

144

p.

the

men

the, ib.

among

combats

for

certain, p.

women

151

167,

174,

paint

202;

168, 176, 181

pp.

body,

pp.
of

means

n.

young

the

men

the

women

sq.

sq. ;

sq. ;

the,
tain,
cer-

among

ornamented

more

only

unmarried

women

their

nakedness

among

p. 196 ; indecent
the, p. 198 n.

than

202

terrible

205

n.

rite

5 ;

among
ideas
of
;

the,

203

317

the,

local

gamy
exo-

325

322,

pp.

as

p. 325

rule, p.

between

the

440

sexes

portion
pro-

among

461, 462, 467 ; their

prolific,p. 491 n. i ;
the, p. 498 ;
jealousy among

pp.

not

Levirate
See

the, p. 510
n.
3.
Birria,
Plains,

among

Adelaide

Botany Bay, Carpentarian Gulf,

Bay
Darling, Dieyerie, Encounter
tribe, Eucla
tribe, Gippsland,
River,
Gournditch-mara, Herbert
Herbert
Vale, Kdmilaroi, KaraKurKoombokkaburra,
tribe, Moncalon,
nai, Larrakia

walla,

Norcia,
Murray, Narrinyeri, New
South
Wales, Pegulloburras,
Port
Port
Essington,
Perth,
land,
QueensJackson, Port Lincoln.
Riverina, Torndirrup, TunNew

berri,

of
vernment
go-

sq. ;

214

limits

exogamous

endogamy
of certain, pp. 332, 367 ; conjugal
affection
and
love
the,
among
360,
marriage
by
359)
503 ;
PPthe, pp. 384, 385,
capture
among
relations
between
389 ; amicable
different tribes among
the, p. 389 ;
the,
marriage by exchange among
formerly unknown
p. 390 ; barter
certain, p. 400 ; marriage
among
418; monogamous
ceremoniesamongthe,p.

among

several,
modesty
trothals
early bep.

313;
intercourse

sexual

hordes,

318

300,

the, 'p.

Turra,

Victoria,

Australians, South,

among

no

prohibited

Watch-

an-dies.

circumcision
sq. ;

211

192
cover

'

certain, p.
among

p.

187

pp.

certain,

the, pp.

among
'

183

p.

dances
I

the, pp.

among

among

the

the,
among
of modesty,
want
nakedness
of
the,

their

p.

tattooing of the
the, p. 177 ;
people among
172

pp.

the

body,

scar

178
169, 171,
attraction
among

; nose-ornament

p. 173

the

the, pp.

the, p.

female

pp. 160 sq. ; their vanity, p. 165 ;

their custom
of knockingout teeth,
pp.

of
the

women

the,

among

horror

the,

5 ; continence
married
newly

n.

required from
people among

late

marry

n.

among

within

the, pp.

among

among

infanticide

their

among

degrees

among

only,
men
jealousy of the
the, pp. 118, 131 ; tution
prosti-

106

p.

that
the

exogamy

318, 321

among

the, p. 61 ; lending
the, pp. 61, 74 n. i ;
the,
kinship among

among

wives

of

influence

299,300,

of

food,
alleged group-marriage

in

liberty of choice
among
the, p. 217 ; elopements among
the, pp. 217, 223, 385 ; independence
of sons
the, p. 223 ;
among
their
ideal
of
beauty, pp. 257,
the, pp.
263 sq. ; mongrels among
284-287

among
p. 52.
Australians, occasionally scattered
women

women's

the, p.

manhood

93

terms

initiatoryrites
the, p. 199 ;
the, p. 494.
family among
;

among

polygyny among
the
West,
the, p. 45 ; terms
,

of address

of

address

of kinship
the, p. 92 ; system
influence
101
the, p.
;
among
of surnames
the, p. in
;
among
among

INDEX

girl'shand
the, p. 215 ; mongrels among
among
pp. 285, 287 ; bigamy
of

disposal

p.

450

the,

of

excess

men

the,
the,
among

increase
of births
Austria, seasonal
in,p. 32 ; civil marriage in,p. 428;
of

excess

male

births

of, 481
p. 526.
Avanos, polyandry
Jews

451,

472

in,

of

excess

356, 502
Bakairi,

on

terms

the

on

the, pp. 86 ^17.

among
Bakalai, inheriting widows
among
the, p. 513.
of
increase
seasonal
Bakongo,
births among
horrified
the, p. 31 ;
of promiscuous
course,
interat the idea
pp. 59,

men

113

88

for

terms

the,

among

the, p. 461.

among

shame,

feeling of
love, pp. 354,
; on
sympathy, p. 362 n. 2.
for
relationships

A.,
p. 208

the, pp.

among

3 ;

n.

the

among

divorce

4 ;

n.

Prof

Bain,

among

461.

p.

587

lationships
re-

86,

pp.

kinship through females

the, p. 113;
celibacy
by polygyny among
the,
aversion
to
ous
consanguine144
p.
;
the, p. 306 ;
marriage among
their
n.
12
418
weddings,
;
p.
divorce
the, p. 522.
among
cide
for infantiBakundu,
punishment
sq. ;

among
caused

jealousy in, p.

female

Babber,

6 ; divorce

in, p. 523

n.

499

n.

9.

religious prostitution
the, p. 72 ; marriage
by
among
riage
purchase among
the, p.395 ; marthe, p. 408.
portion among
the promiscuity
Bachofen, J. J., on
of primitive man,
pp. 51,78 ; on
the maternal
96
; on
metrocracy,
p.
the
primitive
system
among
Aryans, p. 104 n. 2.
Badagas, marriage not complete till
the woman
is pregnant
the,
among
gift among
the,
p.
23 ; return
portion among
p. 409 ; marriage
Babylonians,

the, pp. 415

2, 534

p. 436
p. 480

gamous,

527

n.

pp.

birth

22

among
widows

gamous,
mono-

endoof

; excess

I, 532

of

5 ;

probably

men

of

nn.

s"/.
the, p. 26

the,p.

complete

child

35.
till

the,
marriage
by
purchase
;
s^.
the, p. 392 n. 3 ; inheriting
a

among

the, p. 513

among

n.

i.

Bafidte, celibacy
poverty
gamous
the, p. 144 n. 3 ; monoamong
as
a
rule, p. 438 n. 8.
Bagele (in Ada.ma.ua), Jus pn'mat;
due

noctis

women

Bagobos
among
among

p. 209.
Bantu
race,

to

fightsfor
in, p.

incest

in, p. 465

in,

293
n.

excess

307

p.

409

the, p. 496.

among

in,
name
sur-

of the,

guineous
consan-

the, p.
cousins
of

; want

the,

among

357 ;
tribes

p.

certain
polyandry among
of the, pp. 452, 481.
obtained
Banyai, wives
by
the, p. 390 n. 6
among
by purchase among

service
;

riage
mar-

the,

P- 393-

Barabinzes,

wives

Barea,

obtained

the, p. 391

authority
uncle

among

through

polygyny

the

tribes

prohibition of
marriage among
marriage between
the, pp. 307,481

affection

of

gift

women

Ill;

4.

(Philippines), return
the,

p.

the

decency
of

certain

among
women

of
of

influence

among
p.

in, pp. 76 sq.

Baghirmi,
161

401.

Balonda, nakedness
of, p. 189 ; idea

the,

among

3, 534
of

n.

Badger, pairing season

n.
; breeding season
Baele, marriage not
the

n.

the,zd.; divorce

among
pp.

n.

in, p. 312.

Ba-kwileh, chieftainship hereditary

in the
male
line among
the, p.
102;
early, p. 138; their
marry
women
get old early, p. 487.
Baladea.
See
Duauru
language.
Balearic
Islands, jicsprimac noctis
in the, p. 73.
killed in, p. 125 n. 8 ;
Bali, widows
for capture
compensation
in, p.

the,
among
with

p.

112

the

the, p.
females

; circumcision

the, p. 206
slaves

of

among

by

n.

vice
ser-

n.

nal
mater-

40

heritance
in-

among
of girls

; marriage
the, p. 371

INDEX

n..

marriage
the, p. 402

among

Baris, tattooing

young
177

p.

men

female

the

the,

among
of the

189

of

purchase

by

ple
peonakedness

the, p.
the,

among

dress

among

p. 197 n. 5.
district
Barito

man,

400,

pp.

marriage
the,

the,

portion

not

pure

546.
purchase

marriage

the, p.

among

Basques,

p. 282.

race,

primitive man,
p.
periodical continence
from

the

51

on

p. 484.

wives

ported
sup-

husbands
by their former
of address
terms
the,
;
among
p. 19
authority
the,
among
p. 91 ;
of the maternal
uncle
the,
among
p.

loS

thief

the, p.

among
of

dress

arranged
the, p.

among

obtained
p.

by

390

n.

ig8 sq.
the

by
224

cousins

130

girls, when

the, pp.

among

regarded

adulterer

as

3 ;

n.

dancing,
marriage

father

polygyny

among

among
; divorce

446, 447, 499

the, pp. 524, 532 ; marriage
the, p. 532.
by purchase among
Bataks
(Sumatra), kinship through
males
the, p. 100;
early
among
the, pp.
among

betrothals
exogamy

the, p.

among

302 sq.
allowed

Batavia,

the, p.

among

2 1

302

n.

the,
degrees among
; separation formerly
the, p. 517

among

get

women

old

n.

8 ;

hibited
propp.

5.

among

of

the, p. 31 ; system
the, p. 103 ;
among

function

of both
alike

celibacy

parents

births

456,

453,

the

maternal

early
214;

exogamous

307

sq. ;

important, p. 105
caused
by
polygyny

the, p. 430

p.

rule, pp.

as

of capture
their
views
;

n.

among
on

riage
mar-

n.

their

4 ; Levirate
See
514 n.

period
6.

as

monogamous

rule, pp. 438 sq.

the, pp. 447 n.
among

polygyny

i, 493, 509
for son, p. 490 n.

word

the, pp.51

among

n.,

Basutos.

Barolongs,

remarriage

of

prohibited

for

among

the,

among
See

the, pp.

divorced
certain

Aenezes,

p.
519,
Ahl

129

532
el

Arabs.

Mount

complete
;

n.

the,

among

by purchase, p. 408 n. 8 ;
morning
gift among
the, p. 410
n.
3 ; validity of marriage among

of

the

206

203,

symbol

the, p. 384

Shemal,

in generation

circumcision

the,

pp.
betrothals

n.

of kinship
hold

of

the, p. 103

among

women

early in, p.

increase

mixed

not
prolific,
p. 491 n.
the promiscuity of
Bebel, A., on
primitive man,
p. 51 n. 2.
preliminary
Bechuanas, necessary
tribes
certain
to marriage among
of the, p. 18 ; system
of kinship

divorce
seasonal

people of,

the

the, p. 40 ; their
among
n.
gamous
mono418
weddings, p.
10;
as
a
n.
rule, p. 439
5.
Beauty, typical,ch. xii.,pp. 542 sq. ;
individual
ideal of, p. 355.
of
Beaver
Indians, race-endogamy
women
the, p. 363 n.
5 ; their

Bedouins,

not

486.

Bateke,

of

authority

among

between
marriage
the, p. 308 ; wives
service
the,
among

6 ;

pairing

uncle

quired
re-

husband,

repudiated

their

4.

3.

n.

Bazes,

410.

of

Basutos,

21

n.

for
Bavaria, age
marriage
in, p.
146 ; infertility of
marriages
between
Jews and thenon-Jewish

472

of modesty at, p. 207.

Basra, ideas
Prof.
the
Bastian,
A., on
cuity
promisthe

p.

p. 25

population in, p. 288

marriages in, p. 376.
Bawar,
polyandry in, pp.

401,

by
393

p.

prohibited

P- 344of

363 sq.
Baroze, polygyny in, pp. 434 sq.
tion
Barter, a comparatively late inven-

among

among,

Batz, endogamy

pp.

of

144

p.

degrees among
the, pp. 306, 318 ;
at
the
sexes
proportion between
birth among
the, p. 479.
Bats, substitute for paternal protection
season,

husband's

(Borneo),
duties
in the, p. 17.
Barolongs, race-endogamy

Bashkirs,

the,

among

n.

among

marriages

Sinai, marriage
till the

woman

the,
among

p.

22

the,

not

is nant
preg; forced
p.

221

INDEX

S90

the, p.

401

position

of their

authority

p. 501 ; nominal
of their chiefs, p. 506.
circumcision

Bogos,
p.

202

men,
wo-

the,

among

prohibited degrees

among

of

alleged community
the, p. 52 ;
among

women

mar-

the,
purchase among
6
portion
; marriage
397
p.
the, p. 413.
among
Bokhara, polygyny in, p. 449.
tribal
Bonaks
(California), their
the
duction
introto
organization due
I'iage by

n.

of the

by
383

p.

horse, p. 49

capture

marriage

no

riage
mar-

the,

among

ceremony

divorce
the, p.
417 ;
the, p. 527.
among
Negroes
of, authority of
Bondo,
uncle
the maternal
the,
among
among

p. 40

consanguineous
the, p. 296 n. i

among

by purchase
no
marriage
the,

418

p.

520,

pp.

Bongos,

532

n.

followed

many,

p.

54

pp.

want

certain,

among

among,

among
of

p.

507.

p.

188

""
494,
495
the
between

the

lowest

Levirate
2

paternal protection, p.
of,
Bay, natives
body, p. 179; dress of
the, p. 196.
among

for

See

scar

the

the

girls

Butias.

duties among
Botocudos, husband's
the,
the, p. 16 ; the family among
of
the
men
46
jealousy
among
;
p.
of
their
custom
the, p. 119;

enlarging
covering
indecent

ear-lobes, p. 166 ;
by the, p. 189;
dances
the, p.
among
the

used

monogamy
among
tribes
of the, p. 507

the, pp. 511 nn.

exceptional among

among

the

on

the

which

causes

of

sex

the

mine
deter-

offspring,p.

469.
British

Columbia,

among
477British

and

66

of

sq. ;

certain,

among

of
for

children

Columbians

the, pp.

pp.

28

sq.

p.

morality among
lending wives

pp.

74

sq.\

the, p.
Bellabollahs,

marriage
re-

prohibited

period among
marriage by

among

Ahts,

in,

Vancouver

widows

certain

of females

excess

half-breed

I slanders, state

21.

Botis.

among

divorce

sq.

tion
propor-

sexes

Breslau,

its substitute

Botany

461

p.

Barito

Ot,
district,Dyaks, Kyans,
Rejang tribe, Sarawak.
ments
deprived of all ornaBornu, wives
in, p. 176 n. ; weddings
in, p. 41 8 n. 10.
americaniis^

p.
service

the, p. 390 n. 5 ; marriage

portion among
the, p. 415 n. i ;
marriage ceremony
some,
among
the, pp.
p. 419 ; polygyny among

Olo

Bos

riage
mar-

the,

gamy
mono-

some,

370

p.

certain, p. 521 n. 9. SeeAmazons.

Dr. A. E., on
the marriage
Brehm,
of birds, p. 11.

modesty

See

sanguineous
con-

among

of

must
of, pregnancy
by marriage among
sence
aballeged
23 ;

sq. ;

of

among
obtained
by

wives

444,

ideal

the,

among

the,

marriage

of

the,

264.

p.

tribes

Borneo,

3.
their

5.
effects

marriage, pp. 340 sq.

Brazilian
aborigines,isolation of certain,
p. 46 ; lending wives
among
the, p. 74 n. I ; jus priniae noctis
amongcertain, pp. 76,80; kinshipthrough males
the, p. 99 ;
among
early, p. 137 ; continence
marry
required from
newly married
the, p. 151 ; incest
people among
the, pp. 292, 333 ; endoamong
communities
the,
gamous
among
366 ; deterioration
pp. 346, 347,
of certain, pp. 346^^.; class-endogamy

383

among
among

n.

the

on

by capture

early, p. 138.

Islanders,

beauty,

marriage
the, p. 393

ceremony

divorce

marry

Bornabi

be

among

Boudin, Dr.,

marriage
;

p.

of their women,
347 ; infertility
ib. ; polygyny exceptional among
the, p. 441 n. 4 ; divorce
among

the, pp. 518, 530

the, p. 306.
Bohemians,

198 n. I ; early betrothals

among
of the,
the, p. 213 ; endogamy

392.

the,
purchase
See

Haidahs,

Nutkas.

Britons,

tattooing
169; polyandry

454,

458.

among
among

the, p.
the, pp.

INDEX

races,

of

connections

the

the

on

women,

284-

pp.

Menschen,'

of female

excess

births

the, p. 479.
among
of
Bubis
(Fernando Po), nakedness
the women
the,
189.
among
p.
their

Buddhists,
marriage
cehbacy

views

regarding
cehbacy, p. 153;

and
of

monks

hair

ib. ; short

the,

among

of

symbol

ity
chast-

riage
175 n. 6 ; maring
and sister accord-

the, p.

among

of brother

legends of the, p. 293

religious marriage
ceremony
to

p. 425.

among,

Budduma,

marriage

by exchange

of presents
the, p. 409 n. 9.
among
of
Bugis
Celebes, prohibited degrees

the, p. 302

among

of

the, p.

37

the, p. 527

among

gamy
class-endo-

n.

divorce

i.

n.

of

Perak, endogamy

of

the,

p. 364.

Bulgarian,

for father's

terms

and

brother

father's

father's

father's

sister

in, p. 96.
Bunjogees (Chittagong Hills),hairdress

of

the

men

young

among

the

C.

F., on
male
animals, pp.
Buriats, marriage
the,

among

the,

249

392

p.

sq.

by

purchase

3.

n.

husband's

Burmese,

of

senses

duties

among
unknown

17 ; celibacy
the, p. 1 36 ; marry
early,
p. 138 ; tattooing by instalments
the, p. 178 n. 5 ; women's
among
liberty of choice
the, p.
among
p.

pp.

47

of

the

45-47

ficient
suf-

family
alleged,

without

531

n.

Bussahir,

polyandry in, p. 456.

of the
marriage
the, p. 60 ; chastity
among

Butias,
tie

looseness

unknown

the, p. 175.

Burdach,

be

p.

zation,
organi-

want

marriage, pp. 52
the, pp. 57
sq. ; marriage among
of
state
morality
the,
sq.;
among
males
69
kinship
through
p.
;
the, p. 103;
wrestling for
among
ing
women
the, p. 161 ; makamong
love among
the, p. 163 n. 3 ;
their
of modesty,
want
p. 189;
female
dress
the, pp. 191
among
the,
sq. ; early betrothals
among
women's
libertyof choice
p. 214;
tall
as
the, p. 221 ; women
among
260
as
men
n.
i ;
the,
among
p.
cousins
marriage between
among
ot
the, pp. 296, 327 ; households
love
the, p. 327 ;
the, p.
among
of the, p. 366 ;
358 ; endogamy
marriage by capture among
the,
obtained
vice
by serp. 384 ; wives
the, p. 390 n. 6 ; their
among
become
sterile early,
women
p.
487 ; divorce
the, p.
among
to

Bruin

food,
the,

of tribal
from

45,

p.

among

287.
'

devoid

Bushmans,

infertihty
Europeans

of

Austrahan

with

of

the intermixture

P., on
p. 283

Dr.

Broca,

591

the, ib.

among

children

belong to the father's clan

the, p. 102 ; polyandry
See Ladakh.
the, p. 452.
Butterflies, sexual
244

; variation

pp.

2josq.

among
among

colours
of colours

of, p.
among,

among

incest

219;

the,

among

marriage by purchase
p.

402

rule,

n.

p.

439

the, pp.
Burton,

521
Sir R.

causing
births, p.

an

father

and

F.,

on

470

n.

polygyny
of

302

P-

as

female

; divorce

(Eastern
in, p. 75.

p. 46.
Calculation,

sexual

Calidonian

pp.
Indians

of

selection

the,
fluenced
in-

376-382, 546.
(Darien), endogamy
the, p. 347 ; degene-

by,
for
sq.

in, p.

Tibet), lending

in, p. 519.
Cairo, divorce
Caishanas, the family among

9.

J. C. E., on names
mother, pp, 85

sister

55-

wives

4.

3.

in, p.
n.

n.

for elder

term

Cahyapos
(Matto Grosso), alleged
of women
community
the,
among
Caindu

among

9, 528, 531

n.

polygyny

Cagatai,
92.

the,
as

divorce

excess

exogamy

in, p. 523
Buschmann,

1 1

n.

293;

among

monogamous

the, p. 444

among

Buru,

p.

INDEX

592

ration

of

the, ib.

only
p. 437

to

California,
half-breed

pairing

chieftainship
line

n.

among

137

p.

the

men

certain,

the,

160

p.

198
p.
unknown

the,
almost

of

See

507.

rare

Achomawi,

Gualala,
Modok,
Kinkla, Miwok,
Pomo,
Patwin,
nam,

cess
; ex-

the,
Bonaks,
Karok,
Nishi-

Senel,

Shastika, 'Wintun,Yokuts, Yurok.

Californian
Peninsula, aborigines of
have
no
the,
equivalent for the
'to marry,' p. 53 ; polygyny
verb
of
the, p. 55 ; their custom
among
ness
nakedperforating the ears,p. 174;
of

certain,p. 187 ; their women

not
prolific,p. 491 n. ; polygyny
the, p. 500 n. 2.
among
of the,
Camel, wild, pairing season
p

25

4 ; colour

the, p. 248.
Canary, instance
breeding
Candolle, Prof
between
and
eye,

Canis

clothed

decently

with

odour

and

of a, with

p. 38.

season,
A.

de,

persons
similar

of

nite
defi-

no

on

with

marriage
different

colours

of

among

p. 207

of choice

among

the

p. 355-

p. 26 n.
Canis
Brasiliensis^

paternal

care

women

of
; their ideas
women's
;
power
the, p. 216 n. 9 ;

the,
marriage by capture among
the, pp.
; polygyny
among

p. 383

533
Caroline
P-

n.

divorce

lending wives
n.
i ;
kinship

Islanders,

the,

among

p.

males

through

74

the, p.

among

prohibited degrees
301

the,

among

4-

n.

100

the,
among
for cide
infanti-

punishment

the, p. 313 ; marriage

the, pp. 392
among
ceptional
398 sq. ; polygyny ex-

among

3,. 394,

of the,

the, p.

among

obligatory

441

3 ;

n.

continence

the,

among
6 ; myths of the, p. 508
I ; Levirate
n.
the, p. 510
among
rule
of
inheritance
n.
3 ;
among
the, p. 512 n. 3 ; divorce
among
p. 483

n.

the, p. 527 n.
Yap.
Carpentarian

I.

See

PeUi, Ponape,

Gulf,
of

south-west

the,

Australians
of

excess

the, p. 462.
among
Cat, wild, pairing season
26

of

men
wo-

the, p.

n.

(Philippines),divorce
exceptional among
the, p. 521

Catalanganes
n.

9.

of the,
Catamixis, nakedness
Cathaei, libertyof choice among
p.

p. 187.

the,

221.

celibacy

Catholics, Roman,

of

the

prohibited
308
sq.

clergy among,
p. 155 ;
degrees
among,
pp.
'spiritual relationship' among,
religious endogamy
331 ;
p.
among,

pp.

dowry among,
right among,
sacrament

Azarae, pairing season

than

the, p. 199

modesty,

1^-

among

Gallinomero,

11.

n.

by purchase

certain, p.
get old early,

among

men

460 ; their women

p. 486 ; polygyny

n.

among

p.

certain, p. 363 ;
permitted to chiefs only
10

of

season

p. 435

monogamous,

of

n.

pairing

jus priinae iioctis among

of succession
p. 76 ; rules
dress
the, p. 99 ; female
the, p. 190 ; men
more

among

n.

; race-

j^.

Caribs,
the,

448, 500

indecent

certain, p. 437

among

3 ;

n.

certam,

certain, pp. 312

endogamy
polygyny

p.

122

among

among

among

98 ;
the,

p.

of
speedy remarriage
the, p.
prohibited among
3;' prostitution of wives
early,
the, p. 131 ; marry
for
women
disputes
;

infanticide

the

among
for adultery

p.

killed

i ;

n.

among
dances
I

p. 74
hereditary in
some,

punishment

among
widovi'S

ing
lend-

the,

sq.

nite
defi-

p. 28

among

of

jealousy

129

have

season,

among

among

in, pp. 476

children

wives

Capra pyrcnaica,
the, p. 26 n.

Carajos,
girls

Indians,

125
p.
widows

the,

among

of

excess

Californian

p. 119

mitted
per-

lo.

n.

male

polygyny

chiefs

divorce

375

sq. ;

p. 407
p. 412
among,

prohibited

n.

fictitious
7 ; dotal

marriage

pp.

427

among,

sq. ;
p.

526.
marriage

of the, p. 12.

and

Cayaguas,
46.

the

family among

the, p.

INDEX

Cebus

lives

Azarae,

in

families,p.

12.

Celebes, ideas

of

modesty in,p. 207.

MinaMacassars,

Bugis,

See

hassers.

the,

p. 230.

America,

Central

the

whites

crease
de-

numbers

in, p, 269 ;
marriage restriction for Spaniards
in, p. 365 ; proportion between
in

birth

at

sexes

in, p. 477.

inhabitants

ancient
,

obtained
P-

service

by

394Indians
.

of,wives
the,
among

of,

early,

marry

Isthmians

of, endogamy
class-endogamy

363

p.

the, p. 370.
Ceram, possession of human

of
of

heads

requisite for marriage in, p. 18 ;

sexual
modesty in, p. 152 n. 3;
in, p. 302 ; divorce in,
exogamy
p. 523 n. 9.
Cerviis
campestris, marriage
of the, p. 12.
paternal care

proportion

and

females

Ceylon, kinship through

102

in,

between
See

sexesin, pp. 463, 472.

Moors,

Sinhalese, Veddahs.
marriage by purchase
the, p. 395.
among
Chamba
China),
(probably Cochin
royal privilegesin, p. 79.
of the, p.
Chamois, pairing season
n.

duties
Charruas, husband's
among
the, p. 15;
celibacy unknown
the, p. 135;
painting of
among
176 n. 6 ;
the,
girls among
p.
of

nakedness

the,

187

p.

incest

divorce

the

men

among
aversion
to

4;

n.

the,

among

polygyny

318

pp.

the, p.
exceptional among

selves,
them-

cover

p. 195 ; endogamy
the,
365 sq.
paniment
Cheek-bones, jutting-out,anaccomof large jaws, p. 267.
Chelonia, live in pairs,p. 10; parental
care
the,ib. ; sexual
among

Chavantes,

sounds

among,
the

Chenier,
172.

p.

Cheremises, exogamy
among
306 ; marriage by capture

the, p. 386
rule, p.

See

their

431,443Chichimecs

custom

eyebrows,
p. 435

n.

p.

167

pp.

pulling
;

gamous,
mono-

as

; divorce

the, p. 521
polygyny,

tional
excepn.

9.

(Central

Mexico),
the

ginity
vir-

bride

the, p. 123.
Chickasaws, remarriage of widows
prohibited for a certain
period
the, p. 128 ; exogamy
among
the, p. 298.
among
Child-bed, women
in, pp. 483-485,
548.
of divorce, pp.
Children, in case
See Offspring.
532 sq.
increase
of births
Chili, seasonal
of female
in, pp. 32, 38 ; excess
births in, p. 478.
Indians
of,polygyny among
among

See

Araucanians.

marriage

Chimpanzees,

and

nal
pater-

generp. 14 ; live ally

small
pairs, families, or

care

among,

in

of

families, p.
in

more

numerous

when

fruits

to

come

42

the

are

;
season

maturity,

P-43-

China, aboriginal
lives

II.

of
Avomen
Chawanons,
coquetry
See Paraguay.
the,p. 200.
among

4 ; monogamous
n.

rec|uired from

Virginity.
of

the, p.
among

Chervin, N., on
p. 482.
Chibchas,rules of succession
among
the, pp. 98 sq. ; their punishment
for adultery, p. 122
8 ;
n.
speedy remarriage of widowers
widows
and
prohibited among
the, p. 1 29 n. 6 ; perforation of the
ears
riage
by the,p. 174 ; religiousmarthe, p.
ceremony
among
424
the, pp.
; polygyny
among

the,

races,

n.

440

among

groups
lower

248.

p.

origin of tattooing,

on

sq. ;
497

among

Chastity among
61-70, 539.
the

to

of

the, p. 448.

p. 522.

out

ashamed

the

Chaldeans,

26

187

p.

137-

p.

p.

the,

of blackening
Chaymas,their custom
the teeth,p.174; nakedness
of the,

pp.

Celibacy, ch. vii.,pp. 70, 541.

Celts,paternal authority among

the

593

till the
of

the,

with

birth
p.

22

tribes

of, a

band
hus-

his father-in-law

of
;

child, in one
liberty

women's

INDEX

594

choice

of

the,

among

obtained

wives

the,

p. 391

n.

by service
marriage

the,

p. 415 n.
tale
of the

among

Chinese,
surname

inheritance

among

from

the, p. 124
the, p. 125

127

the,

among
among

among

the,

pp.

of

among

women

207

200,

the,

consent

p. 227

al
parent-

the, ib. ; early betrothals

the, ib. ; their ideal of
among
female
beauty, p. 263 ; mongrels
and
the, p. 283 ; exogamy
among
the,
prohibited degrees
among
305,
330 ; relationship by
pp.
bar to marriage among
alliance
a
clannish
feeling
the, p.
309 ;
of conjugal
the, p. 330 ; want
among
affection

the,

361

p.

p.

364

p,

372

sexes

of

desire

489

379,

among
of
the,

endogamy

their

360

p.

class-endogamy

377,

PP-

the
;

the,

among

of

for

the,
of

pp.

404

sq.

portion

p. 405

'

; no

the,

among

the,

among

omens

of presents

exchange

the,

among

marriage

p.

415

p.

424

n.

3 ;

n.

"c., among
the,
lucky
ib. ; religious marriage
ceremon)^
the, p. 425 ; concubinage
among
days,'

the,

among

448

n.

2,

pp.

as

monogamous
of

excess

p.

463

among

the

use

431,

489,
women

439,

440,

495

n-

rule,

2,

among

p.

445,

498

439

the,

obligatory continence
the, p. 483 n. 5 ; eschew
of milk, p. 484 ; women

n.

the,

p. 123

from
posal
dis-

the,
among
2i4n.i4;libertyofchoiceamong

the,

215

pp.

the, p. 291

incest

sq.\

n.

the,

small

among

prohibited degrees

297,

pp.

bands,

324

sq.

live

; conjugal
the, p. 359 n. 6 ;
marriage by exchange of presents

affection

p. 409

ceremony
n.

p. 325

among

the,

among

the,

among

n.

489
p.

the, p. 417
numerous

sq.

511

riage
mar-

no

among
desire
for

4 ; their

offspring, pp.

Levirate

3 ; divorce

n.

exceptional among
the, p. 521 n.9.
Chippewyans,
celibacy rare among
the, p. 134;
early, p. 137
marry
n.

men

than

more

women

ornamented

the,

among

early betrothals
p.

the,
marriage
by capture among
387 ; marriage
by purchase
p.
the, pp. 394 sq. ; decay of
among
marriage by purchase among
the,

monies
cere-

girl'shand

among
matches

run-away

sons,

trace

no

441

9.

n.

among

of

9 ;

n.

the, pp.
superstitious
the, p. 485

virginityrequired

bride

the

in

among

seclusion

521

p.

among

for marriage

necessary

the,

409

of

prolific,
p. 491
exceptional among

divorce

beauty,

not

women

Chippewas,

p.

206

p.

filial obedience

and

paternal authority
among

coquetry

the,

their
n.

among

early,
marry
139
sq. ;
marriage of the dead
the, ib. ; celibacy of priests
the, p. 153; their ideas

of decency,

5 ;

n.

of

by exchange

the, p.

among

4, 443

n.

533.

ideal

among

of

remarriage

their

polygyny

divorced

the, p.

marriage

among

528

among

485 ;
the,
the,

p.

among

divorce

525,

presents

bride

killed

widows

sq.

524,

p. 257

112;

p.

the

marriages

Chinooks,

of

law

485

women

pp.

140;

p.

of

8 ; the

discouraged among
celibacy unknown

widows
p.

pp.

institution

the,

virginityrequired
among

pp.

Miao.

the, p.
among
influencing the

marriage

among

portion

the,

among

ill-assorted

among

See

3.

child-bed

in

220;

p.

216

p. 290
p.

376

10;

n.

;
;

their
no

182
2 1

among

for

marriage

3 ;

the,
the,

among

incest
desire

p.

the,p.

offspring,
ceremony

the, p. 417 n. 4 ; polygyny

exceptional among
the, p. 441
n.
4 ; divorce
exceptional among
dians,
Inthe, p. 521 n. 9. See Beaver
Copper Indians, Kutchin,
Northern
Indians, Tinneh.
Chiriguana, no marriage ceremony
the, p. 417 n. 4 ; polygyny
among
permitted only to chiefs among
the, p. 437 n. 10.
sence
Chittagong Hill tribes,alleged abof
marriage
the,
among
as
a
p. 55 ; monogamous
rule,
for adultery
p. 59 ; punishment
among

among

women's

some

of

the,

liberty of choice

p.

122

among

INDEX

the,

219

p.

love

the,
the,

among
of

class-endogamy
marriage by capture
372 ;
p.
the, p. 385 n. 12 ; most
among
not
buy their wives,
: of the, do
equality among
p. 398 ; social
See
the, p. 506.
Bunjogees,
Chukmas,
Khyoungtha,
Kukis,
Mriis, Tipperahs, Toungtha.
Choctaws, exogamy
the, p.
among
357

p.

;'

29S.
Choice, libertyof,ch. ix.,pp. 541 sq.
Christians, religious endogamy
of,
374

pp.

second

their

of

disapproval

marriages,

views

p. 128;

the, pp.
regarding celibacy among
mony
cerereligiousmarriage
154 j^. ;
the,

among

of

nature
to

mother,
a

the,

their

Chukchi,

pp.

terms

92

p.

rule,p.

soluble
indis-

marriage
525 sq.
for father

cording
ac-

and
as

; monogamous
n.

440

p. 427

See

2.

Tuski.

bacy
(Chittagong Hills),celiunknown
almost
the,
among
p. 136 ; prohibiteddegrees among
for
the, p. 303 ; compensation
the,p. 401 ; omens
capture among
the,p. 423 ; divorce exceptional
among
the, p. 521 n. 9.
among
Chulims, virginityrequired from the
bride
mony
cerethe, p. 124;
among
of capture
the, p.
among
385 n. 15 ; marriage by purchase
Chukmas

the, p. 393.

among

the,

exceptional

423

p.

7 ; divorce

n.

the,

among

p.

521

oitngenin
Cicero, on mtermarnages
and
freedmen, p. 372.
of,p. 281.
Circassia, horses
Circassians, marriage not complete

the,
unchastity
quired
:
virginity refrom
the bride among
the,
the, p.
among
exogamy
purchase
by
marriage

tillthe birth
p.

22

among

p.

124;

306
among
among

marriage, pp. 428 sq.

of relationship,'
Classificatory system
82-96, 328, 329, 539,
pp.
544Indians

Coca,

of,nakedness

of

child

punishment
the, p. 63

the, p. 392

among

Cochabamba,

3 ; divorce

of

excess

Circumcision,

in,

women

Cochin

Chinese, their admiration

teeth, p. 182 ; their
ideal
of
beauty, pp. 257 sq.;
as
a
rule, p. 439.
monogamous
for

black

See

Chamba.

435Coimbatore.
Colour

monogamous,

See

p.

Vellalah

caste.

of the

skin, pp. 269-271.

Colours, of flowers, pp. 242 sq. ;
sexual, of animals, ch. xi.,p. 542.
Colquhoun, Mr. A. R., on the origin
of tattooing,p. 172.
Columbians, early betrothals among
of
the, p. 213 ; large households
their
views
on
riage
marthe, p. 324 ;
See
by purchase, p. 402.
British
Columbians,
Chinooks,
Nez
Perces,
Oregon,
Spokane
ington.
Indians, Walla
Wallas, WashInland,

excellence
divorce
n.

standard

among

4, 533
about
,

Sound,

Puget

their

female

4.

n.

of wives

p. 491

of

the, p. 381 ;
the, pp. 527, 531

among

not

women

tution
prosti-

the, p.
prolific,

among

n.

Comanches,
lending wives
among
the, p. 74 n. I ; their punishment
for adultery, p. 122
n.
3 ; widows
killed among
the, p. 125 ; marry
more
namented
orearly,p. 137 n. 7 ; men
than

the,

p.

182

women

among

liberty of

; women's

the, p. 216
among
matches
among
run-away
in
p. 216 n. 10 ; calculation
choice

selection

marriage ceremony
the, p. 417 ; polygyny
no

p.

449

n.

prolific,
p.
'Communal

491

their

pp.

the,
riage
mar-

among

the,
not

n.

See

443-447.

among

women

marriage.'

Concubinage,

5 ;

n.

the, p. 382

among

the, p.

532 n. 3.
pp. 201-206.

the,

461.

p.

for

n.

of

p. 187.

131

virginityrequired from
bride
the
the, p. 124;
among
marriage
religious
ceremony

Chuvashes,

among

Civil
'

Coco-Maricopas,

sq.

early,

59 S

cuity.
Promis-

1
INDEX

596

who is abandoned
leges Creeks,a woman
Congo, region of the, royalpriviin the,p. 79 ; widows killed
her child,
the,
among
may destroy
of attraction
in the,
p. 125; means
in the,p. 174 ; i-eligious
marriage
the Negroes of
among
ceremony
the,p. 423 n. 7 ; excess of females
half-breed children in the,
among

p. 24 ;

pp. 478 sq.

for

peopleof

the Lower,

gamous
mono-

rule,p. 438.
the Upper, love
the,p. 358.
among
*
Consanguine family,'
p. 85.
Continence,periodical,required
from the husband,pp.483-485,
548
love excited lay,
Contrasts,
pp. 353as

people of

of
disposal

the, pp.
through females
among
107 ;

of
jealousy

the, p. 119;

40

hand
girl's
kinship
the,p.

sq. ;
among

the
their

men

among

punishment

bidden
adultery,
p. 122; widows forto speak with any man
for a certain periodamong
the,
of choice
liberty
p. 128; women's

the, p. 216 ; exogamy

holds
the,p. 298 ; largehouseof the,p. 324 ; love among
the,p. 358 n. 2 ; their desire for
offspring,
pp. 378 sq. ; marriage
among
among

portionamong the,p. 414 n. 4;

355no
marriage ceremony
degrees
Copper Indians,prohibited
among
the,p. 417 n. 4 ; excess of women
the,p. 295.
among
the, p. 460 ; divorce
Copts,circumcision among the,pp.
among
the,p. 518.
202, 204 n. 2 ; their weddings,
among
the,
p. 418 n. 10; day for marriage Crees, lending wives among
of the men
the,p. 424 n. i.
among
p. 74 n. I ; jealousy
disdained
Coreans, bachelors
the,p. 118 ; their punishment
among
due
for adultery,
the,p. 140 ; celibacy
among
p. 122 n. 8;
widows killed among
to poverty among
the, p. 144
the,p. 125 ;
of choice among
of wives among
n.
prostitution
3 ; liberty
the,
rare
the, p. 220 ; class endogamy
the,
p. 131 ; celibacy
among
less desirous of
the, p. 372 ; polygyny
ainong
p. 134; women
decoratingthemselves than of
the,p. 431 ; ill-assorted
among
the men
marriagesamong the,pp. 485 sq.
decorating
the,
among
1 84 ;
matches
Coroados,not in a social state,
p.
run-away
of the men
cide
among
among the,p. 216 n. 10 ; infantip. 46 ; jealousy
rare
the,p. 312 ;
among
the, p. 119; do not buy their
their desire for offspring,
wives (?),p. 398 ; polygyny exceptional
p. 376 ;
the,p. 441 n. 4.
polygyny among
among
the,pp. 443,
Coropos,do not buy their wives (i"), 500 n. 2 ; female jealousy
among
-

the,p. 499 n. 6 ; Levirate among

P- 398.
Cossacks, Saporogian,polyandry
the,p. 511 n. 3.
colours of,p. 247.
Crickets,
among the,p. 453.

ical
Croatians,
marriage arranged by
Countrydistrictsin Europe,periodfluctuation in the number
the parents among
the,p. 235 ;
of births in,p. 38 ; celibacy
in,
marriageceremony among
the,
of male
p. 421.
pp. 146, 148 ; excess
births in,pp. 471, 476.
maternal
care
Crocodiles,
among,
Courage and strength,female
ciation
apprep. 10; sexual odours of,pp. 246,
248 sq.
of,pp. 255 sq.
Courtesans,
respect paidto, pp. 80, Crows,polygynyamong the,p. 500
n. 3.
81,.';39ch. viii.sq.,p. 541.
Cunningham,Lieut. J. D.,on polyCourtship,
andry,
'

Couvade, La,'pp. 106 sq.

effects of close
Crampe, on some
interbreeding,
pp. 336,345 ; on
the proportion
between the sexes
at birth among
horses,
p. 480.

p. 474.
ofwomen
Curetus,nakedness

the,p. 187
p. 435

n.

n.

among
5 ; monogamous,

II.

Cyprus,religiousprostitutionin,p.72.

INDEX

598

of

manly

among

courage

the,

p.

the,

518,
Dyaks

256.

p.

Dophlas,
p.

452

P-

455-

polyandry
polygyny
;

among

64

chastity

nakedness

the, p.

of

197

n.

by exchange of presents
gamous,
the, p. 409 n. 9 ; mono-

marriage
among

26

brilliant

genus,

p.

of

season

the,
the

in

colours

sexual

of,

colours

245.

Drummond's

188

of

want

302

divorce

the, p.

among

530

7.

Duauru

of

language

for

father

Duboc,
Ducks,

monogamous,

p.

71.

p.

minal
; nop. 437
their
chiefs,

authority
506.
of Lundu,
endogamy
of their
348 ; infertility

of

the,

women,

degrees
prohibited
the, pp. 301 sq. ; conjugal
love
the, p. 358 ; classamong
of
n.
the, p. 371
endogamy
4;
Sea,

Dr.

p.

Baladea,

the, p. 86.
J.,on love, p. 356

n.

the, p. 498 ; divorce

jealousy
the,p.531 n. SeeSibuyaus.
among
of Sidin, lending wives
among
the, p. 74

term

437

I.

n.

in

of

want

monogamous,

of

8.

n.

Duallas,

p.

(Kingsmill
modesty,

Islanders
their

Group),

n.

the, p.

among

among

Dress, ch. ix.,p. 541.

p.

promiscuity

ib.

245.

p.

pp.

533.

restrained
Batang
Lupar, unintercourse, but

of

pairing

Dragon-flies,

7, 531,

sq.

Draco,

the

on

the,

among

n.

of the
Land, seclusion
sexes
the, p. 63 ; celibacy unknown
among
the,
1
36
;
among
p.
hibited
prodegrees
the, p.
among

p. 437.

Dormouse,

526

519,

sexual
no

the, p.
among
the girls among

divorce

the,

among

of, female

Dorey, Papuans

pp.

501

paternal

care

n.

2.

among,

II.

Duesing, Dr.C,
determine
pp.
Duke

the

on

the

sex

men

in

the,

term

and

cousin

Dwarfs,
p. 266.

p.
for

188

olTspring,

nakedness
n.

nephew,
in, p. 96.

abnormal

East, unmarried

the,

p.

their

470,471,476.
of York
Group,

Dutch,

which

causes

of the

of

140

desire

for

polygyny

9.

grandson,

constitution

of,

519
Easter

in

husbands

in

rare

very

women

wives

profitable to
the,

p.

147

offspring in the, p. 489 ;

in the, pp. 489, 496, 498,

divorce

in

the,

p.

519.

Islanders, their custom

enlarging the ear-lobes, p.
the, pp.
tattooing among

ot

166

169,
the,

181
of
of men
(Borneo), possession
; excess
among
heads
for
riage
marrequisite
p. 462.
Edeeyahs (Fernando
the, p. 18 ; tattooing
Po), first wife
among
of young
obtained
the, p. 177 ;
the,
people among
by service among
446.
tattooing of women
the,
p.
among
women's
Efatese
libertyof choice
(New Hebrides), their term
p. 179;
218
female
for
father,
the, p.
among
;
"c., p. 87 ; kinship
preciation
apof
females
manly
the, p.
through
courage
among
108
denomination
of children
the, p. 255 ; prohibited
among
;
consider
degrees among
certain, p. 295 ;
the, ib. n.
4;
among
of the, p. 367 ; their
sexual
intercourse
endogamy
unclean,
p.
desire
for offspring, p. 2)11 n. 6 ;
the,
151 ; exogamy
among
pp.
wives
obtained
by service among
clans, p. 325 ;
301,
325 ; their
their nomenclature,
ib.
the, p. 391 n. I ; marriage rites
their
their
not
the,
women
Egbas,
among
421
prolific,
pp.
sq. ;
old
women
486
I ;
early, p.
n.
get
;
inheriting widows
p. 491
their
not
women
prolific,p. 491
the, p. 513 n. i.
among
their
I ; authority of
Island.
n.
See
Santa
Cruz.
Egmont
women.

Dyaks

human

INDEX

599

of Upper
Egypt. See Arabs
Egypt.
tution
Egyptians, ancient, tale of the instiof marriage
the,
among
8

p.

believed

that

child

age

modern,

celibacy
the, p.

among

tattooing
p.

181

n.

among

beauty,

of

women

4;

ideas

140

the,

among

of

putable
disre-

modesty

239

PP-

Hudson's

Islanders,
Humphrey's
Group, Vaitupu.
Elopement, marriage by, p. 223.
Encounter
(Australia),
Bay tribe
duties
the, p. 16 ;
paternal
among
in search
of food, p. 48 ;
scattered
means

p.

173

p.

287.

of

attraction

mongrels

among

the,

among

the,

and

of

traces

riage
mar-

;
;

in, p. 529.

74

pp.

I, 75

n.

nomenclature,

p.

their

84

of

system

; their

terms

relationships,p. 93 ; celibates
disdained
the, p. 136 n.
among

for

10

nose-ornament

the,

among

of

tattooing

girls
173
sq. ;
pp.
their
the, p. 177 ;
clothing,
among
of modesty
want
1 86
sq. ;
pp.
trothals
the, p. 210;
early beamong
tionship
relathe, p. 213 ;
among
riage
by alliance a bar to marthe, p. 309 ; love
among
wives
the, p. 360 ; barren
among
despised among
the, p. 378 n. 4 ;
marriage with old women
among
the, p. 381 ; morning gift among
mony
the, p. 410 ; no
marriage ceregyny
the, p. 417 ; polyamong
the, pp. 441 n. 4,
among
n.
482 ; polyandry
5, 450,
443
certain, pp. 451,

among

of

excess

460, 465, 482

the, p. 465 ;
among
not
prolific,p. 491
the, p. 511
race,

p.

mortality

their
n.

3;

n.

certain,

pp.

among

472

among

women

women

; Levirate

3;

n.

515 ;

sionless
pasrather

See
516.
race,
p.
Greenlanders, Togiagamutes.
Eastern,
women
adopting
masculine
manners
the,
among

advanced

Endogamy,
pp. 332, 343, 344, 346363-368, 373,
546;
374,
350,
class-

for granddaughter
in
English, term
Shakespeare's time in, p. 96.
Ermland
mony
(Prussia),marriage cerein, p. 419.
the,
Eskimo, lending wives
among

landers,
Is-

Mitchell's

p.

by purchase in,pp. 396 sq.

marriage by purchase in, p. 404
civil marriage in,p. 428 ; divorce

the, p. 380 ; lucky day

for marriage among
the, p. 424
I ; unlucky
n.
period for marriage
the, ib. ; polygyny among
among
the, pp. 449, ib. n. 5, 488, 489,
498 sq. ; their women
get old
of
their
fickleness
early, p. 487;
desire
for
their
passions, p. 488 ;
offspring,p. 489 ; divorce
among
the, pp. 519 sq.
Eimeo
(Society Islands),tattooing
in, pp. 177 n. 12, 178 n. 5.
for paternal
Elephants, substitute
protection among,
p. 21 ; have
definite pairing season,
no
p. 27,
of the, p. 26 n.
Elk, pairing season
See

Ages,

in, p. 373

the, p. 207 ; their ideal of

of children
p. 262 ; use

Islands.

236 ; parental
marriage
in, p.
upon
deaf-mutes
riages
in,
;
p. 341 ; marfirst cousins
between
in,
tocracy
arisn.
481
3 ;
341, 342, 346,
gamy
of, p. 368 ; class-endo-

Middle

restraints

among

Ellice

spinsters

in, ib. ; women's

marry,
liberty of choice
in, during early-

scended
de-

n.

and

who

the father,
chiefly from
io6
for
their
punishment
;
p.
n.
adultery, p. 122
4 ; paternal
authority and filial duties among
the, p. 229 ; incest
the,
among
pp. 294, 339 ; religious marriage
the, p. 42 5 ; polygyny
ceremony
among
the, pp.
43^,
442,
among
of their priests,
447 ; monogamy
the, p.
p. 432 ; Levirate
among
511

of bachelors

age

caste-,

pp.

370-373,

546.
Engels, F., on the promiscuity of
primitive man,
p. 50 n. i.
England, spring-customs in, p. 30 ;
age for marriage in,p. 146 ; aver-

p.

134
of

2.

n.

Etah,
p.

at

their

want

desty,
mo-

210.

Igloolik, speedy
of

of

widowers

and

riage
remar-

widows

INDEX

6oo

the, p. 129 nn.

prohibited among
cousins
3, 6 ; marriage between
the, p. 296 ; affection
among
the, p. 359 ; female
lousy
jeaamong
the, p. 499

among

Eskimo,

Kinipetu,

noctis

the,

among

of

p.

76.
affection

Newfoundland,
the,

among

of

p.

357.
affection

Sound,

Norton

the, p. 357.

among
at

Prince

Regent's Bay, polygyny

among

the,

pp.

488

See

Middle

Ages.

Europe, ancient
decorations,

inhabitants

of,their

165.

p.

priviae

jus

536.

530,

ship
Eastern, ' spiritual relation'in, p. 331.
almost
Europeans,
incapable of
colonies
in the tropics,
forming
pp. 268 sq. ; change of complexion
of, in the tropics,pp. 269 sq.
ch. xiv. sq., pp. 544-546 ;
Exogamy,

6.

n.

529,

pp.

local,pp.

32

544-

-323,

sq.

infanticide
unknown
Western,
of men
the,
excess
;
312
among
p.
divorce
460,
the,
473
;
among
pp.
the, p. 530 n. 7.
among
Essenes,
celibacy of the, p. 154;
,

for

desire

an
offspring among
the, p. 379.
Esthonians, spring-customs among
for grandthe, p. 30 ; their term
father,
by capp. 92 ; marriage
ture
the,
386
marriage
;
among
p.

order

of

ceremony

among

period
p. 424

Eucla

the, p.

for

marriage

the,

I.

n.

tribe

body,

419;

among

179

the

scar

P- 437-

in

towns

and

in

in

between

stature

260

no

marriage
p. 296 ;
among

the

p. 258

the

Dr.

races
pure
between

usefulness

the uneducated

ideas

of

See

children

classes

which

offspring,

Fick,

the

on

the

on

Fida,
among

4.

of

muscles

bones, p. 268.
of, royal privileges

; jealousy of the
the, p. 1 20 ; their
gyny
offspring,p. 377 ; polying
the, p. 490 ; inheritthe, p. 513
among

among

for

p. 79

I.

Fighting,
541

for

by

females,

pp.
for the

women,

of men,

of,
rank

and

pp.

widows
125

regards
ideas

of

of

property

male

the

159-163,
sion
posses-

164.

p.

Fijians, chastity

99

n.

of the

Negroes
the,

desire

in

ished
pun-

in, p. 130

influence

form

men

n.

of, their
p. 209.
adulterer

Bubis, Edeeyahs.

among

thief

widows

in,

the

Po,
as

in, p.
282

of

tion,
acclimatiza-

on

decency,

of

of

W.,

Mohammedans

Ferghana,

in

in, p.
cousins

many

P- 479-

standard

380 ; morning giftin, p. 407 ;

marriage portion in, pp. 412, 413,
ceremonies
416 ; marriage
in,
tality
morpolygyny
in,p. 434;
p. 421 ;
in, p. 465 ; excess
of male
births
in, pp. 469, 481 n. 4 ;
in,
monogamy
in, p. 502 ; divorce
p.

R.

difference
sexes

opinions

by

.378.

Fernando

country

in,p. 69 ; prostitutionin,
69
in,
sq. ; illegitimatebirths
pp.
p. TQ ; celibacy in, pp. 70, 145541 ; numerical
proportion
149,
between
the
sexes
in, pp. 146,
464;
vanity of women
in,
147,
in, p. 186 ;
p. 185 ; earring worn
differences

Church,
held

the, pp. i^A, sq.

Fecundity, female, appreciation of,

districts

beauty in,

the

celibacy

the causes
p. 268 ; on
determine
the sex
of the

monogamous,

of

about

Felkin,

Eurasians, p. 283.
Europe, spring-customs in certain
countries
of, p. 30 ; illegitimate
births

107.
Fathers

p.

(Australia),

p.

Fallow
deer, p. 281.
Family, ch. i.,iii.
Faroe
Islands, sheep of the, p.28T.
Fashions, pp. 274 sq.
Fatherhood, recognition of,pp. 105-

line

the,

among
killed
among
their

p.

64

hereditary
the, p.
the,

opinions as
their
celibacy, p. 137;
in
married
life"
delicacy
sq.;

INDEX

151

pp.

combats

sq.;

the,

among

for

161

p.

10, 21
of, p. 245 ;
; colours
pp.
sounds
ments
of, p. 247 ; ' ornapreciation sexual
ap'
of some
168 ;
male, pp. 250 sq. ;

of

vermilion, p.
tattooing among
the, pp.
170,

177
of

means

p. 173

attraction

among

209-211

ideas

girl'shand

a
n.

women's

of choice

the, p.
beauty,

among
of
ideal

local exogamy
conjugal love

among

sq.

liberty

among

218

5 ;
262 ;

n.

p.

the, p. 323
the, p. 359

among

among

;
;

marriage by capture among

the,
marriage by purchase
p. 385 ;
the, pp. 394, 399 n. 7 ;
among
ceremonies
religious marriage
the, p. 422 ; polygyny
among
the, pp. 435, 441 n. 3, 496
among
continence
n.i
obligatory
;
among
the, pp. 483 n.
6, 484 ; female
the, p. 497 ; rule of
jealousy among
inheritance

the,

among

512

p.

3-

n.

Finland,
p. 386

of

ceremony

of

; ceremony

in,

capture

purchase in,

for father

in,pp.86, 91
for
term
in,p. 92.
grandmother
;
sq.
Finnish
peoples, marriage by purchase
the,

among

p. 402

East, marriage
the, p. 396.
among
Finns, ancient, devoid
from

47

state

255

n.

pp. 291 sq. ;

avoided

sexual

among

Flemish,

ganization
or-

the, p.
among
of incest among
the,

riage
consanguineous marthe, p. 306
among

Papuans
the,

p.

p.

among

222

for

term

on

female
p. 313.
cousin

savages,

female

and
niece
in, p. 96.
playing
Florisiiga 7/ieIIivora,males
of, distheir charms, p. 25 1 n. 2.
the
Forel, Prof
A., on
sterilityof
the

workers

Forster,

ants, p. 150.
of
different
ideas

among

G.,

on

modesty, p. 206 ; on female beauty

in hot countries, p. 488 n. 2.
Fowls, in-and-in
breeding of, p.
336.
of the, p. 26 n.
Fox, pairing season
in the
France, periodical fluctuation
number
of births in, p.32 ; illegitimate
births
in, p. 69 ; jus priviae
7ioctis during the Middle
Ages in
parts of, p. 77
who

people
average

spinsters

die

age
who

of

number

single,in, p. 146
of

bachelors

in, ib.

marry,
libertyof choice

and
;

ing
in,dur-

of race
in, pp. 237
sq. ; mixture
in, p. 282 ; prohibited degrees in,

tribal

the, p.
marriage by capture among
386 ; marriage by purchase among
the, pp. 395 ^^.; decay of marriage
the, p. 404 ;
by purchase among
of polygyny
traces
the,
among

rare

infanticide

food-providers

as

of morality
appreciation

purchase

courage

; horror

.P- 434Finschhafen,

women

savages,

women's

i.

group-marriage

Australians, pp. 54, 56

of sufficient

of

want

the, p. 69

among
of manly

on

L., on

early Middle
Ages, p. 236 ;
parental restraints upon
marriage
cline
in, pp. 236 n. 8, 238 j^.; slow deof the
paternal authority

by

p.

certain

P- 396.
Finnish, term

food,

Fiske, Mr. J.,on the long period of

n.
infancy of man,
5 ; on
p. 21
of
promiscuity
primitive man,
p.

of
51 n. 2.
trothals
beFison, Rev.
; early
the
8 ;
n.
among
p. 214

the,

disposal of
the, p. 215

among

; their

hybridism scarcelyknownamong,
p. 278.

4;

the,

dress

197

among

169,
n.

women

female

the, p. 184 ;
the, pp. 190,
modesty, pp.

201

among

position of

their

184,

12,

n.

women

their

60

of, celibacy
136 n. 5 ;

of the, p. 152

modesty
of parental care
Fishes, want

n.

among,

3.

p.

296

deaf-mutes

in,p. 341,
marriages in,p.

sanguineous
con-

342

communities
in, p.
endogamous
344 ; aristocracy of,p. 368 ; classendogamy
in, p. 373 ; marriage
portion in, p. 416 ; civil marriage
in, p. 428 ; divorce
in, p. 526.
the
Frazer, Mr. J. G., on
origin of
tattooing, "c., pp. 170 sq.
sounds
of, pp. 247,
Frogs, sexual
249

; colours

Fuegians,
the, p.
as

of, p. 248.

husband's
5 ;

complete

marriage

duties
not

tillthe birth

among

regarded
of

child

602

INDEX

the, p.

among

22

; devoid
44, from

organization, p.
sufficient food, p.
the, pp.
among

47

of tribal
want

the, p.
promiscuity among
the,
promiscuity among

of address
58 ; terms
among
the maternal
the, p. 94 ; consider
tie

more

paternal, p.

than
important
105 ; jealousy of

the, pp.
early, pp.
137
vanity, p. 165 ; their

men

117

among

sq.

marry

men

women

their

clothing, p.

n.

the

Galibi

sq.

167

p.

186

exogamy

436

p.

the,

n,

527

pp.

for

(Brazil),term

language
brother

and

the,

in

son

93-

virate

p. 184 ;
want
; their

464.
the,

p.

among

preliminary
the, p. 18 ;

Gallas, necessary
marriage among

the,

among

in,

men

I-,531.

P-

of

of

excess

local

young

their

of ornaments

desirous

more

than

the

custom

eyebrows,

the

pulling out

12

rule,

as

323 ; monogamous,
; divorce
among

p.

p.

6.

2.

n.

Galela,

no

p.27n.

season,

monogamous

440

p.

Galega,

; no

54

breeding

Galchas,

leged
; al-

47

45"

of,have

birds

Islands,

definite

family

the

44,

Galapagos

of

the,

among

1 1 n.
1 1

p.

among,

of

colours

sexual

p.

marriage

Gallinaces,

to

Le-

the,

of

n.
p. 278.
3 ; hybridism among,
Gallinomero
(California), divorce

the, p.
liberty of choice
among
216
the,
mongrels among
;
p.
the, pp.
283 ; polygyny
among
affection
conjugal
442
;
315,
the, p. 359 ; marriage
among

the, p. 533 n. 4.
F., on
consanguineous
Galton,
marriage
marriage,
339 ; on
p.

of modesty,
p. 187
the, pp. 193, 197

with

old

381

p.

among

390

p.

the,
their

417

of
491

their
p.

selection, p. 355.
the,

490

6 ;

n.

the,

tality
mor-

p.

30

the,

Fustel

for uncles

p. 91.

Coulanges,

de
the

terms

Prof.

D.,

N.

patria potestas of the

Aryans, p. 230 n. 5.

mitive
pri-

(Philippines), courtship

Gaddanes
restricted

to

the,

among

terms

women

alleged community
the, p. 52 ;
address
the, p. 92.
among
among

of

season

p. 28.

Galactophagi,
of

certain

and

excess

of

people

the

among

303

P-

consanguineous

riages
mar-

chiefs, p. 348

degeneration of their chiefs, ib.

religious marriage
ceremony

among

old

get
among

Gauls,
the,

the,

among

the, p. 473Garos, courtship by women

among
by
the, p. 158; covering used
the,
the, p. 191 ; exogamy
among
their

among

language,

the,

among

women

Hills,polygyny
women

487-

in

of

528.

of

n.

religious

52,

Garhwal

p.

among

among

the,

of

59, 60.
divorce
Garenganze,

punished

p.

their

ornaments,

to

p.

pp.

sterile early,

become

184.
Ganges,
valleys

180

12,

n.

indifferent

community

n.

Yahgans.

succession

among

riage
mar-

the,

among

jealousy

177

pp.

women

prostitution in the, p. 72.

of Ethiopia, alleged
Garamantians

known
un-

p. 41 5

I slanders,tattooing among

Gambier

among

the adulterer

women

Fulfiilde

on

Mr.

prolificnessof

children

thief

4
p.

of

ceremony

4 ; female
See
497.

the, p.
Fulah, rules
the, p. 102;
as

n.

400

the,

among

women,

n.

among

the,

formerly

the, p.

marriage
p.

4 ;

barter

5 ;

n.

no

women's

marriage
by
capture
tained
obthe, p. 384 ; wives
the,
by service
among

portion
;

nakedness

among

women

among

;
n.

245

p.

women

tall

as

p. 260

Gazelles,
care

the, p. 423 ; their

early, p. 486 ;
the, p. 322.
n.

marriage

among,

p.

as

See

I.

and

women

divorce

among

men

Sena.

paternal

12.

Geoffi-oy Saint-Hilaire, I.,

standard
of beauty,
racial
n.2
on

; on

the

dwarfs

and

of
infertility

on

p.

the
261

giants,p. 266 ;
hybrids, p. 279.

603

INDEX

of the

of, position

mountaineers

Georgia,

maternal

uncle

the,

among

Ginoulhiac,

Ch.,

the

on

gift,p. 407 n. 8.
Gippsland, aborigines
_

p. 40.

Georgian,
Gerland,
171

for father

term

Prof.

G.,

on

racial

the

on

tattooing,

p.

standard

of

beauty, p. 261 n. 2.
for parents in, p. 92.
German, terms
Germans, ancient, their chastity,p.
of
kinship among
69 ; system
the, p. 104 ; virginity required
from

the

bride

the, p.

among

marriage
among
;
known
unthe, p. 143 ; celibacy almost
ib.
prohibited
the,
;
among
the, pp. 293, 328 ;
degrees among
gamy
households
of the, p. 328 ; endobarren
of
the, p. 365 ;
wives
the, p.
despised among
1

24

for

age

378

of

4 ; exchange

n.

presents

406 ; period for

the, p. 424 n. i ;

the, p.

among

marriage among
the,
marriage by purchase among
of
marriage
legitimacy
p. 429 ;
the, ib.\ polygyny among
among
the, pp. 433,
442

p.

; monogamous,

the,

among

births

of

liberty

of

Middle

choice

Ages,

restraints

p.

30 ;
the

in,

31-34
;
during the

; parental
p.
marriage in, p.

237

upon

pp.

244

Giants,

sq.

abnormal

constitution

of,

p. 266.

Gilyaks,

the, p. 136

n.

disdained
10;

sons

betrothed

in

infancy among
the, p. 224
marriage by purchase among
p. 392

n.

Prof.
maternal

polyandry

among

the,

A.,

p.

the

on

uncle

place
primitive family, p. 39 ; on
promiscuity of primitive man,
51, 78, 133

80

p.

system

the

on

in the
the
pp.
of

estimation

the

on

courtesans,

nal
mater-

the

among

ancient

of
Aryans, p. 104 n. 2 ; on want
jealousy among
savages,
p. 117.
Goa, religious prostitution at, p. 72.
Goajiro Indians, authority of the

maternal

uncle
has

Goat, he-,
season,

p.

the, p. 40.

among

definite

no

pairing

38.
tribal

physiognomy
among
savages,
p. 265 ; on
colour
of the
skin, p. 269;
the
fertilityof mongrels, p.
D.

Godron,
the

A.,

on

284.
Dr.

V.,

which

the

offspring,p. 469
between

the

on

determine

of

the

; on

the

causes

sex

the

proportion
birth

at

sexes

horses, p. 476.
among
Gold
of
Coast, Negroes

the, system
the, p. 102;
kinship among
the, p.
celibacy very rare
among
their
of
custom
purchasing
135 ;
wives
does
not
cause
celibacy
of

the

among

214

357

p.

n.

of

1 1

of

the, p. 464
the, p. 492.

among
among

Gonds,
the, p. loi
adultery,
rule

the

among

p. 391

See

inheritance

choice
among
women

polygyny
Accra.
among

; their

punishment for
n.
tattooing
4;
p. 122
the,
people among
young
cousins
marriage between
tained
obthe, p. 297 ; wives
by service
the,
among
marriage by purchase
n.;
the, p. 402 n. i ; marriage

among
ceremonies
;

of

; love

excess

3 ;

n.

the, p.

power

the,p.220

among

145

p.

among

woman's

the,

422

poor,

betrothals

early

i ;

the,

2.

Smerenkur,
the, p. 453
,

n.

of

sounds

sexual

of the

p. 177;

among

food-providers
222.

Giraud-Teulon,

of
celibates

pearance
ap-

the,

247.

in, pp.

class-endogamy
in, pp.
372 sq.\ foreigners in, during the
Middle
Ages, p. 374 ; folk-lore
childless
in, on
marriages, p.
of marriage by pur378 ; traces
chase
in, pp. 396 sq.; morning
gift in, p. 407 n. 6 ; marriage
portion in, p. 416 n.
3 ; civil
428
in,
marriage
polygyny
;
p.
in, p. 434.
Ghost
colours
of the,
moth, sexual
239

among

Giraffe,

plain

among

women

of

women

the, p.

Goehlert,

Germany,
spring-customs in,p.
in
periodical fluctuation
number

185

13.

on

Teutons.

See

521.

442

divorce

of

86.

in, p.

morning

omens

among
among

the,

pp.

the, pp.

420,
423

6o4

INDEX

lo,

n.
as

424

rule, p.

rare

42

p.

polygyny

;
;

paternal

p. 396 ; decay
purchase among

sq.;

p.

27

their
live

pairs or
families,
chiefly monogamous,
their

(Australia), the
the, p. 45 ; kinship
the, p. loi ;
among

family among
through males
of
marriage

captured

the, p. 316 n.
(Kordofan),
offspring,p. 379
of

women

2.

among
for

desire

their
n.

i.

in, p. 478.
of, p. 247.
Gratz, illegitimate births in, p. 69.
Goyaz,

excess

women

colours

Grasshoppers,

Great

Britain,

munities
comendogamous
in, pp. 344 sq.
in
Greece, periodical fluctuation
the
number
of births
in, p. 32 ;
mixed
in, p. 375 ;
marriages
marriage by capture
in, p. 386 ;
of male
births
in, p. 469.
excess
for grandfather and
terms
Greek,

in, p. 86

grandmother

nephew,

grandson,

and

term

416,

415,

429

the, p.

among

by
riage
mar-

the,
by
the, pp. 404-406 ;
of

marriage

the,

among

406,411,
morning gift

pp.

406

period

the, p.

among

424

for
i

n.

cousin

belief

that

chiefly from

429

and

polygyny

binage
concu-

the, pp. 433, 447 ;

among
divorce
the, pp. 520, 521,
among
See
Athenians,
Spartans.
523.
mixture
of
in,
race
Greenland,
restriction
for
; marriage
p. 282
Danes
in, p. 365.
of
their
Greenlanders,
modesty
women,
p. 65 ; illegitimatebirths
the, zb. ; depravation due
among
influence
to European
the,
among
66

lending wives
among
their
75 ; privileges of
80
ditary
hereAngekokks, p.
; property
p.

the, p.

in

the, p. 98
among

the, p. 433.
their

p.

widowers

Church, Orthodox,
religious
in the, p. 375.
endogamy
Greek
of
colonies, bigamy in some

descended

among

in,

Greek

Greeks, ancient,

ceremonies
marriage
the, pp. 426 sq, ; legitimacy
of
marriage
the,
among

for

p. 96.

child

the, p. 386
purchase
among

marriage

riage,
mar-

sexes

marriage

religious

535.
Gournditch-mara

wane

dower
412,

the

among

by

13

of

ib. ;

the,

capture

3.
and

of

seclusion

Levirate

p.

Go

361

among

in

duration

p.

n.

season,

508

1 1

pp.

among,

pairing
generally
p.

monogamous

n.

439

the, p. 5 1
marriage

among

Gorillas,

the, p. 493

among

care

n.

the

male

line

among

remarriage of
widows
prohibited

speedy

and

6 ;

the, p. I29n.
mourning
among
early,

137

marry
incontinence

widow's

the,

130
consider
p.

p.
in marriage
;

blam-

able, p. 151 ; wrestling for women

the, p. 160 n. 2 ; tattooing
among

the, p.

among

170

their

fear

of

the

by others, p. 209 ;
being blamed
their
of
want
father, p. 106 ; their disapproval
modesty, p. 210
of
of
the
of choice
remarriage
widows,
n.
3 ; women's
power
dispensable,
in128
216
marriage
as
regarded
the,
prohibited
;
p.
p.
among
n.9
degrees among
the, pp. 297, 324 ;
p. 142 ; celibacy of
termarriag
close living together a bar to inthe, p. 153 ; fights
priests among
for women
emulation
and
the,
among
among
p. 321 ;
their
the, p. 162 ; paternal authority
households,
p. 324 ; views
the, pp.
marriage
on
consanguineous
230,
232
among
sq.;
betrothed
aftection
the, p.
women
by the father
351 ;
among
the, p. 233 ;
n.
or
the, pp. 357, 359
guardian among
5 ;
among
,

restriction

of

rity
paternal authotheir
236
the,
;
among
p.
ideal of beauty, p. 262 ; marriage
sister among
of brother
and
the,
n.
5 ; prohibited degrees
p. 295
the, p. 328 ; family feeling
among
among

the, tb.

love

among

the,

their
n.

desire

6 ;

attractions,

views
p.

portion among
polygyny among
443,

450,

polyandry

oftspring,p.

for

their

377
female

381 ;
marriage
the, p. 415 n. i ;
the, pp. 441,

488, 495
among

on

n.

2,

496

the, p. 451

n.
n.

3 ;
2

6o6

INDEX

Hairlessness

of

the

human

body,
paternal

Harpale jacchus,
Hartmann,

E.

503.
love

p.

3.
of

; their

83

p.

relationships,pp.

231
choice

clature,
nomen-

for

; rules

of

get old

women

Sandwich

See

of

potestas
p. 230

women

natives

clan

n.

2.

die

men

(Northern Queensland),
quarrels for
near,

the, p. 160.
Islanders, children
belong
among

to

father's

the

the,

among
unknown

Hewit, Dr.,
savage

p.

the,

among
low

p. 490.
between

women,

of

tale
Hindus,
marriage

the,

among

phallicworship

among

their belief

that

chiefly

from

widows

killed

the

child

8 ;

p.

the, p.

72;

descended
106

the, p. 125

father, p.

among

of

riage
disapproval of the remarof widows, p. 127 ; regarded
a
religious duty, p.
as
marriage
dained
celibates
generally dis141
;
the,
141
pp.
sq. ;
among
the,
religious celibates
among
Swayamvara
153
sq. ;
pp.
the, p. 162 ; coquetry of
among
the, p. 200 ;
women
among

their

'

'

women's

liberty

of

choice

ac-

marriage
holds
large house-

to
;

326

'

spiritual

the, p.

among

for

403-406

pp.

the,

sons,

331

riage
mar-

377

p.

the,

among

406,

pp.

p. 421

dower

lb.

411,

ceremonies
sq.

gift among

; return

405

p.

3;

n.

the, pp.

among

sacrament

the,
marriage

among

wedding-ring
6 ; periods
n.
the, p. 424 n.
among

419

the,
among
for marriage
; marriage
the, p. 426 ;

marriage
ceremony
; polygyny
among

the, ib.

among

as

institution

the

the,

relationship

bar
310
p.

and

the, pp.
489, 498,

the

326;

;
;

sister

among

by capture

religious

of

marriage by purchase
the,
396 ; decay of
among
p.
marriage by purchase among
the,

p. 312.

fecundity

Himalayas, proportion
in the, p. 463.
sexes

386

among

cide
; infanti-

100

the

on

mother's

or

desire

marriage
p.

land),
Queens-

and
exogamy

consanguineous

on

their

sion
aver-

p. 232

the, id.
the, p. 283

the, p. 351 ; want

among
conjugal affection among
the,
pp. 360 sq. ; origin of caste
among
the, pp. 368 sq. ; intermarriage
of castes
the, pp. 371 sq. ;
among

primitive

p. 320

their

of

of the

the, p. 136; excess

among
the, p. 462.
among

Vale

Herbert

either

place

the

(Northern
of, few

natives

of

patria

of the, p. 245.

colours

River

unmarried

Hervey

the

intermarriage,

Herbert

relationship'
views

instinctive

; on

p. 39

Hemiptera,

women

in

uncle

maternal

to

of

; monogamous

the

on

the, p.
of the,

among

primitive Aryans,

the

F. von,

family,

by

p.

liberty of

among

among
of
brother

303,
304,
alliance
a

PP-

5.

n.

Hellwald,

early,

nakedness

the, pp. 187, 197 n. 4

as
a rule, p. 442.
Dr.
W.
E., on
Hearn,

the,

id. ;

marriage,

among

Islanders.

Hayti, aborigines of,

221

p,

among

the,

the, p. 293 ;
prohibited degrees

100

their

the,

women's

betrothals

mongrels
marriage

the, p.
; do
among
their
female
not
wives, p. 399 ;
buy
infanticide
the, p. 466 n.
among
succession

sq.

among
forms
of

eight
early

terms

90, 93

of

authority

pp.

excited

on

von,

by contrasts,
p. 354 n.
Hawaiians, their system

486.

tales

to

cording

276.

p.

433,
499,
a

442,
507

rule,

447,
sq.

pp.

44S

n.

2,

ous
monogam439,

442

polyandry among
the, pp. 454,
456 sq. ; their desire for offspring,
Levirate
489 ;
('Niyoga')
p.
the, pp. 513 sq. n. 8, 514 ;
among
divorce
the, pp. 525, 529.
among
See Allahabad,
Ganges, India.
of
Hindus
the
Madras
Province,
paternal authority among
the,
p.

231.

native
peoples of, their
disapproval of the remarriage of
widows, p. 128.
Hippopotamus, marriage and paternal

Hindustan,

of the, p. 12.
See
Hispaniola.
Hayti.
care

Hofacker,

on

the

causes

which

de-

INDEX

the

termine
p.

of the

sex

607

offspring,

the, p.

469.
periodical

Holland,
sq.

of

number

the

in

fluctuation

births

in, pp.

sexual

Homoptera,

sounds

of

tain,
cer-

pp. 246 sq.

succession
Honduras,
ancient,
males
ment
through
in, p. 98 ; punishfor adultery in, p. 122
n.
3.
Horses, p. 334 n. i ; proportion of
the

p.

Huge

421.
tortoise

Islands,

festival

licentious

(ElliceIslands),
early betrothal
the, p. 214
among
8 ; religious rites among
n.
the,

pp. 470,

among,

validity of marriage
n.
i ;
andry
poly-

p. 223.
Islanders

Hudson's

Circassia.

See

476, 480.
Hos,

birth

at

sexes

the, p. 430

the, p. 452 ;
(.'')
among
vorce
the, p. 499 ; dipolygyny among
the,
521.
among
p.
Howitt, Mr. A. W., on marriage by
and
capture
marriage by elopement,

31

riage
parental restraints upon marin,p. 239. See Netherlands.

419

among

the,

among
of inheritance
among
due
to
loi
ceHbacy
;

of

the

sexual

Galapagos

sounds

of

the,

p. 247.
A.

p. 29 ; rule

Humboldt,

the,

among
savages,
p. 256 ; on
the racial standard
of beauty, p.
261 ;
the
red
on
painting of
American
264 ;
Indians,
p.
tribal
on
physiognomy
among
p. 265.
savages,
Humboldt
rations
Bay, Papuans
of, decothe, p. 198 n. i.
among
Hume,
D., on beauty, p. 257.
brilliant
colours
Humming-birds,

p.

poverty

the, pp.

among

disposal of

the, pp.214 sq.

the, p.
among

n.

sq.

among

elopements

15 ;

220

the, p. 303

among

143

girl'shand

n.

exogamy
love

conjugal

by
the, p. 358 ; marriage
12.
n.
385
the,
capture
among
p.
Hottentots,licentiousfestivalamong
the, p. 30 ; kinship through males
among

the,

among

of

103
the

p.

painting
dress

female

dress

indecent

the, p.
the, p.
choice
ideal

their

body,

p.

the,

among
of the

of, p.

custom

p.

men

176

191

Hungarian,
and

female

; women's

the, p. 129
for

long

hair

p. 175 ; their ideal

264 ; affection and

p. 37

the,

beauty,

love
of

the,

p. 145
Husband

of

marriage
age
in, p. 146.
the
living with

319,

among

celibates

for

family, pp. 109,

Husband-purchase,
Huth, Mr. A. H.,
marriage,
3,

n.

p. 92.

number
;

women

in,

7.
brother

p. 423
for elder

terms

320,

339

animals,
of close

Hybridism,
Hydroinus
paternal

pp.

no,

among

wife's

540.

3S2, 416.

pp.

ous
consanguine-

on

315

pp.
sq.

p. 334

sq.

n.

incest

on

on

the

fects
ef-

interbreeding,p.336.
278-280,

543.

coypies, marriage
care

in,

of

the,

p.

and

12.

miration
ad-

p.

among

the, p.
; endogamy
the,
class-endogamy among
1 ; marriage ceremony
among

the, p. 357

366

among

of

uncle

Hungary,

among

tion
selec-

244.

among

beauty, pp. 259,

the, p. 283 ;
mongrels among
the,
prohibited degrees among
of
the, pp.
p. 308 ; endogamy
347, 348, 366 ; degeneration of
the, pp. 347 sq. ; marriage with
slaves
the, p. 371 n. 8 ;
among
as
a
rule, pp. 438,
monogamous
the,
polyandry
5"6
among
439)
;
social
equality
among
p. 451 ;
the,
the, p. 506 ; divorce
among
See
Namaquas.
p. 524.
of address
the,
Hovas, terms
among
pp. 91, 94 ; remarriage of widows
period
prohibited for a certain
261

sexual

on

Islanders
Humphrey's
(Ellice
Islands),religiousmarriage ceremony

among

usage
194 ; curious
among
206 ; women's
liberty of
the, p. 221 ; their
among

of

von,

Iboina

(Madagascar),

incest

in, p.

293-

Ichneumon, marriage and paternal

of the, p. 12.
care
Idiots,sensuality of, p. 150.
no
Igorrotes (Philippines),
engage'

6o8

INDEX

ment'

pregnant,

63

widowers

the,

423

23

by

the,

of
remarriage
widows
prohibited
129 n. 6 ; religious

and

marriage
p.

honour

p.

speedy

among

is

woman

the,

among
in
held

chastity
p.

till the

binding

p.

ceremony

among

monogamous,

separation

the,

allowed

not

437

p.

5.
p. 517 n.
of Ysarog,
marriage

"

the,

among

Incas,

no

the

savage
estimation

race,

369.

p.

among

71

p.

in,

courtesans

p.

in
kinship through females
few
a
; systems
parts of, p. 102
of kinship among
thepolyandrous
als
peoples of, p. 112 ; early betroth-

81

among

marriage

420

p.

omens

rule

the

in,

463,482
Hill

p. 159

the,

males

seasons

29

p.

; proportion

in,
500.

of

most

among

most

346, 545Invertebrata,
among,

Iowa,

the,

p.

219

Indo-China,

n.

466,

473,

472,

Infants,
214,541

'

p.

171

pp.

exceptional

among

care

clan

of

the, their
in

the

no

rental
pa-

marriage

upon

duties

; rule

of inheritance

p. 15

the,
to

the,

n.

4;

exogamy

p.

the,

among

monogamous,

pp.

506; authority

500?

riage
mar-

mother

ceremony

n.

14;

the

298, 324 ; large

the, p. 324 ; no

pp.
of

500

the,

p.

among

the, p.

among

the,

their

social

equality

506

Levirate

510

pp.

of

n.

3 ; divorce

522,

533

n.

4.

Tsonontooas.

of

214

arranged by
the, p. 224

417

See

the,
the, p.
girl's hand
among

among

of

p.

widows

remarry

the,

among

p.

no

p.

tattooing

women,

their

Two-Mountain,

nomenclature,

p.

system

83.

Irulas, divorce
the, p. 528.
among
Indians,
consanguineous

Isanna

marriage

547.

376

of parental
21.

9,

disposal

among

'

of, pp.

213,

sq.

297

of,
345,

husband's

among

of, im-

Ingaliks,prohibited degrees
the,

127

p.

nations

engagement

; their

effects

the

forbidden

435,

intercourse, but
the, p. 71.
promiscuity among
no
their
admiration
Indo-Europeans,
of long hair in women,
pp. 261 sq. ;
the,
among
marriage ceremony
See
Aryans.
419 sq.
pp.
Infanticide, female, pp.
311-314,

bridism
hy-

the,

Iroquois,

among

sexual

restrained

among,

in, p. 239.
Irish, marriage by purchase among
the, pp. 397, 407 ; morning
gift
the, p. 407 ; marriage poramong
tion
the, 413.
among

choice

5.

savage

249

335-339,

pp.

restraints

households

men's
wo-

close,

Buffalo

marriage

liberty of

hair-dress, p. 170.
Ireland, hurling for women
interior
of, pp. 162 sq.

the,

pp.

of,

stridulous

known

want

pp.

among

tribes,

border

247

colours

246, 247,

animals,

through

108.

loi,
Indo-Burmese

; sexual

care

females

278.

at

sexes

among

kinship

9 ;

among

sexes

the

between

particular

439

p.

parental

fighting for

pp.
241-245,
sounds
of, pp.

among

of, stimulating

of

p.

among,

gamy
; mono-

polygyny in, p.

Tribes

intercourse

among

423

the

between
pp.

sq. ;
various

in

peoples of, p.

several

268

in,pp.

ceremony

of,

parts

death-rate

great

214;

p.

Europeans

of

want

among,

in,

prolific,

not

n.

among

promiscuity
nations
of,

of

149

certain,

among

women

Interbreeding,

chase
pur-

Incest, ch. xiv. sq., pp. 544 sq.

sexual
course,
interIndia, unrestrained
but

p.

; their

Insects,

p.

by
n.

p. 402

conquering

465

scarcely

Peruvians.

See

mortality

4 ;

p.

among

the,
"

n.

desire
sq.

among

for

spring,
off-

polygyny
the, p. 441

the, pp. 327,

among
of the,
347 ; households
p. 327.
Italones
(Philippines),prohibition
of
among

consanguineous
the, p. 302;
p.

not

436

allowed

n.

12

marriage
ous,
monogam;

amongthe,

separation
p.517

n.5.

INDEX

Italy,periodicalfluctuation
of

number

births

in

in, pp.

31

the
sq. ;

prohibited degrees in, p. 296 ; civil

marriage in, p. 428 ; judicial
separation in, pp. 526, 529.

609

communities
Java, endogamous
in,
See
Lipplapps.
p. 344.
known
unJavanese, celibacy of women
cumcision
the, p. 136 ; ciramong
of girls among
the, p.
206 n. I ; early betrothals
among
the, p. 214 n. 8 ; women's
liberty
of choice

their

Jabaana, polygyny
chiefs

to

permitted only
the, p. 437 n. 10.

among

the infertilityof
J.,on
mixed
marriages between
Jews
and
non-Jewish Europeans, p.
288 ; on
the proportion between
birth
the sexes
at
Jews,
among

Jacobs,

p.

Mr.

481

Jacquinot, H.,
p. 281

n.

racial

on

James's

9, 532 n.
Bay, Indians

of

for

n.

women

p. 164 ;
p. 421

2.

at, struggle

men

the,

among

wedding-ring

the,

among

6.

n.

Japanese, the husband

entering the
wife's family among
the, p. no
;
jealousy of the men
the,
among
unknown
p. 121
; celibacy almost
the,
139
among
p.
; paternal
filial
obedience
and
authority
riage
the, pp. 227 sq. ; maramong
the
arranged by
parents
the, p. 228 ; function
among
nakodo
of the
the, ib. ;
among
bar
alliance
to
a
relationship by
marriage among
the, pp. 309 sq. ;
class-endogamy of the, p. 372 ;
their
desire
for
offspring, pp.
of marriage
traces
377j 379 ^Qthe, p. 395 ;
by purchase among
the,
exchange of presents among
marriage
;
405
ceremony
pp.
sq.
the, pp. 419, 425 n. 3 ;
among
'

'

'""

omens

the, p. 424

among

concubinage
495

n.

among
; divorce

n.

the, pp. 431,

the, p.
among

525.

Jarai, people
modesty, p.

Jealousy

choice

liberty
the, p. 220 ; exogamy
the, pp. 305 sq. ; religious
among
the,
marriage ceremony
among
the, p.
p. 423 ; polygyny among
n.
1 1 ; divorce
the,
444
among
521

of, their
188.

divorce
n.

want

of

as

of

549

p.

141

264

the, p.
rule, p.

of low

534

tion,
civiliza-

17-132,

503,

pp. 495-500.
the
required from

the,

124

p.

unknown

bacy
celi-

the,
among
marriage a

considered

sq.

p.

I.

men,
pp.
; of women,

among
almost

218

the, pp.

among

Jaws, large, a mark

p. 267.

bride
of

among

pp.

; monogamous
;

instincts, Jews, virginity

5.

Jakuts, women's

beauty,
portion among

440

3, 535

pp.

of

410

540,

4.

n.

marriage

n.

the,

among

ideal

religious duty, ib. ; circumcision

the, pp. 201, 202, 204 ;
among
filial
paternal authority and
duties

among

228

the, pp.

sq.

marriage arranged by the parents

the, p. 229 ; restriction
among
of
paternal authority among
the, p. 235 ; liberty of choice
the, ib. ; infertihty of
among
mixed
nonmarriages between
Jewish Europeans and, pp. 287
consanguineous
marriages
sq. ;
288
the,
marriage
among
;
p.
with
half-sister
a
the, p.
among
alliance
a
relationship
by
295 ;
bar
to
marriage among
the, p.
prohibited degrees among
310;
of the,
the, p. 328 ; households
ib. ; love
the, p. 361 ;
among
with
aliens
marriage
among
the, p. 365 ; religiousendogamy
the, pp.

among

desire

489

for
;

374

sq. ; their

offspring,pp.

barren

377,

wives

379,

despised

the, p. 378 n. 4 ; wives

by service among
the,
by purchase
390 ; marriage
p.
of
the, p. 395 ; ceremony
among
the, ib. ; decay
purchase among
of marriage by purchase among
the, pp. 404, 408 ; marriage portion
the, pp. 408, 413,
among
the,
gift among
415 ; morning
cere-"
p. 408 ; religiousmarriage
among

obtained

6io

INDEX

the,
the,

among

mony

among

489, 499

447,

450,

as

rule, p. 442

births

481

obligatory

among

514

divorce

528.

523,

of

See

181

dress, p.

of

211

Juangs,

among

187

p. 444

of
n.

5 ;

n.

I.

women

from

the

the,
the,

among

72-80. 539.

punishment

62

of

want

the,

among

of

gift

357

p.

as

3 ;

n.

nogamous
mo-

p.

436

certain,

among

festival

chastity

the,

among

among

wives

103

bachelors

the, p.

137

143

pp.
among

disdained

celibacy
9,

n.

the,

144;

p.

the,

among
n.

2,

206

197

n.

among

n.

dress

cision
5 ; circum-

pp.

women's

among

the,

widows

among

201,

the,
;

321

p.

the,

among
divorce

pp.

among

p.

women

inheriting

159;

virate
Lethe, p. 513;
the, p. 514 ; juridical
among
fatherhood
the, ib- ;
among
divorce
the, p. 526 n. 7.
among
Ka-kau, monogamous,
12.
p. 436 n.

See

Singphos.
a

husband

the,

the, p. 511

among

lives

till the

among

p.

with

birth

22

Levirate

See

n.

his
of

phos.
Sing-

Kalmucks,

illegitimate childbirths
the, p. 62 ;
among
privileges of their priests, p. 79 ;
women's
liberty of choice among
n.
the, p. 220
ranged
ar7 ; marriage

dishonourable

the,

among

female

chiefly

p.

the, p. 61 ;
lending
the, p. 74
among
males
I ;
n.
kinship through
various
tribes
of the,
among
p.
30;

belief

106 ; close
p.
bar
intermarriage
to

Natal, courtship by

child

to

18

p.

n.

father-in-law

1 2.

n.

523.

p.

Kakhyens,

439.

preliminary

necessary

marriage

morning

rule, p.

monogamous,

licentious

affection

gamy
race-endo-

women

465

address

their

descends

father,

of

464,
the,

illegitimate
the, p.

among

conjugal

the, p. 364
the, p. 410

among

Kadams,
Kafirs,

for

91

p.

child

pp.

among

of

terms

crease
in-

the,

feasts

among

of

intercourse

seasonal

among

living together
excess

pp.

births

the,

4;

n.

See

31

p.

the,
the,

among

among
Khosas.

licentious

sq. ;

p. 303.

Kabyles,

I.

among

polygyny

noctis^

Jus primae

30

p. 490

women,

n.

of

495

rule,

polygynous

jealousy

Cis-Natalian,

that

181

p.

their

6 ; divorce

453,
men

as

n.

among

the,

tattooing,

nakedness
p.

527

the,

exogamy

Juris, their

p.

Patuah.

See

Juanga.

n.

of

among

the, p. 470 ; their

early, p. 487 ; pro-

among

6 ; female

their

purchase,

448, 450,
in

the,

polygyny

447,

get old

Kafirs,

55.

p.

of

excess

3 ;

n.

nity
commu-

the,
in, pp.

among

472

of

352

402

by

496 ; monogamous
438 sq. ; births

p. 499

polyandry

456, 458,
in, p. 473.

438,

among

350

2,

pp.

p.

among

393,

sq.,

3 ;

n.

pp.

women

6.

women

Jounsar,

ing,
tattoo-

origin

Jolah (St. Mary), alleged

of

402

p.

221

kraals, p.
neous
consangui-

on

marriage

lificness

the

on

n.

nn.
on

families

5.

n.

392

the,
n.

trothals
be-

their

sq.

beauty,

prohibited degrees

marriage,
pp.
marriage by purchase
pp.

220

pp.

the,
among
ideal
of female

the, pp. 306 sq.

326 ; their views

views

8,
n., 51311.
the, pp. 521,

origin

(H. H.),

Johnston

Levirate

Russia, early
the, p. 214.
the

on

riage
mar-

Essenes.

among

p.

among

Western

Joest, W.,

mixed

in

the,

among

; their

p. 259
;

the,
among
continence

the, p. 483 n.
the, pp. 511

among

Jews

births

cousins

between
p.

male

476, 481

the, p. 479;

among

choice

n.

of

; excess

of

elopements

432,

monogamous

female

of

marriages

gyny
poly-

431,

pp.

the, pp.

among

excess

425

p.

204

liberty

the

by
the,
p.

305

; their

p. 224
262
; exogamy
;

marriage

the, pp.

410,

415

parents
ideal

among

of beauty,

among

the,

portion

among

n.

p.

religious

INDEX

marriage

425

423,

pp.

the,
as

n.

3 ;

n.

424

p.

rule, p. 440
the, p. 444

among

the,

among

ceremony

omens

390

Kamaon, polyandry in, p. 458.

exchange
Kamchadales, temporary
of wives
the, p. 75 n. 4 ;
among
for men
fights of women
among
the, p. 164 ; women's
liberty of
choice

292

p.

the,

the, p. 220
marriage among

among

local

p. 323

p. 333

polygyny

450

6 ;

n.

the,

464

p.

among

n.

men

obligatory

of

n.

women,

jealousy

6 ; Levirate

p.

among

the, pp. 54, 56

among
alleged group-marriage
among
the, ib. ; system of nomenclature
the, p. 56.
among
rule of inheritance
Kandhs,
among
the, p. loi ; marry
early,p. 138

among

the,

p.

Boad, elopements

Kaniagmuts, polyandry
116, 450, 457 ; men
pp.

the,
brought

among

like

vices

among

the,

p.

333

n.

4 ;

the,

brother

in

2.

n.

for

p.

monies
cere-

mother

the, p. 86.
morality

of

state

(Australia), monogamous,

p. 437.

Karens,

; their

among

rule

the,

8 ;

loi

inheritance
divorce

prohibited

the, pp.

effects

of

among

the,
436,

degrees

350

303,

gamy
exo-

of

the,p. 350 ;
intermarrying

some

among

close
ib. ;

monogamous,

507.

Red,

of

p.

the,

of nomenclature,

the, pp.
102,
522, 531 ;
of the, pp.
303,
350,

among

pp.

of

some

system

84

among

be followed

must

pregnancy

by marriage

early^, p.
the, p. 523.

marry

among
the

138

Tenasserim

vinces,
Pro-

the,

among

pp.

333-

Yoon-tha-lin,

the,

tory
obliga-

the, p. 69.

among

291,

women
the, p. 134
among
of
tattooing
women
among
;
the, p. 178 ; women's
liberty of
choice
the, p. 215 ; incest
among
unnatural
the,
among
p. 290;
n.

elder

gyny
poly-

4 ;

485

p.

terms

incest

Kaneti, polyandry in, p. 456.

up

and

of

n.

ceremony

n.

the,

language,

divorce

528.

among

the, p.

superstitious

among

Kanuri

celibacy due to poverty

among
the, p. 143 ; their hair-dress, p.
167 ; paternal authority among
the,
the, p. 225 ; exogamy
among
P- 303 ; prohibition of marriage
the, p. 321 ; marriage by
among
n.
the, p. 402
purchase among
;
position of their women,
p. 501 ;

220

n.

among

n.

address

483

endogamy
366 n.

among

417

p.

wives

3 ;

the, p 443
among
continence
among

p.
;

n.

among

marriage

no

377

respected

service

the,

p. 23

outside, struggle
in the,
for women
pp. 161 sq.
Kamilaroi
(Australia),clan-exogamy
of
the, pp. 53 sq. ; terms
among

p.

5 ;

n.

islands

Kamchatka,

divorce

by

among

n.

offspring,p.

women

the, p. 378

Karawalla

vice
ser-

among
nence
conti-

483

p.

their

female

the, p. 499
the, p. 511

the,
by

n.,

Karakalpaks,

rule, p. 440 n.
the, pp. 448,

of

the,

prolificness
n.

p. 391
a

excess

among

490

obtained

as

monogamous
2

the,

bestiality
among
the,

among

sanguineous
; con-

among

exogamy

wives

4;

n.

for

fertile

among

11.

n.

desire

obtained

polygyny

their
n.

among

monogamous

;
n.

6ir

betrothed

sons

by
n.

the

parents

the,p.

among

224

6.

Karmanians,

ary
preliminnecessary
the, p. 18.
marriage among
Karok
their views
(California),
garding
resexual intercourse,p. 151 ;
marriage by purchase among
the,
pp. 392, 402 n. 4,429
sq. ; validity
of marriage
the, pp. 402
among
for

n.

4, 429

sq.

of men
in, pp.
Kashmir, excess
infanticide
463, 466 n. I ; female
in, p. 466 n. I.
Kdttis, marriage by capture among

the,

p.

Kaupuis,
p.
among

385

tery,
punishment for aduln.
elopements
3 ;

122

the, p.
as

Levirate

12.

n.

their

among

n.

10;

rule, p.

439

219

the,
R

p.
2

gamous
monon.

511

1 1

n.

6l2

INDEX

divorce
534

the,

among

i^

n.

Kingsmill
of

4-

n.

C,

Kautsky,
of

children

p.

41

the

among

Kaviaks,

guardianship
primitive men,
importance of the

savages,

polygyny

n.

43

p.

the,

among

p.

their

for

term

527

the, p. 30.
among
Keriahs,
alleged absence
the, p. 55
among

marriage, p.
by purchase among
Khamtis,
polygyny among
445,

444,

Khasias,

with

the, p.

the

109

the, p.
among
marriage ceremony
the, p. 418 ; polyandry

219

452,

pp.

milk,

use

453,

484

p.

the, pp.

455
n.

divorce

the,

among

the

origin

pp.

194

p.

of

sq.

ceremony

women

obtained

of,

service

by

259

390 n. 7.
ideal
of female

barren

the,

beauty,
despised

wives

378

p.

capture

394

n.

purchase

persons

similar

Knox,

on

of

R.,

the,

p.

as

the

by

riage
mar-

the,

among

436.
tween
bemarriage
p.

different

constitutions,

Dr.

mony
cere-

4 ;

among

monogamous,

Knight, Andrew,

the,
among
See
Kafirs.

151;

tradition

dress

among

of

the,

religious marriage

among

omens

p.

only,'

the, p.

""

pp. 464 n. 7, 465 n. 4.

See
Khyens.
Kakhyens.
Khyoungtha
(Chittagong
Hills),
continence
quired
re138
early,p.
;
marry
from
married
newly
people

pp.

females

and

354.

p.

of
infertility

on

of

half-

breeds,

of

excess

among

the, p.
the, p. 424

423
n.

of

polyandry (?)among
458 J"7. ; polygyny among

traces

4;

Island.

385 n.
15 ; monogamous
rule, p. 440 n. 2.
Kisdns, marriage
arranged
the, p. 224
parents among
p.

151.

p.

Khosas,

wives

among

by

not

533. 4required from

the,
people among

married

newly

do

n.

414

p.

Makin

through

among

6 ;

519,
continence

among

Khevsurs,

n.

among

among

of, pp. 96, 97, 539 sq.

system
Kinship through males,' system
pp. 9S-105, 540.

of

liberty

177

435-

Kinship

among

wife's

no

the,

'

band
hus-

sq. ; the

107

live

among

females

through

the,

Islanders,

Kirghiz, their

the, pp.

of choice
9 ;

ib.

ing
tattoo-

(California),monogamous,

Kirantis,

riage
mar-

the,

pp.

170,

8 ;

among

mond's

p.

to

goes

family

59 ;

no

450.

kinship
the, pp.

among

riage
mar-

elopements
2 1 8 n.
buy
5 ; do not
p.
399 ; marriage

wives,

Kinkla

'

of
; have

for

word

tival
fes-

164

religious
marriage
ceremony
the, p. 42 3 ; divorce among
among
See
the, p. 518.
Arorae, Drum-

P-

licentious

Mexico),

(New

men

betrothals

n.

the, p.

portion

I, 53411.4.

n.

Keres

214

p.

among
their

86.

father, p.
on
Kenai, views
marrying in-and-in
tained
obthe, p. 351 ; wives
among
the, p.
by service
among
390 n. 5 ; marriage portion among
See
n.
the, p. 414
Ingaliks.
4.
Kerantis, divorce
the, pp.
amoifig

early

12;

the,

(Brazil),

p.

of

100

p.

for

the,

among
n.

the,

women

the,

among

system
; rule

83

p.

among
of

fights

2.

n.

nomenclature,

4.

their

Islanders,

succession

the

on

among

on

tribe

500
Kechua

527

pp.

p.

219

p.

366

the,
the,

the

Kohler,
of

of

endogamy

8 ; monogamous,

the,
436.

p.

'

on

morning
gift,p. 407 n. 7.
the
Prof. J.,on
promiscuity
*

primitive

on

man,

Couvade,'

La

the

origin

authority

Kois,

507.

9 ;

n.
n.

tion
Koenigswarter, L. J., on the transifrom
marriage by capture to
marriage by purchase, p. 401 ;
on

;
i

p. 283.
(Aru Islands), aborigines
of, do not buy their wives, p. 398.
the,
Koch, liberty of choice
among

Kobroor

pp.

51, 73

p.

107

of

exogamy,
of
the

5 ;

n.

n.

p.

316.

maternal

King

George's

Sound,

slight differences
sexes

among

the, p.

Indians
between

260

n.

of,
the

i.

uncle
Kola

do

among

(Aru
not

the, p. 40.
Islands), aborigines

buy

their

wives,

p.

39S.

of,

6i4

INDEX

of Mysore,
polyandry and
the, p. 452.
group-marriage among
the, p. 51 1 n.
Kuri, Levirate
among

Kurgs

Kurmis,

marriage

by capture

Lagos,

of women
excess
in, p. 464.
Superior, Huron,
"c., Indians
of
around, excess
women
among
the, pp. 460 sq.
Lakor, divorce
in, p. 523 n. 9.
Lammayru
(Ladakh), polyandry in,
Lakes

among

the, p. 385 n. 12; omens

the, p. 423 n. 10.
Kurnai, paternal duties among
liberty of
p. 16 ; women's

among

the,
choice

the, p. 217 ; elopements

the, pp. 217, 399;
among
hibited
prodegrees among
the, p. 300 ;
marriage by capture and by purchase
the, p. 399.
among

alleged

among
of

marriage

the,

among

the,

jealousy

of

disposal

the,
the,

among

p.

female

466 n.
466

499

of

old

of

their

p.

the,

among

(Borneo),

p. 437

n.

the

for

La

p.

Plata,
369rare

I.

248

the,

in, p. 219
n.
9 ; polyandry in, pp. 453, 456458, 474 sq. ; polygyny in,pp. 456,
the
488 ; proportion between
sexes
in, p. 463 ; people of, an
indolent
p.

524

race,
n.

choice

p. 515

; divorce

5.

approximating
aboriginal type, p. 269

Lado,

female

births

husband's

among,

duties

to
;

the

excess

p. 477.

in, p.

17.

p.

among

Sir

378

p.

'

nepos
of

W.,

117;

wives,

in, p. 96.
men

tribal

on

savages,

p. 277.
Dr.
G.,

of

want

p.

of

167 ; excess
the, p. 464.

standard,

Bon,
lending

in,

the

p.

p.

265

the
formed
de-

on

vages,
sa-

among
the

on

ognomy
physi-

p.
from

266

individuals

Le

p. 440.

deviations

on

racial

p.

Ladinos.
of

in,

the,

'

among

sq.

Ladakh,

their

(Australia),polygyny

the,

pp.
n.

liberty of

p.

n.
9.
distinction

among

Lawrence,
of

81

409

p.

caste

tribe

women

tints

9 ;

p.

chastity

among

the,
of
Latin, meaning
hair-dress
Latuka,

gamous,
mono-

institution

the,

bride,

as

dogamy
grandfather, p. 92 ; enof the, p.
365 ; barren

the,

among
;

among

the

of

despised

among

Lacertilia,bright

p.

4 ;

Larrakia
Baram

the,

marriage by capture among

on
riage
marthe, p. 386 ; their views
by purchase, p. 408 n. 8
marriage by exchange of presents
n.

continence

486

of

among
want

in

wives

pp.

319.

p.
among

tale

considered

affection

dower

marriage

term

6.
of

Laplanders,

merit

excess

in,

Laosians, tattooing of men

the, p. 179 ; monogamous
rule, 439 n. II.

among

483 n.
early,

p.

jealousy

n.

Kyans

357

p.

116,

men

marriage,

exogamy
;

obligatory
get

women

297

p.

pp.

the

people of, rather advanced

in civilization,
p. 516.
Ldnda, rule of inheritance
in,p. 103.
Mr.
Lang,
on
guineous
consanAndrew,

460, 466 n.
infanticide
the,
among
the,
; mortality among

the,

among

female

492,

among

men

14;

n.

the,

among
;

the

girl'shand

214

p.

among

58,

pp.

in,

of

407.

gyny
poly-

55 ;

p.

nakedness

189

riage
mar-

widow's
118,; a
bacy
the, p. 126 ; celithe, p. 144, ib. n. 3 ;

among
among

p.

of

of

58,

pp.

men

absence

451

not

5.

n.

polyandry

Lancerote,

Langobardi,

59.

p.

in, p. 517

of

not

the,

the,

duties

the,

p-

among

riage
mar-

55 ; absence

ceremony,

marriage, among
Kutchin, alleged

494

of

absence

the,

sq.

(Sumatra), separation

allowed

among

Kurumbas,

474

pp.

Lampong

practice of

73

5 ;

n.

jealousy among
on
polygyny,

on

savages,
pp.

499,

509.
children

Lepchas,
father's
wives

clan

obtained

belong

among

by

the,
service

to

p.

the
102

among

INDEX

the, p. 391

n.

marriage

the, p. 394

among

colours

Lepidoptera,

credit

on

of

220

certain,

p.

seclusion

(Burma),

Let-htas
sexes

among

of attraction

Letourneau,

without

the

among

Prof.

Leuckart,

R.,

sexual

in the

the

on

city
periodianimals,

life of

polygyny

among

ity

punished
by the,
early, p. 139.
Locustidae, colours of the,
London,
marriages between

3 ;

the,
the, p.

p.

63

in,

p.

p. 247.
first

346.

Indians.

See

Kutchin.

women

alleged

the, p.

among

engagements
tionships
for rela-

; terms

30

86, 89

the, pp.

belong

the

to

the, p.

among

caused

'

'

among

children

100

the, p.
the, p. 451

; divorce

celibacy

the,
among
among

children

father's

clan

390

by service

on

among

place of the
in the primitive
the promiscuity

uncle

maternal

7.
the

n.

Lippert, J.,

102

family, p. 39 ; on
primitive man,
p. 51.
Lipplapps, alleged sterilityof, p.
of women
287 ; excess
the,
among
of

p. 478.

Lithuania, marriage

by capture

in,

p. 387.

marriage

Livonia,

by

capture

in,

p. 387.

of, p. 246.
Lizards, sexual odours
Loango, Negroes of, female
chastity
62
ance
the,
sg'. ; inheritamong
pp.
females

through
men

112;

than

of ornaments

among
desirous

more
women

among

nakedness

the,p. 184;
the,
among

p.

189

of
;

women

women's

marriage,
502

pp.

Islands.

Loyalty

pp.

533,

sg'.
See

Lifuans,
language, Uea.
Lubbock, Sir John, on the progress
of mankind, p. 5 ; on
the ance
importMarean

of
men,
of

the

to

the, p.

among

obtained
p.

belong

of

536.

534,

the,

among

p. 522.

Limljus,

502,
duration

Love-bird,

father's

by polygyny among
prohibited degrees
301 ; polyandry

p. 144;

tionate,
analysis of, p. 356 ; affecch. xvi.,p. 546 ; depending
encing
on
sympathy, ch. xvi. ; influthe form
of marriage, pp.
548 ; influencing the
503,

of

community

for

time

Lifuans,

p.

188.

the, p. 52.

among

wives

p.

3, 510-514.

pp.

Liburnes,

clan

of
Archipelago, want
the
of
modesty among
the,
people

Love,

p. 25.

Levirate,

the,

among

Louisiade

9.

the,

ceremony

n.

marry

Loucheux

the, p. 523

among

morning

410

p.

cousins

p. 437

monogamous,

; divorce

8 ;

n.

the,

p.

slaves

S(/'.

the, p. 302

371

with

as
a
rule, p.
monogamous
438 ; divorce amongthe, p. 527 n. i
Lob-nor, Lake-dwellers
of,unchast-

435

ultimate

509

the,

among

marriage

the, p.

among

p. 421

their

Lettis, prohibited degrees

n.

choice
;

marriage

being consulted, p. 221 ;

form
of marriage,

wishes

pp.

the

of

the, p. 63 ; means
the, p. 173.
among
Prof.
Ch., on
savage

married

women

n.

II

n.

gift among

247.

on

of

power

8.

n.

6is

the

tribe

50 ;

p.

primitive

evidence

on

savage
among
the promiscuity

man,

pp.

51

sg.

for

early promiscuity
adduced
by, pp. 52-61, 72-81 ;
on
riage,
marexpiation for individual

80

73, 76, 78 n. 3 ; on
of courtesans,
pp.
for father
and
names

pp. 72,
estimation

the

sg. ;

on

mother, p. 85 n. 4 ; on the roots

'ma,' p. 88 ; on
'pa' and
riage
marby purchase, p. 145 ; on
the
of savage
plain appearance
the origin
women,
p. 183 n. 5 ; on
of
exogamy,
p. 316; on
savage
observation
of theinjurious results
of
consanguineous
marriage, p.
female
318 n. I ; on
beauty in
hot countries, p. 488 n. 2.
Lubus
(Sumatra), alleged absence
of marriage
the, pp. 54
among
marriage
by purchase among
sg. ;
the,
Lucas,

58.
P., on

p.

love

p. 354,

excited

i'd. n.

5.

by

trasts,
con-

INDEX

6i6

Lucky

'

days

for

marriage,

widows

p. 424

I.

n.

p.

dress
in, p. 191.
Lukungu, female
in,
Lukunor,
tattooing of men
of
in,
178 ; ideas
modesty

the,
p.
p.

211.

Martin,

civil

act,

marriage

on

428

p.

as

polygyny,

on

P- 434-

women's

Lydians,

the,

among

liberty of

choice

221.

p.

in,

marriages

Ly0, consanguineous

made

in,
female

Ma

ideal

beauty in, p. 264.

(Timannee
Bung
country),
of women
in, p. 464.
in

p.

99

the
;

line

male

marriage

among

by capture

the,

among

pp. 189
McLennan,

used

history,

p.

F.,

3,510,512-514;

pp.

by the,
early
Levirate,
the

on

miscuity
pro-

of

primitive man,
p. 51 ;
females
'kinship through
Sir
only,' pp. 96, 97, 105 ; on
theory of expiation
John Lubbock's
on

for individual
73, 76 ;

72,

courtesans,

p.

system

Aryans,
the

311,

81

p.

hypothesis

of

nal
mater-

ancient

in,
marriages

512-514;

exogamy,

the

marriage,
origin of marriage
388.

pp.

origin
316 ;

women's

liberty of

p.

p.

father

for

in

Mahlemuts,

441

n.

87

widowers

speedy
and

degrees
marriage

no

the

against

potestas of
;

n.

4;

the,

4.

Maine,
Henry, on
maternity, p. 105

paternity and
;

his

argument

hypothesis
115
the

373varieties

p.

Sir

P-

of

86.

p.

the, p. 417
ceremony
among
polygyny exceptional among

the

remarriaire

the,

the, p. 297

among

of

paternal uncle,

the,

among

prohibited

p.

and

among

520.

by capture,
father

women

Magyars, race-prejudice amongthe,

p. 364.
Mahaga
language (Ysabel), term

p.

for

choice

divorce

Magians,

the

term

of

220.

230

their

polygyny

500
; Levirate

p.
of

n.

; excess

on

p.

in, p. 255

grees
prohiisitedde-

p. 414

individual

Macusis,

manly

in, pp. 511

tb.
divorce
n.
in, p. 526.
;
n., 514,
See
Bdtsileo,
Iboina,
Hovas,
Sakalava, Tanala.
be followed
must
Mddi, pregnancy
by marriage
the, p. 23 ;
among

Lubbock's

John

293

n.

p.

in, pp. 447,

in, p. 465

p.

andry,
poly-

on

510,

of

to

as

n.

Sir

on

the
the

132,

origin

314

104

pp.

estimation
on

among

pp.
on

marriage,

the

on

204
of

portion in,

on

the

on

203,

courage

in, p.

cision
circum-

and

sq.

J.

169

p.

202,

pp.

and

strength

the,
Mr.

3 ;

by

n.
p. 130
the
skin

the,

p. 422.

covering

of,

in,

308 ; consanguineous
in, p. 348 ; infertility
of the
in, ib. ; desire for
women
offspring in, p. 377 ; marriage

cess
ex-

the, p. 383.
by purchase among
Macassars
(Celebes), prohibited
degrees among
the, p. 302 ; classof
the, p. 371 n. 4;
endogamy
divorce
the, p. 527 n. i.
among
Macatecas,
religious ceremonies
Machacaris,

441

p.

in

appreciation

incest

ary
heredit-

(Ecuador), property

Macas

thief

tribes

some

Coast),

polygyny

the,

pp. 68 sq. ; supplying guests with

of kinwives
ship
in, p. 74 ; systems
in, p. 103 ; adulterer
garded
reas

(Coromandel

6 ;

superstitious ceremonies
the, p. 485 n. 2 ; divorce
among
the, p. 52 1 n. 9.
exceptional among
of
state
Madagascar,
morality in,

of

betrothals

early
n.

among

4 ;

cicatrices

Maabar

the,

among
dress

female

190;

p.

344-

P-

6 ;

n.

the, p. 213
among
exceptional among
n.

Luther,

prohibited

129

on

of

miscuity,
pro-

the

patria
primitive Aryans,
;

savage

on

observation

sanguineous
injurious results of conmarriage, p. 318 ; on
in
civilized
endogamy
society,

Maize,

of, p. 288.

INDEX

breaking

Makalaka,
among

teeth

out

the,

of

some

167,

pp.

girls
tattooing of young
178.
the,
among
p.
Makin
(Kingsmill Islands),celibacy
caused
by polygyny in, p. 144 ;
in, p. 161 ;
quarrels for women
174

of

excess

Makololo,
beauty,

in, p. 462.

women

259

p.

female

of

ideal

their

polygyny

among

the, p. 495.
continence

obligatory

Makonde,

the,

484.
among
Malabar, y//J priinae iioctis in, pp.
See
T], 80 ; polyandry in, p. 474.
p.

males

in

of

state

the,

kinship
100

p.

in the, p. 123 ; celibates

disdained
in the, p.
136

10

n,

the

bride

in

in

blackening
166, 167,
pp.
of
choice
liberty

the,

174 ; women's
in the, pp. 218
290

sq. ;

the, p.

302

pp.

and

filing

teeth

in

sq.. ; incest

the,

prohibited degrees
; preference given

the, p. 323 ; classin the, p. 371

endogamy
; barren
wives
despised in the, p. 378

to

n.

marriage

4 ;

the,

385

p.

; return

in
by capture
gift in the,

419

in the, p. 424
in

in the,

marriage ceremony
days
; unlucky

p. 409;
p.

in

strangers

n.

for
;

riage
mar-

polygyny

44.0, 444 ; Levirate

in
n.
; divorce
511

in

the, pp.

the,

p.

pp. 518, 522, 523, 527.

Malayan family, system

the,

among

Malays,
uncle

authority

pp.

of

the

of

the,

clature
nomen-

82-84.
maternal

leges
p. 40 ; privirajahs among
many,
culty
early, p. 139 ; diffi; marry
in
a
family
supporting
the,

among

of the

p.

79

unknown

among

circumcision

among

early betrothals

the, p. 147
the, p. 203

;
;

the, p. 2 1 4
beauty, p. 264
mongrels amongthe,
pp. 283,287
households
of
the, p. 325
large
polygyny among
the, p. 448 n. 2
n.

8 ; their ideal

among

n.

530,

pp.

532

3, 534

n.

the,
the,

4.

n.

Mohammedan,
polygyny
the, p. 535 ; divorce among

Malays,
among

the, ib.
the
husband's
duties
Maldivians,
divorce
the, p. 17 ;
among
among
the, p. 519.
Mallicollo
decent
(New
Hebrides), indress of women
in, p. 194.
of women
Malwa,
excess
in, p. 463.
Mammals,
parental care
among,
;

sexual

245;

pairing seasons
of,
courtship among,

25-28

163
of, pp.

p.

21

12,

pp.

only, in
kinship through females
the, p. 102
; jealousy of the men
in the, p. 120
; virginityrequired
the

among

divorce

483

p.

Archipelago,
Malay
morality in the, p. 63

from

obligatory continence
p.

pp.

Nairs, Teeyer.

through

617

odours

and

246-250
241,
'ornaments'

male,

250

pp.

among,
for one,

p.

278

sq. ; hybridism
absorbing passion
certain

among

502
relationbetween
p.

sounds

of,
; colours
of certain

ated,
domestic-

duration

the

of

sexes

the

among,

primitive, pairing season

of,
28,
marriage
with,
35 ;
pp.
39, 537 ; fighting for females
pp.
with, p. 159; courtship of,p. 163 ;
women's
with,
liberty of choice

Man,

542

222,

pp.

with,

sexual

selection

homogenous,
p. 272;
infanticide
unknown
probably
riage
with, p. 313; consanguineous marwith, pp. 352 sq. ; conjugal
affection
with, p. 360 ; monogamy
of
of, pp.
508, 549 ; duration
marriage with, p. 535.
Mandos, painting of girls among
the,

p. 253:

p.

176

n.

6.

Manchus,theiridealofbeauty,p.2 58.
Mandans, female virtue among
the,
of
widows
65
remarriage
pp.
sq. ;
prohibited for a certain
period
the, p. 129 ; marry
early,
among
of the,
p. 137 ; large households
the, pp.
p. 324 ; polygyny
among
441

4,

n.

500

n.

their

women

get old

early, p. 486.
Mandingoes,
virginity
from

8 ;

required

bride

the, p. 123
among
celibacy scarcely known

the

among

n.

of

the, p.
among
of girls among

135

circumcision

the, p. 206

marriage by purchase among

I ; morning
n.
402
393:
PP-

n.

the,

gift

6i8

INDEX

the,

among

Mangoni

the,

small

chase
pur-

old

get

the,

among

(Peru),_;/^i'
prttnae
72

in,

love

P., on the racial

beauty, p. 261 n. 2 ;
excited
by contrasts, p.
the

on

Prof.

compound

character

love, p. 356.
Mantras, monogamous,
divorce

the,

among

husband's

12

n.

519,

pp.

duties

Maoris,
the,p. 16; privileges
79 ; their

524

the,

among

jealousy
p. 119

of

the

women

tattooing
177

n.

curious

100

gle
strug-

p. 161

14, 178, ib.

pp.
5, \%o

n.

the,

among

p.

371

p.

the,

among

p.

490

6 ;

n.

the, p. 526 n. 7.
(Loyalty Islands),

for father

the, p. 86.

in

Group, proof of manhood

in the,
requisite for marriage
for
18 ; punishment
adultery

the, p.
in the,
p.

sq.

527,

the,

among

of

; class-

n.

the,

women,

language

168,
;

205

129

p.

among

Marean

marriage
respeedy
prohibited

widows

Marianne
;

the,

the,

among

usage

sq.

among

as

terms

succession,

pp.

men

betrothals

early

p.

n.
portion
3 ; marriage
the, p. 411 ; monogamous
a
rule, p. 439 ; polygyny
the, p. 450 n. ; prolificness

392

divorce

ture,
nomencla-

early, p. 139
the,
among

; marry

for

of
of

or

seduction

by purchase

among
of
their

chiefs,

and

62

among

marriage

among

of their

system

83 ; rule

p.

"c.,

endogamy

among

436

p.

5, 533the

the,

among

p.

of

p.

the,

among

of

of

standard

n.

wedlock

of

sq.

Mantegazza,

354

noctis

families

of
p. 46 ; nakedness
women
n.
187
the,
among
5.
p.
Maravi, marriage
arranged
by the
the, p. 224 n. 3.
parents among
for
Marea, punishment
pregnancy

hordes,

out

531-

pp.

on

by

live in separate

Marauas,

i.

n.

women

; divorce

early, p. 486

491

p. 393.

their

Manipuris,

3 ; their

n.

marriage

country,
in

PManta

410

p.

prohfic, p.

not

women

122

p.

444

n.

Marias,

371
4

sons

parents

p.

class-endogamy
in the,
; polygyny
divorce
in the, pp.

3 ;

n.

533

531,

p.
in

n4, 534
betrothed

the,
Islanders,

among

4.

n.

their

by

p. 224
widows

6.

n.

bidden
for-

a
disposal
Marquesas
the, p. 215 n. ; women's
to remarry
the, p.
among
liberty of choice
the, p.
priests among
127
among
; celibacy of
ments
more
particular in
the, p. 152 ; tattooing by instal217
; women
than
their choice
men
n.
178
the,
the,
5 ;
among
among
p.
with
unions
See
NuEuropean
monogamous,
p. 437.
p. 253 ;
rare
the, p. 254 ;
women
kahivans, Waitahoo.
among
of
their
ideal
of the
beauty, p. 263 ;
word,
Marriage, definition
fashion
the, p. 274 ; consanguineous
among
pp. 19, 20, 537 ; origin of, ch. i.,
marriage
antiquity of human,
among
;
537
p.
of
ch. iii.,
for, ch.
the, pp. 296, 327 ; endogamy
537
sq. ; age
pp.
of impurity
the, pp. 327, 348, 367, 481 ; their
vii.,p. 541 ; notions

214

girl's hand

among

villages, p.
the, p. 348

327
;

the,

among
for

p.
pp.

401

decrease

marriage
385

p.

capture

441,

the, pp.
among
obligatory continence
their
women
p. 483 n. 5 ;
early, p. 486 ; their

men

prolific,p.
among

divorce
p. 522.

491

the,

ture
cap-

the,
the,
of

excess

462, 481

p.

exceptional

the,

among

get old
not

women

; female

attached

499
among

lousy
jean.

to, pp.

151-

156,

541

kindred, ch. xiv. sq., pp.

3,480-482, 544-546, 548 ; between
relatives
by alliance, pp.
309,
capture, ch. xvii.,
310,
331 ; by
between

pensation
com-

among

444

n.

ainong

polygyny

440,

of

by

6 ;

the,

223,

pp.

xvii., pp.
535,
390

by
sq.

546

by purchase,
493,

143-145,

546, 548
; on

credit,

by
p.

504,

547-

532,

exchange, p.
394 ; decay of,

purchase, ch. xviii., pp.

429
sq.
; validity of, pp.
and
ceremonies
rites,ch.
portion,ch. xviii.,
pp. 531,

535,

ch.

546
xix.

534,

619

INDEX

Dr,

Martineau,

J.,

beauty, p. 261

privileges

for
admiration
p. 78 ; their
blue beads, p. 168 ; early betrothals
the, pp.
among
213
sq.

liberty of choice

the,
the,

among
p.
"

189
the,

among

of

the,

divorce

among

men

marriage portion
415 n. 2 ; polygyny
438, 450
the, p. 527 n.

n.

pp.

of births

in the number

of

looseness

Massagetae,

tie among

polyandry
458,
of

among
472

men

riage
mar-

3,

n.

504

n.

3;

the, p. 464 ;
the,
among

among

instinctive
Rev.
Mathew,
J., on
after
hankering
foreign women,
p.

321

n.

of breaking
Matongas, their custom
out
teeth, pp. 167, 174.
Matriarchal
theory, pp. 39-41,96113, 538-540.
Grosso.
Matto

Mauhes,
p.

live

See

Cahyapos.
in families,

scattered

46.

(Society Islands), excess

men
in, pp. 462, 466 n. i ;
female
infanticide
in, p. 466 n. i.
for
Mauritius, marriage restriction
Englishmen in, p. 365.
Mayas, their desire for offspring,
mony
cerep. 377 ; religious marriage
cubinage
the, p. 424 ; conamong
the, p. 443 ;
among
Maupiti
of

Levirate

the,

among

p. 510

n.

3.

Mayer, Dr. J. R., on acclimatization,

pp. 269 sq.
Maypurs,
polyandry
the,
among
pp.

451,

among

Mbayas,
among

472

n.

3 ;

excess

the, p. 461.
polygyny
the,

p. 441

of

men

n.

4 ; divorce

authority
56

p.

5 ;

n.

the, p.
the, p.

among

killed

of

terms

among

tattooing of women
among
the, p. 184; position of women
the, zb. ; circumcision
among
202
the,
;
p.
exogamy
among
of
the,
301 ; horror
among
p.
125;

intercourse

within

limits

the

the, p.

among

marriage
by
purchase
the, p. 399.
among
of
Merovingian
kings, polygyny
the, p. 434.
317;

of
female
excess
Mesopotamia,
births in, p. 467.
Mewar.
See
Rajputs.
succession
Mexicans,
ancient,
males
through
the, p. 98 ;
among
virginity required from the bride
married
the, p.
123
among
;
early, p. 139 ; celibacy among
quired
rethe, pp. 139, 152 ; continence
from
married
people
newly
the, p. 151 ; chastity of
among
religious women
the, pp.
among
for women
sq. ; duels
the, p. 160 ; short hair
152

among
a

symbol

of

the, p. 175 n.
chastity among
6 ; paternal authority
and
filial
duties
the,
225
pp.
among
sq. ;
marriage arranged by the parents

the, p. 226 ; their ideal

beauty, p. 262 ; prohibition of
consanguineous marriage among
the, p. 298 ; marriage
portion
the, p. 414;
religious
among
among

of

marriage
424

p.
n.

431,

exceptional

the, p. 52 1 n. 9.
ex'ceptionalamong
of attraction,ch. ix.,p.541.

Means

the,

among

the,

among

widows

41

p.

chastity

exogamous
;

2.

n.

the, pp.

paternal
the,

female

sexual

in,p.32.
the

the, pp. 52, 55

the, pp. 454,

obligatory continence
p. 483

sq. ;

among
address

64

i.

nose-ornament
Masarvvas,
among
the, pp. 173 sq.
nakedness
of the,
Mashukulumbe,
189.
p.
fluctuaMassachusetts,
periodical tion

excess

capture

among

polyandry

Melanesians,

among

p.

among

457,

for

monogamous,

p. 454.

nakedness
p.

half-sister

436.

Medians, polygyny
432

among

220.

p.

Masai,

compensation
the, p. 401 ;

Mech,

among

the,

women's

with

marriage

Mecca,

at, p. 295.

3.

n.

royal

Marutse,

personal

on

among

among

ceremony
;

omens

among

concubinage

among

obligatory
443;
the, p. 483 n. 2

among

the,

among

the, pp.
Tlascala.

Tahus,

p.

510

the,
the, ih.
the, pp.

continence
;

Levirate

3 ; divorce
528. See
524,
n.

620

INDEX

Mexico, mongrels

in,

birth

282

p.
the

between

in, p. 477.

See

; proportion

Central,

wild

tribes

early, p.

marry
Chichimecs.

See

37.

close

(China), marriage between

cousins
the, pp. 296 sq.
among
their
of nomenMicmacs,
clature,
system
83

pp.

Mitchell's

the

slaves

the,

the,

among

218.

p.

distinction
of

; want

in

in

77

sq.

the, pp.

369
pathy
sym-

in

the, p. 434.
Mikris, monogamous,
Minahassers
of

n.

367

the,
formerly monogamous,
of their
437 ; position

p.
women,

501.

p.

(Slave
widows

500

among

the,

polygyny

polygyny
the,p.44i n.
among

p.

219

marriage
p.

sons

409

heriting
in-

the,

p.

on

by

n.
392
credit among

pp.

p.

3,

394

120

the, p.
the,
among

of

the

of
riage
; mar-

374-376.
n.

9.

polygyny

140

the,

201

pp.

duties
of

paternal

the, pp.

among

among

; circumcision

sq.;

veil

i2on.

the,
marriage a

men

consider

sq.\

duty, p.

among
rity
autho-

235

sq.

liberty of choice
the,
among
ib. ; marriage
between
cousins
ship
the, pp. 296, 534; relationamong
by alliance a bar to marriage
the, p.
on
310 ; views
consanguineous
marriage among
the, p. 351 ; religious endogamy
the, p. 374 ; marriage
by
among
cay
the, p. 395 ; depurchase among
of
marriage
by purchase
the, pp.
riage
408 ; maramong
404,
the, pp. 40S,
portion among
riage
413-415,
534 n. 5; religious marthe,
ceremony
among
p.
the, pp.
425 ; polygyny
among
446, 448, 496, 498;
445,
432,
a
rule, p. 439 ;
as
monogamous
divorce
the, pp. 519, 525,
among
among

533,

534

202

i^-

5 ! seclusion

the,

among

marriage

p.

and

of

the

534.

paternal

care

12.

p.
circumcision

among,

p.
;

pp.

in, p. 523
ch. ix.,p. 541.

Monbuttu,

224

purchase

giftamong
marriage portion

8 ; return
;

the,

by

p.

(California),

Moles,

among

betrothed

among

marriage
the,

n.

among

n.

187

the, pp. 492, 495.

Mohammedans,
paternal
the, p. 17 ; use
among
of the, p,
women
among

sexes

parents

among

394

polyandry

9.
12.

the,

among

452,
455,
504
widows
among

loi

6 ;

n.

pairs,p.

rule of inheritance

p.

their

choice

521

p.

ceptional
exn.

I.

n.

Mishmis,
the,

exceptional
4.; divorce

tolivein

9 ;

n.

pp.

513

the,

among

the,

Mirikina, seems
Miris, liberty of
the,

up

126.

p.

2.

n.

Minuanes,

Coast), shutting

among

Minnetarees,
p.

the,

of

4 ;

n.

Minas

of

endogamy
;
class-endogamy

marriages,

among

among

302

p.

p. 371

of

the,
the, p. 291
degrees
among

; incest

prohibited

the,
p.

choice

women's

sq.

among

pp.

See

(Celebes),

219

p.

436.
Rejang.

p.

days,

divorce

jealousy

(Borneo).

liberty

among

Modok

polygyny

374;

p.

in

noctis

international

the,

Milanowes

former

Modesty,

Agts,jits priniae
Europe during the, pp.

345

of
by exchange
presents
the, p. 409 n. 9 ; Levirate
the, p. 510 n. 3.

among
Mixed

Moa,

among

Middle

sq.

144

p.

liberty of choice

class

and

guineous
consan-

(California), nakedness
in

the,

class

and

pp. 337,

(Ellice Islands),
unknown
in the,p. 312.

infanticide

sq.

poorer

widows

Group

Miwok

ture
Micronesians, system of nomenclabacy
several, p. 83 ; celiamong

women's

interbreeding
marriage,

Miao

of

inheriting

of, their
1

410

p.

among

Macatecas,

Schawill.

women

the,

the, p. 513.
Chalikata, no
mony
marriage cerethe, p. 418.
among
Mitchell, Dr. A., on
the
effects
of

at

sexes

among
of female

barren

the,

p.
births

among

wives

378
among

n.

the,

despised
4

; excess

the, p.468.

(Australia), kinship
the, p. loi.
through males among

Moncalon

622

INDEX

primitive Aryans,

the

among

p.

Mulattoes, fertility
of, pp. 283, 284,
female
births
of
287 ; excess

Mundruci!is, their tattooing,

of

nakedness

187

women

5 ;

n.

infancy

499

6 ;

n.

Munich,

divorce

Miiras, combats
the,

160

p.

for
;

dress

female

the,

mongrels

women

births

4.

Lower,
the, p. 190;
the, p. 285.
See

p. 26

by purchase
of

of

odour

the,p.248.
sexual

Musk-duck,

Australian,
of the, pp. 248 sq.

odour

Musk-ox,

the

pairing

of

season

494.

the,

religious marriage
the,

among

Mutsa

(Indo
the,

among

Mycetes

p.

p.

423

China),

mony
ceren.

7.

polygyny

in

lives

caraya,

Dr.

the

J.,on

families,
of

effects

marriage,

sanguineous
con-

342,

pp.

345-

(Cyclades), weddings

Mykonos

in,

418.

474

prohibition
the, p. 325

among

the,

zb.

ch.

ix.

Nakedness,
Namaquas,

marriage
holds
large house-

the,

among

p.

of

ren
child-

103.

See

Hottentots.

Names,

107-112,

pp.

330,

331,

540,

prohibition of marriage
in,z'^.
; large households
Narrinyeri, kinship through males
of
the, p. loi ; dress
among
women
the,
young
among
p. 197 ;
Nanusa,

woman's

husband's
17 ;

duties

rule

of

among

among

Tankhul,
among

loi

the,

p.

ring

the, p.

392
worn

201.

n.

2.

by

the

sq.

444,

the,
7ioctis

the,

among

their ideas

p.

527

the,

p.

the

obtained

by

390

n.

5 ;

500

n.

521.

of generation,

sq. ; sexual
52 n. 3 ; their

modesty

105

painting

p.

mony
cere-

p. 72.

divorce

pp.
of

217 ;
love

I.

inheritance

among
p.
; prohibition of
consanguineous marriage among
the, p. 303 ; marriage
by purchase

the,

J!"s primae

the,

Naudowessies,

among

p.

the, p, 287
the, p. 359 ; marriage
among
the, pp. 420
among
the, pp.
polygyny among
498 ; female
jealousy among
p. 498.

n.

the

the,

among

among

p.

marriage

to

consent

desirable

Natchez,

men

among

of
;

denomination

Nasamonians,

duties

husband's

mongrels

Mygge,

the,

424

the, p. 17 ; group-marriage
among
the, pp. 53, 57 ; polyandry among
the, pp. 116, 117, 452, 453, 455,

the

488.

p.

12.

Nagas,

the, p.

among

in, p. 325

Mussus,

p.

male

Reddies.

See

I.

of

excess

545-

n.

343,

women

in, p.
Naickers, omens

among

Jews, p. 481 n. 4.
Guinea), marriage
in, p. 402
n.
i ; excess
in, p. 462 ; polygyny

(New

of

; sexual

n.

the

on

p. 199

service

7 ; monogamous,

n.

among

Naiabui

Dormouse.

in,
Muscovy,
man-iage by capture
387.
p.
of the,
Musk-deer,
pairing season

by

390

p.

the,

among

obtained

Nairs,

mony
cere-

n.

more

p. 436.
Nagel, E.,

n.

among

among
avellajiarius.

Muscardimis

p.

in, p. 69.

p. 417
of
the

among

sq. ;

marriage

natives

Murray,

the,
people among
decently clothed

young
; men

exceptional

women

no

299

443

the,

among

the,

n.

p.

the, p. 521 n. 9.
illegitimate births

among

the,
in

p. 224

the,

among

exogamy

p.

wives

among

the,

among

the

169;

betrothed

sons

the, pp.
polygyny among
female
jealousy among

p.

Assam, possession
riage
requisite for marthe, p. 18 ; tattooing

heads

among
of

p. 177
than

p. 477.
See
Kols.

among,
Mundas.

26

Upper

of human

104.

p.

of

Nagas,

face,

divorce

168

among

polygyny
See

p.

service

among

rare

Dacotahs.

of

custom

among

; wives

the,
the,

p.
p.

the,

INDEX

of the, p. 365 ;
Navajos, endogamy
marriage by purchase among
the,
392

pp.

the,

among

divorce

marriage

no

sq. ;

417

p.

the,
among
(Palestine),

Negro

of, p. 115.
Negroes, alleged
women

p.

among

of

wives

their
282

community
certain, pp.

of

of

273

n.

children
their

377

p.
women

p. 414
pp.

love

of, p.

portion
;

the,

among,

p.

p.

402

503

the,
the,
nence
contii

sq. ;

marriage

520

p.

523,

524,

4-

n.

about

nn.

trial among
many,
upon
divorce
the, pp.
among
534

spring,
off-

among

483

p.

p.

obligatory

among

270

among

5 ; polygyny

n.

262,

among,
for
desire

certam,

446, 448

131

pp.

bargain

among

marriage

Inland,

of

ceremony

capture

certain, p. 384.

aniong

Heuiprichii, marriage
Neotragus
of the, p. 12.
and
paternal care
inhabitants
of, their punNepaul,
ishment
for adultery, p. 122
n.
4.
Nestorians
of Syria, p. 364.
of people who
Netherlands, number
die
single in the, p. 146. See
Belgium, Holland.
of
colours
certain,
Neuroptera,
p. 247New
Britain, the

174

188

n.

p.

p. 214
choice

n.

8 ; women's

by

in,

p. 391

in,
purchase
in, p. 510

Levirate

poverty

the

teeth

in,
in,

men

betrothals

early

in, p. 218
degrees
in, pp.
in, p. 301
exogamy
in, p. 367 ; wives
service

to

of

; nakedness

9 ;

duties

husband's

blackening

144;

n.

87

among
the men

their

ment
punish-

n.
adultery, p. 121
4 ;
used
by the, p. 191 ;
of girls among
the,
early betrothals
4 ;

the,

214
choice

love

8 ; women's

n.

p.

of
;

tionships
rela-

p.

the,
358 ;
the,

among

the,

among

p.

marriage by purchase among

n.
7 ; polyandry
p. 399
among
p. 451
; Levirate
See Duauru
ion.
3.
5
p.
female
New
Guinea,

the,

the,

among

language.
chastity in,
in,
p. 64 ; kinship through males
for adultery
p. 100
; punishment
121
quired
virginity rein,
sq. ;
pp.
from
the
bride
in, p. 123 ;
continence
required from
newly
married
people in, p. 151 ; filing
the teeth in, p. 167 ; tattooing in,
deprived of
179 ; wives
pp. 172,
their ornaments
kedness
in,p. 176 n. ; nain parts of,and
of men
on
neighbouring islands, p. 188, id.
n.
in, p. 191
9; covering of men
n.
in, p. 214 ;
4 ; early betrothals
infanticide
unknown
in parts of,
in, p. 367 ; marriage
p.312 ; endogamy
by capture in, p. 385 ; marriage
on

credit

in, p. 394

n.8

riage
mar-

by purchase in,p. 399 n. 7 ;

for capture
in, p.
compensation
401 ; polygyny in,pp.441
n.3, 492 ;
Levirate
in, p. 510 n. 3; rule of
inheritance
in, p. 512 n. 3 ; juridical
fatherhood

in, p. 514

allowed

in

; separation

of,
in,
p. 517
pp.
522, 527,
Dorey, Finschhafen,
533 n. I. See
Humboldt
Bay, Naiabui, Nufoor
Papuans, Orangerie Bay, OutanaPort
Moresby,
Papuans,
tas,
Tassai, Wukas.
not

parts

; divorce

in, p. 16 ; celibacy due

in, p.
in, p.

197

p.

power
p. 218

55,

p.

beauty,

of colour

change

the,

among

ideal

colour

no

nakedness

thcf,
lending wives
among
females
kinship
through
;
the, p. 108 ; prostitution

75

the, p. 119
for

covering

of

the,

males
kinship through
the, p. 100; jealousy of
among

decreed

for

terms

among

among

among

59 ;

Caledonians,

New

of,

infertility

America,

in

4 ;

n.

p. 527.
Council

Neapohs
punishment for aduUery
by the, p. 122.
slaves

mony
cere-

623

n.

295

n.

9 ;

; endogamy
obtained
by
i ; marriage

p.
n.

liberty of
prohibited

399
3.

n.

7 ;

New

Hanover,
than

sq.

p.

position

184

441

more

of

mented
orna-

in, pp. 183

in,

women

polygyny
exceptional
n.
3 ; authority of women

in, p. 501.
New
Hebrides,
wives

men
women

whose

strangulation
husbands

are

p.

in,

of

long

624

INDEX

absent

from

men

the, p. 183
the, p. 191 n.

in

men

of

in

incest

ornamented

more

women

polygyny

New

of the

seclusion

sexes

monogamous,
of their

among
of

maternal

uncle

among

among
among

by

of

excess

Zealanders.

New

avoided

in, pp.
chastity

Perces,

the,

among

marriage

women

See

461.

the,

p.

among

men

among

exogamy

the,

Nicaragua,
p.

107

n.

seduction

proportion

of the
2

n.

at

heads,

302

mine
deter-

offspring,

duties
of

in,

race

among

in, pp. 476

sq.

Indians, husband's
the, p. 1 5 ; chastity

among

women

of

females

children

American

p. 66

certain,

among

of

exchange

temporary

n.6

in,
the

marriage arranged

husband

the

the

wife's

wives

for

130

p.
women

family

opinions
the, p. 135

among

north-western

early,

tribes

ear-lobes

among

lip-

ornaments

pp.

166,

173
than

p.
among

liberty

182

men

women

want

certain,
of

134

about

n.

like

up

n.

celibacy

; most

of

the

of

the, marry
of the
enlargement
certain,p. 166;
certain,
among

137;

p.

among

the, p.

among

122

tain,
cer-

brought

men

live

among
their

adultery,p.
duties

widow's

to

goes

of the, p. 109;

tribes

women's

5.
between

birth

p. 170;

the

mixture
of

punishment

in, p. 477.
Nicaraguans, ancient, jus primae
noctis
sion
the, p. 76 ; succesamong
males
the,
through
among
from
the
98
; virginityrequired
p.
their
bride
tom
custhe, p. 123 ;
among
of flattening the
children's
sexes

of

excess

several

allowed

of children

surnames

which

causes

sex

America,

with

pregnancy

63 ; jealousy
the, p. 120
the, p.

p- 5

the

on

of address
the, p. 75 ; terms
the,
among
p. 92 ; kinship
through males
the, pp. 98,
among

buy

not

not

Islands),semi-

boys

469.

104
for

separation formerly
among

do

and

wedlock

among

Island.

among

affection

conjugal

the, p. 358
wives, p. 398.
Niasians, punishment
of

the,

among

among
their

out

of

430

Wallas.

Walla

Niam,

p.

of

half-breed

validity

of

323-

P-

North

women

cest
of in-

'

p. 282

sq.

the

120.

in, p. 205.
of the Hindus,
Niyoga
p. 514 n.
Nogai, local exogamy
the,
among

North
riage
mar-

of

the,

among
of

excess

66

p.

344

of

myths

Cruz

(Tonga

'

p.

Maoris.

292

Santa

the

of, p. 466.

See

teeth,
436.

I.

n.

See

Niutabutabu

among

p.

the, p.

the, p. 508

births

consanguineous

Newhaven,
Nez

male

communities

some

women,

among

Noirot,

Spain,

in

443

rity
sq. ; authoib. \ myths

500

pp.

p.

(California),horror

Nishinam

castration

tain,
cer-

139-

PNew

bigamy

the,

; monogamous,

Nitendi.

jealousy of the men

the, p. 130 ; lending wives
the, ib. ; marry
early,
106

p.

174

p.
Nile

the,

among

noctis
64 ; jus primae
the, p. 75 ; a girldisposed
p.

her

429

p.

among

countries, preservation
chastity of wives in the, p.

Norcia, mongrels at, p. 2S5.

South
Wales, aborigines of,

New

p.
Niam

punished

3.

n.

the, p. 508 n. I ; divorce

the, p. 524.
blacken
the
Nicobarese,

ness
in, p. 183 ; nakedn.
in, p. 193
4
exceptional in, p. 441

women

of

sq.

the,

religious
the,
among
civil
marriage

of

Ireland,men

than

ceremony

among

choice
ib. ;

towns,

424

pp.

Malli-

Efatese,

Aneiteum,
collo. Tana.
See

New

riage
mar-

their

p. 226
in some

the,

among

libertyof

marriage

the, p. 399
the, pp. 438,
the, p. 511 n. 3.

in

Levirate

494;

of

covering

321

parents

women's

3 ; horror

p.
in

by purchase
polygyny in

7 ;

n.

the,

the

by

ornamented

in

women

of

in the, p. 126 ;
than

home,

more

p.

choice

more

mented
orna-

tain,
ceramong
of
modesty

187

among

women's

the.

INDEX

215

p.

the

marriage

parents

224

among

3 ; female

n.

arranged
by
certain, p.

appreciation
and

strength

manly

625

courage

the, p. 324 ; love among

the, pp.357" 358, 359" 5o3 ; barren
wives
the, p. 378
despised among

presents

the, p. 414 n. 5 ; polygyny among

the, pp. 435, 448, 449, 482, 500,
507

of

excess

women

the,

among

p. 409

9 ;

n.

the,
illegitimacyunknown
among
exceptional
polygyny
;
p.
429
the, p. 441 n. 3 ; excess
among
of
men
the, p. 462 ;
among

marriage portion among

no

betrothals

early

the, p. 214 n. 8; incest

the, p. 291 ; nobility
among
the, p. 369 n. 4 ; their
among
for offspring,p. 377 n. 6 ;
desire
the,
marriage by purchase among
by exchange of
; marriage
p. 399

of

4 ;

211

among

of

the, p. 255 ; their idea!

among
of beauty, p. 263 ; large holds
house-

n.

208,

pp.

divorce

among

the, p. 533

among

i.

n.

of men
460, 461, 465, 482 ; do
Nutkas, nakedness
among
not
use
the, p. 187 n. 4; women's
milk, p. 484 n. 5 ; their
liberty
desire
for
of choice
numerous
offspring,
the, p. 215 ;
among
not
p.489 ; their women
prolific,
polygyny exceptional among
the,
of
n.
excess
men
jealousy among
pp. 490 sq. ; female
4
441
p.
;
among
the, pp. 496 sq. ; divorce
the, p. 460 ; divorce
the,
among
among

the,

pp.

the,

518, 530, 533 n. 4.

of the
Indians, seclusion

pp.

Northern
sexes

the, p. 65

aniong
for women

159

sq.

hair

the, p. 167

among

continence
their

of

483

p.

in, p. 428

births

490

in,

p.

J. C,

Dr.

on

of races,
p. 283.
Nufi people, their
Nufoor

Papuans

the

intermixture

p. 418.
Guinea),

(New

the, p. 224
the, p. 51 1

among

the

n.
n.

parents

; Levirate

the
tattooing
the, p. 177
among

n.

9;

p. 205

men

curious
n.

381,488-491, 530, 548.

of
Ot (Borneo), alleged absence
the, pp. 54, 55,
marriage among
58 ; marriage among
the, p. 58.
Omahas, hair-dress of the,pp.170,^^.
Olo

See

Aleuts.

ed
Orang-Baniiwa (Malacca), prohibitthe, p. 302 ;
degrees among
marriage ceremony
the,
among

p.

among

usage
3 ; their ideas

12

131

people

young
n.

Orangerie Bay
of

at,

3.

the,

among

of

of

Odours, of flowers, p. 246 ; sexual,

of animals, ch. xi.,p. 542.
Offspring,man's desire for,pp. 376-

the,

ness
nakedp.

more

188

the,
among
of modesty.

(New

Guinea),
at,

women

tooing
tat-

183;

p.

ornamented

at, ib. ;

women

Islands),
(Marquesas
jus prt)naenoctisa.vaongt\\",
p. 73 ;
the, pp. 116,
polyandry among
n.
472
451,457,
3 ; jealousy of the
men
tion
the, p. 119; prostituamong
wives

men

Nukahivans

of

See

trivirgattts.

p. 420.

weddings,

marriage arranged by
among

p. 30.

some,

Oonalashka.

Lapps,

P- 365-

Nott,

tival
fes-

sq. ;

469 ; divorce in, p. 526.

Norwegians, seldom
marry

licentious

near,

obligatory

Ahts.

Mirikina.

the, pp.
jealousy among
the, p.
polygyny among
See
Chippewyans.
500 n. 2.
Norway, consanguineous marriages
of marriage by
in, p. 343 ; traces
riage
purchase in, p. 396 ; civil mar-

496

See

4.

n.

tribes
among

8 ;

n.

531

Nyctipithecus

pp.

men

prolific,
p.

not

women

the,

among

ling
wrest-

the,

among
dress

p.

Nyassa,

than

painting

of

men

ib.

Orang-Sakai

sence
(Malacca), alleged abmarriage among
the,
pp. 54 sq. ; lending wives
among
the, p. 74 n. I ; marriage ceremony
of

among

the,

p. 420.

Orang-utans, marriage
care

among,

13

of

infancy, p. 21
of their defective

period
cause

p.

and

paternal
long

their
n.

5 ; the

family life,

p.22 ; their pairing season,

p. 27 ;
duration
of their marriage, p. 535.
S

626

INDEX

unrestrained

Oraons,

but

the,

71

p.

tion
for self-decora173

young,

p.

choice

among

the, p. 224 n. 7 ; marriage

among
the, p. 385 n. 1 2.
by capture among
Indians
marriage
reof, speedy
Oregon,
of widowers

women

certain,

prohibited

159;

p.

the,

among

by purchase
392

; return

409

the, p.

among

the,

among

450

",

libertyof

the, p.

215
Indians

of

; their

p. 491
503

pp.

510

n.

Origen,
Orinoco,

n.

3, 511

among
among

on

polygyny among
period

p. 195

fashions

marriage

; no

Pacific

Islanders, alleged absence

the, p. 5 3 ; marriage
marriage among
the, p. 55 ; lending
among

lific,
pro-

of

the,
the,

wives

among

loi

202

172,

pp.

predilectionfor,

among

tattooing
177

the,

by
usage
ideal

n.

n.

190

p.

1 ;

tems
sys-

pp.

99-

among

the,

among

covering

used

female

dress

certain, p.

197 ; curious
p. 205 ; their

some,
among
of beauty, p. 263 ; fashions

the, p. 275 ; mongrels

the, p. 283 ; infanticide
amongthe,
pp. 312 j-^. ; polygyny
among

xi.
ot

season

exceptional

colours

of the, p. 245 ;
of certain, pp.246 J^.

influence

of

the,

p.
choice

1 1 1

women's

the, pp.330 sg. ; monogamous

as
rule, p.44on.2
; polyandry
among
the,
454 ; Levirate
among
p.
the, pp. 511 n., 513 n. 8 ; divorce
521

n.

9, 532

n.

pp.

of their women,

liberty of
the, p.
among
220
; prohibited degrees among
the, p. 296 ; exogamy
the,
among
clannish
306
feeling
;
p.
among
a

equality

p. 501

social

the, p. 506.

among

See

Abors.

Padang

(Sumatra),

exogamy

love

property

male

line

among

the,
the

p.

of,

hereditary
the, p.

among

the, p. 503

among

Painting

Malays

the, p. 302.

among

Pahdrias,
the

3.

wives, p. 397 ;
436, 501 ; tion
posi-

their

buy

not

monogamous,

surnames

441

p.

women

Padams,
do

the,

among

get old early, p. 486.

of the, p. 366 ;
endogamy

their

n.

the, pp.

p. 74

some,

kinship amongthe,
jealousy of the men

the, p. 119;
cumcision
cir-

among

Ornaments,'
animal, ch.
Orongo-antelope, pairing

among

of

the, p. 417.
among
their
ideal
of beauty, p.
Ovambo,
263 ; theirwomen
get old early,p.

marriage in, p.

'

among

the, p. 33.
Guinea),

the, p. 274

among

i.

for

savage
ch. ix., p. 541.

sounds

(New

of, festival

487.

I.

Orthoptera,

among

Outanatas

the,

among

of

the, p.
the, p. 496

Ornaments,

Ossetes,

Holi

154.
the, ashamed

themselves,

Orkney,

sexual

Oudeypour,

2.

n.

Indians

the, p. 26

Levirate

rule, p. 440
the, p.

prolific,
p.

not

women

Teehurs.

among

women

love

among

n.

n.

Hindus

celibacy, p.

on

cover

424

of,

not

Levirate

p.

their

among

ceremony

North-Western,
the, pp.
443

among

5, 449

poverty

6.

n.

polygyny

choice

to

as

polyandry

p. 511 n.
Oude.
See

450,

pp.

n.

woman's

to

among

Nez
Perces.
See
3.
Indians
of the
Interior

500
"

n.

the, p.
the, p.

ainong

gift

bigamy

polygyny

297

491

riage
mar-

due

celibacy

monogamous

454
n.

among
grees
de-

p.

I
n.

widows

and

the, p. 129

p.

among
3 ; marriage
p. I44n.
with
half-sister
a
the, p.
among
the, p. 306;
294 ; exogamy
among
marriage
by capture
the,
among
p. 386 n. 4 ; marriage by purchase
the, pp. 393, 394, 402 n.
among

n.

prohibited among
6 ; courtship by

among,

the,

sibly
osten9 ; marriage
the
arranged
by
parents

219

care

I.

n.

Ostyaks,
;

19S

the, p.

of

liberty

the, p.

II

the
among

Ostriches, paternal

among

desire

among
decorations
n.

course,
inter-

sexual

promiscuity

no

511

in

loi

Levirate

n.

body,ch.ix.,pp.264, 541.

INDEX

ii.,p. 537.
Colorado),
(Northern

Pairing

ch.

season,

Paiuches
nakedness

the, p.
n.

187

births

of female

Palestine, excess
in, pp. 467 sq.
Pampas, nakedness

of
4 ;

n.

men

ceptional
ex-

killed

local

(Bogota),

in,

exogamy

n.

; nose-ornaments

166

the, p.
people
young

among

the
201

of

coquetry

the, p.

among

5.

n.

of,women

Indians

Paraguay,
passionate
p.

158

than

more

among

of certain, p.

the,

among

allowed

; women

proposals

men

make

to

ness
the, id. ; naked187 ; endogamy

the, p. 363.
polygyny permitted
Paravilhana,
the, p. 437
only to chiefs among
of

n.

Parental

ch. i.,p.
marriage

care,

Parkheyas,

the, p.

among
Passau

of

ceremony

420.

for

combats

the, p. 160

women

among

polygamy exceptional

the, p. 441
covering

among

Patachos,
pp. 189

n.

4.

used

by

the,

sq.

unchastity of their
due
to foreign influence,
women
for adultery,
their
67
punishment
;
p.
of
122
n.
remarriage
3
;
p.
widows
prohibited for a certain
the, p.
period
129 ;
among
the,
celibacy of wizards
among
of
the,
152 ; painting
p. 181
p.
betrothals
n.
the,
among
4 ; early

Patagonians,

p.

213

women's

the, p. 216

among

393

among

power
nn.

of choice

5, 9

riage
mar-

the,
purchase among
barter formerly unknown
gift
the, p. 400 ; return

by
P-

542.
Paternal
537Paternal

women

486 ; divorce
the, p. 522.

p.

41,

pp.

x.,

i.,

ch.

duties,

and

care

the,
the,

among
their

n.

P-

feeling,p. 536.
polygyny among

the, pp.

sq.

duties
husband's
(California),
the, p. 1 5 ; duels for women
the, p. 160 ; nakedness
among
of men
the, p. 187 n. 4 ;
among
credit
the,
marriage on
among

Patuin

among

p. 394

8.

n.

Payaguas, painting of girls among

the, p. 176 n. 6 ; nakedness
men
the, p. 187 n.
among
divorce
533

521

4;
9,

n.

4-

n.

p. 158

among,

Pegulloburras
on

n.

females

by

courtship

Peafowl,

dress

the, pp.

among

of

2.

(Australia),

festive

occasions

female
among

the, p. 198.
Islanders, jealousy

of

the

their
the, p. 119;
among
of the
perforation of the septum
nose,
p. 1 70; blackening the teeth
their ideasof
amongthe,p.
174;
188
n.
8, 211
;
modesty,
pp.
the,
;
301
p.
among
exogamy
the,
332,
polygyny among
pp.
n.
n.
by
4 ; marriage
441
3, 444
398
the, pp.
purchase among
sq. ;
the,
portion among
marriage
continence
obligatory
;
p. 410
the, p. 483 n. 2 ; female
among
vorce
the, p.499 n.6 ; dijealousy among
the, pp. 518, 527 n.i.
among
of, alleged
Peling, mountaineers
of marriage among
absence
the,
men

537.

(Peru), alleged community

women
in, pp. 52, 59 n. 7.

Passes,

4, 493

early,

417

among

exceptional amdng
authority, ch.

Pelew

10.

the, p.

polygyny
n.

marriage

no

Paternal

488

in the, p. 463.
of men
Panjab, excess
wives
the,
among
Papuans, lending
I
n.
speedy
remarriage
;
p. 74
tain,
cerof widows
prohibited among

ceremony

441
old

Patuah,

the, p. 321.

p. 129

422

get

among

polygyny

the, p. 521 n. 9.
Panama, ancient, widows

among

p.

p. 409

among

ceremony

pp.

the, p.
441
among
exceptional among
4 ; divorce

p. 125.
Panches

the,

among

religious

the, p. 187.

of

627

pp.

Pclli

54 sq.

(Carolines),nakedness

in, p. 188

n.

9.
Indians

Pennsylvania,
proof of manhood
marriage, p. 18.
Penrhyn
Islanders,
modesty, p. 188.

of

of,consider
requisite for

their

men

want

of

628

INDEX

Perak, Malays

of, marriage by purchase

i ;
the, p. 402 n.
among
divorce
the, pp. 527 n. i,
among
See Bugis.
531 n. 4.
Perier, J. A. N., on racial instincts,

the, ib.

among

celibacy

riage
of

dedicated

virgins
the,
among

to

152

p.

the

boring

Sun

the

ears
the, p. 204 ; paternal
among
authority
the, p. 226 ;
among
for
effects
of
the
281
consent
on
parental
n.
necessary
;
5
p.
the, ib. ; incest
marriage, p. 340.
marriage
consanguineous
among
of
the, p. 294 ; endogamy
of, p. 400.
Perigord, cave-dwellers
among
obtained
by
riage
marthe, p. 366 ; wives
Persians, ancient, regarded
of
service
matter
a
the, p. 394 ; civil
as
course,
among
of
marriage among
the, pp. 428 sq.\
celibacy
esses
priest142 ;
p.
of
the
Sun
the, pp. 431,
the,
concubinage
among
among
Passau.
libertyof choice
437, 438, 443. See Manta,
p. 153 ; women's
tion
observatrothalsPeschel, Dr. 0.,on
the, p. 232 ; early besavage
among
of
of the
injurious results
the, ib. ; incest
among
consanguineous
marriage, p. 318;
amongthe, pp. 291,293,294,
339;

their
n.

for offspring, p. 377

mony
cerereligious marriage
the,
gyny
among
p. 425 ; poly-

desire

10;

among

448

n.

the, pp.

p. 442

rule,

the, p. 520.

modern,
royal
privileges
of
the,
jealousy
79
;
among
p.
the men
ginity
the, p. 121 ; viramong
,

required

from

the, p. 124

among

the

bride

celibacy

known
un-

; their

the, p. 140
early,ib. ; nose-ring
by women
the, p.
among
marriages
consanguineous
the, p. 349 ; mortality of
among

women

marry

worn

186;
among

children
love

among

among

desire

for

the.

the,

p.

349

pp.

361

offspring, p.
marriage ceremony

377

sq. ;
their
;

ligious
re-

among

the, p. 425 n. 6 ; monogamous

as
a
rule, p. 439 ; polygyny among
the, pp. 449 n. 5, 498; 'Sighe'
wives
the, p. 519 ; divorce
among
the,
among
p. 530 n. 7.
Perth, mongrels at, p. 285.
communities
Peru, endogamous
in,

men

n.

of, jealousy of the

cision
the, p. 119 ; circumamong
of girls among
the, p. 206
the, p. 290
; incest
among

3 ; prohibited degrees
the, p. 299.
Peruvians, ancient, widows
n.

of

the,

by
the

among
killed

the, p. 125 ; remarriage

among
of
widows
discouraged
among
the, p. 127; marriage compulsory
the, p. 139 ; age for maramong

some,

p.

63

ing
tattoo-

people

young

among
of

degeneration

177;

p.

of
348 ; race-endogamy
the, p. 364;
polygyny
among
the, p. 444 n. 7. See Aetas, BaBisayans,
Catalanganes,
gobos,
Goddanes,
Igorrotes,
Italones,
Tagalas, Tinguianes.
Phoenicians.
See
Tyre.

the,

p.

Picts, polyandry among

Pig, domestic, pairs

the, p.
twice

454.

year,

p. 38.

Pigeons,in-and-inbreedingof,p.336.
Pimpernel,varietiesofthe,pp.288^^.
of Surinam,
Pipa, or Toad
parental
care

of the, p.

10.

Pipiles (San

Salvador), prohibited
the, p. 298.
degrees among
Pitcairn
of
Islanders, endogamy

the,

343

pp.

242

colours

odours

among,

tions
condichanged
286 ; dimorphic

p.

trimorphic, p.289

self-fertilization

in,
246
p.
;
278 sq. ;

in,
pp.

among,

infertilityfrom
and

p.

of, p. 157;

sq. ;

grees
de-

prohibited

344.
female
tive
reproduc-

and

cells
pp.

sq. ;

the,

among
Plants, male

hybridism

P- 344Indians
,

in honour

447,

433,
as

monogamous
; divorce
among
;

barter
on
early men, p.400.
among
Philippine Islanders, chastity held

and

cross-

335,
of male

among,

pp.

337-339)345,
545 ; excess
in self-fertilized,p. 476.
flowers
which
mine
deterPlatter, on the causes
the

Ploss,
which

Dr.

sex

of the

H.

H.,

determine

offspring,pp.

471

offspring,p.470.
on

the
sq.

the
sex

causes

of

the

630

INDEX

of

Pshaves, position
uncle

maternal

the

the, p. 40.
liberty of choice
of
the, p. 216 ; endogamy
degeneration
365
347,
;

among
Pueblos, women's

among

the,

pp.

of

the,
annually

Puncahs,

347

p.

their

among

Radack,

governors

elected, p. 506.
of

excess

the, p. 461.
Punjas, licentious
the, p. 29.
Puris, do not
buy
p. 398.

women

281,289, 543.
in, p. 16 ;
paternal care
sexual
modesty
in, p. 152 n. 3 ;
of modesty
ideas
men's
in, p. 211 ; woliberty of choice in, p. 218.

pp.

festiv^al

wives

their

(?),

Fidelis, nakedness

St.

at

among

in-and-in
Rabbits,
breeding of,
336.
Pof, produces
an
cess
exRace, mixture
of female
births, pp. 476-480.
Races,
human, origin of the, pp.
of,
271-276, 543 ; intermixture

the, p. 187.
nakedness
Purupurus,
1 87 ;
monogamous,

of

Rajputs,
P-

of

the,

p. 435

n.

303of

p.
1 1.

Mewar,

among

Prof.

J.,

and
marriage
ternal
pathe,
care
12-14.
among
pp.
tility
Ouatrefages, Prof. A. de, on the ferof mulattoes, p. 284.
Oueen

Charlotte

Islanders.

See

265 n.
giants, p. 266

of, want
the, p.

Queensland, natives
paternal care
among
old

obtain

men

wives

among

sexual

modesty

the,

p.

132

the,

p.

men

;
n.

among

of

certain,

among

164.

p.
,

Mackay

blacks

adulterer
among

of, their

term

Northern,

regarded
the, p. 130

as
n.

thief

3;

an

female

of
beauty
manly
divorce
the,
257 ;
p.
the, p. 518.
in
differences
A., on

appreciation
among
among

Ouetelet,

stature, p. 265.
presents

Quissama
p.

"

by exchange
the, p. 409 n.
(Angola), monogamous,
among

excess

Quito, Indians
chastity a
p.

of

men

of

9.

among

the,
among

among

; wives

the,

of, consider
merit

in

the

obtained
p. 390

n.

want

by
5.

of

bride,
service

the,
for

the,
the,

among
among

through males
prohibited
112;

p.

terms

329

p.

453

pp.

296, 304,

pp.

relationships
; polyandry
sq.

female

the, p. 499

among

6.

n.

Naickers.

See

Reindeer,

among,
in

Rejang

and

marriage
12

p.

Norway,

their
26

paternal
pairing
n.

their

season,
p. 35.
of
Milanowes
the

in

tribe

Borneo,

p. 437

monogamous,

n.

i.

Rejangs (Sumatra), kmship through

males
the, p. 100 ; elopements
among
the, p.219
n.
the, p. 274
degrees
among

among
among

330

pp.

527

divorce

I, 534

n.

Relationship,
Religion,

the,

464.

81

inheritance

degrees

302,

Ouiche, marriage

the,

4.

breeding

of

of

acclimatization, p.

on

among

season

p. 93.

aborigines

P- 435

E.,

n.

care

for daughter,

of

breeding

Reclus,

jealousy

combats

on

2.

P- 247-

329

sq.

152

women

161

for

women

youngest

pp.

of

for

3 ; combats

certain,

the

16 ;

in

dwarfs

sounds

sexual

Rattlesnake,

271

of

5 ;
n.

Rat, brown, in-and-in

the, pp. 336,345-

Reddies,

Haidahs.

love

differences

on

stature, p.
and

Ouadrumana,

of

season

the, p. 33.

Ranke,
O

the,

among

exogamy

bar

terms

to

n.

; fashions

bited
prohi-

4 ;

the,

pp.

the,

among
4.

for, pp. 82-96.

intermarriage, pp.

374-376, 546.
ceremonies
Religious
with
marriage, pp.

Reptiles,
among
their

of

want
most

of

pairing

connected

421-428.

parental
the,

season,

pp.

10,

p.

care
21

25

INDEX

sexual

odours

and

sounds

246-250;
248 ; ornaments

of, pp.
of, pp.

colours

241,

'

245,

male, pp. 250

Return

Reunion,

'

of

some

sq.

gift,pp. 405, 406, 409, 546.

for
marriage restriction

Frenchmen

in, p. 365.
of
Rio, Province
of, excess
in the, p. 478.
Rio
Branco, circumcision
certain

in

tribes

the,
the,

among
among

Riverina

of the

64

pp.

among

407

p.

men

the,

among

celibacy
their

rare

desire

for

i'^. ;
134

offspring,p. 376

separation seldom
permanent
several, pp. 521 sq.
have
definite
no
Rodents, many,
pairing season,
27.
p.
duties
Romans, ancient, husband's
with
the,
marriage
among
p. 17 ;
manus
the,
17, 529
among
pp.
p. 30
time

Tacitus,

through
113

males

their

69

in
;

widows,

kinship

of the

p. 128;
the
end

marriage as
imposed on
; tax
men
the, ib.
among

142

sq. ;

by

premium
the

the

the, p.

among

of celibates

142

p.

of Venus,

disapproval
of

life,p.

in honour
licentiousness

their

of

marriage
regarded
re-

of
married
un-

crease
in-

the, pp.

among

placed

Gracchan

on

riage
mar-

agrarian
ties
; penal-

laws

the, p. 143
among
imposed on celibates by the
Lex Julia et Papia Poppcea.,ib. ;
the,
celibacy of vestals among
of
as
the,pp.
p. 153; patria potest
229

sq. ; the

house-father's

indispensable

sent
con-

marriage

to

the, p. 230 ;
among
\he patria potestas of

bar

to

unlucky

decline

of

the,p. 236

marriage

among

the, pp.

purchase

the,
412,

sq.

concubinage

widows

riage
mar-

n.

macy
legitithe,
the,

among
among

the,

among

520, 521, 523, 525, 529.

Rose
chafers,bright hues

Rotuma,

416,

ceremonies

marriage

; divorce

433

424

p.

426

the, pp.

among

p. 404

415,
for

period
the,

of
riage
mar-

coiifarreatio

religious marriage

of, p.

prohibited

to

pp.

244.
marry
re-

in, p. 127.
Roumania, civil marriage in,p. 428 ;
of male
births in, p. 469.
excess
Ruk, divorce
in, p. 518.
festivals
Russia, licentious
in, p.
30 ; jus priinae ?toctis in, p. 78 ;
in, pp. 79
privileges of landlords
from
the
virginity
required
sq. ;
several
bride
of,
peoples
among
unheard
of
among
p. 124; celibacy
the
of, p. 143 ; early
peasantry
marriages in, pp. 143, 148 ; age
for marriage in, p. 146 ; paternal
authority in, p. 234 ; marriage
arranged by the father in, ib. ;
prohibited degrees in, p. 296 :
local
in parts
of, p.
exogamy
323

mixed

in, p. 375

marriages

in, p. 387 ;
marriage by purchase in, p. 397
6 ; marriage ceremonies
n.
in,
civil
marriage
in,
421
;
pp. 419,
in,
428;
polygyny
p.
pp. 434,
of

ceremony

447

of,

peasantry
births

male

481
Russian,

n.

p.

and
p.

capture

polyandry

p.

the

among

454

the

among

of

excess

Jews of,

4.

terms

of address

for father's

terms

the,
prohibited degrees among
308, 328 ; relationship by
pp.
alliance

430

of

among

their festival

the, p. 397
coemptio among
"/(?5the, pp.
among

p.

386

p.

by capture among
of
symbol
;

p. 430

the, pp. 118

the, p.
among

the,

ceremony

the,

sq.

priiitae noctis

p. 75.

among

377

among

among

about,

Mountain
Indians,
Rocky
raceof
the, p. 363 n. 5.
endogamy
Indians
the
on
Rocky Mountains,
side
of the, jealousy of
eastern
the

offspring, p.

407.

sexes

jus

sq. ;

the,

chase
pur-

of

pp. 365, 367 j-^. ; class-endogamy

of the, p. 372 ; their desire
for

and

by

(Australia),natives

seclusion

the, p. 320 ;
among
of the, p. 328 ; endogamy

among

202.

unions

households

386
among

incestuous

310;

p.

women

404,

pp.

the,

capture

of marriage

Ripuarii,decay
dower

the, p.

631

father's

in, p. 91

father's

father's

brother

sister

in,

96.

Russians, mongrels among

the, p.
most
283 ; marriages with
Lapps alunknown

among

the, p. 365.

INDEX

632

divorce
the, p.
514
;
the, pp. 51 8, 526 n. 7, 533.
among
Samogithia,
symbol of capture
in,
P- 387.
Samoyedes, early betrothals among
the, p. 214 ; jealousy of the men
ideal
the, p. 220
; their
among
of
262 ;
beauty,
p.
exogamy
riage
the, pp.
305
among
sq. ; marby capture
the, p.
among
386 ; marriage
by
purchase
the, pp. 393,
402
394,
among
n.
as
a
rule, p. 440
; monogamous
2
n.
the, pp.
; polygyny
among
among

Prof.

Sachs,

and

the male

J.,on

cells of

reproductive

male
fe-

plants,

p. 157.

Sadler,

T.,

M.

determine

the

on

the

of the

sex

which

causes

offspring,

469.

p.

Arabs,

See

Sahara.

Moors.

celibacy, p.
Augustine, on
on
polygyny, p. 434.

St.

St. Jerome,

celibacy,

on

Indians

St. Lawrence,
the

eldest

155.
the river,

p.

of

named

son

154

after

the

father

the, p. 98.
among
of.
See Jolah.
St. Mary, Island
St. Paul, on
celibacy, p. 154.
love
on
Saint-Pierre, Bernardin,
excited
by contrasts,
pp. 353 sq.
the, p. 303.
Sakais, exogamy
among
Sakalava
female
(Madagascar),
of
manly
appreciation
courage
and
skill among
the, pp. 255 sq.
clothe
selves
themSaliras, only harlots
the, p. 195.
among
Samaritans, do not practisedivorce,
p. 523

of female

estimation

pp.

combats
161

177

for

12, 179,

n.

indecent

p.

p.

263

300
among

love

n.

among

the, p. 312;
of the, p.31 7 ;
among

the, p.
among

known
un-

dest
mojugal
con-

358 ;
the,

3 ;

juridical

fatherhood

among
divorce

Atooi,

See

527.

p.

men

n.

the husband
wife's

the

109

P- 325Santa
Cruz

corations
; de-

of

; excess

462, 466

the, p.

marriage
by purchase
n.
the,
392
among
3, 394,
pp.
n.
by
marriage
401
399,
13 ;
of presents
exchange
the,
among
the,
p. 409 n. 9 ; polygyny
among
448 ; female
jealousy
444,
pp.
the, p. 499 n. 6 ; Levirate
among
the, pp. 510 n. 3, 514;
among
rule of inheritance
the, p.
among
n.

441

the,

with

the,

sq. ; infanticide

marriage by capture

512

rule,p.

Sangirese,

the,
among
ideal of beauty,

prohibited degrees

behaviour

385

to

Hawaiians.

the,
among
of
modesty,

ideas

5 ; their

n.

the, pp.

p.

Islanders, wantonness
foreign influence
among
the, p. 67 ; jealousy of the men
the, pp. 119, 131 ; their
among
tattooing, p. 169 ; incest among
as
a
the, p. 293 ; monogamous
due

white
p. 511

marriages

among
to

the,

in,

a
year
children
long
bethe, p. 29 ;
the father's
clan
among

102

p.

for

3.

n.

Santals,

among

households,

their

live

to

goes

family

Island, fondness
in, p. 168 ; Levirate

hair

elopements

n.

Pipiles.

among

among

the, p. 198

dances

their

207
p. 218

201

ancient,
sion
succesin, p. 98
See
363.
in, p.
males

Sandwich

chastity, p.

women

tattooing among

among

id. ;

endogamy

the, pp.

husband's
duties
Samoans,
among
16 ; state
of
the, p.
morality
the, p. 64 ; jus primae
among
nocfis
the, p. JJ ; their
among

123;

-^Y-

Salvador,
through

2.

n.

the, p.

444

San

once

disdained

bachelors

the, p. 137 ; marry

early,
138; difficultyin supporting a
the, p.
family unknown
among
among

p.

147

female

3 ;

n.

ornaments

the, pp.
165
among
admiration
for showy
168

libertyof
8 ;

choice

219
their parents
among
6 ; exogamous
n.
n.

p.

303

sons

marriage

sq. ;

among

betrothed

453)

455)

among
459,

the,
by

the, p. 224
as

rule, p.

ceremony

the, p. 419 ; monogamous

rule, pp. 436, 439
n.
the,
polygyny
among

polyandry

their

colours, p.

among
as

11,

p.

501

444

the, pp. 452,

prolificness
474;

633

INDEX

of

their

p. 490

women,

of
Levirate

their

6 ; position

n.

p.

women,

501

the, pp. 511 n. 3,

ruleof
inheritanceamongthe,
5 12;
the, p.523.
p.512
; divorce
among

Sao

among

d'El

Joao

Rei,
in, p. 478.
Paulo,excess of women

of

excess

vSao

in,p. 478.
widows

of

remarriage

Sarae,

hibited
pro-

for a certain
period in, p.
men
woremarriage of divorced
prohibited for acertainperiod
giftin, p. 409.
in, p. 129 ; return
128

of, monogamous
Malays
of
as
a
rule, p. 440 ; excess
in, p. 463.
of

number

the

marriage

uncle

in

births

in, p. 31
in, p. 419.

Sauks,large households
Savaras, privilege of

of

the,p.324.

the

maternal

the, p. 40 ; elopements
220
n.
jugal
the,
among
p.
; conlove
the,
358
among
;
p.
the,
marriage by capture among
12.
p. 385 n.
Saxons,
marriage
by
purchase
the, p. 404.
among
among

in

England,

the, p. 529.

divorce

372

birth

471

sq.

the,
by purchase

choice

marriage
the, pp. 396,
among
by pur429 ; decay of marriage
chase
the, pp. 404, 407 ;
among
dower
riage
the, p. 407 ; maramong
the, p. 419;
ceremony
among

legitimacy

pp.

of

391

sq.

gift,

morning

the

J., on
7.

n.

K.,

Dr.

in

\.\\"jus prtmae
Middle
Ages,

on

the

n-

p-

blue

excited

love

Schopenhauer, A., on
by contrasts, p. 354

hair

fair

on

eyes,
p. 355 n. i.
periodical fluctuation

of

births

in

in, pp.

the

number

sq.;

'hand-fasting' in, p.

71

31
no

marriage
in, p. 341 ;
communities
isolated
in, p. 344 ;
consanguineous marriages in,pp.
344-346 ; unlucky period and day
n.
for marriage in, p. 424
i..
care
and
paternal
Seals, marriage
parental

restraints

in, p. 239

upon

deaf-mutes

12.

among,

p.
Sebright, Sir

J.,on the
of breeds, p. 289 ; on

intermixture
the effects

of

interbreeding, pp. 335-338of plants, effects

close

marriage
among
the, p. 429 ; polygyny among
the,
of
traces
polyandry
pp. 434, 447
;
See
the, pp. 454
among
sq.

345,

335,337-339,

545-

Self-mutilation, ch. ix p. 541.

Semi-castration, p. 205.
nomenclaSemites, their system of ture,
for father,
82
their
term
;
p.
,

p. 87.

marriage
by
the, p. 395(Gaul), the celibacy of

ancient,
,

ancient, women's
according to
tales of the, p. 221
; prohibited
riage
degrees among
the, p. 293 ; marthe,
by capture
among
p.
obtained
387 ; wives
by service

among

C.

ftoctis

in, pp.

Scandinavians,

Teutons.

p. 407

Schmidt,

chase
pur-

among

Sena

of

gift, p.

the

7.

n.

nities
commu-

sq.

liberty

407

of,pp.

in, pp.
Scandinavia, endogamous
in, p. 344 ; classes
at

sexes

Schlegel,

365.
morning

p.

on

Self-fertilization

among

Saxony, illegitimatebirths in,p.69 ;

for marriage
women
age
among
of people who
in, p. 146 ; number
die single in, ih. ; proportion of
the

in,

Scotland,

men

fluctuation

ceremony

Schawill

and

Sarawak,

Sardinia, periodical

H., on pecuskull, pp. 267 sq.

gamy
(Southern Mexico), endoof the

harities

Schlyter,

women

Prof

Schaaffhausen,

the

priestesses of the oracle in,p. 1 5 3.

Senegal. See Moors.
Senegambia, Negroes of, lucky day
for marriage among
the, p. 424 n.
I

Senel
of

the, p. 511
large households
(California),

Levirate

the, p

among

324.
ch.

Separation,

549

cial,
judi-

529.

p.

Islanders, endogamy

Sermatta

the, p. 367
p. 523

xxiii.,
p.

n.

divorce

9.
maternal

among

of

the,

n.

Serpents,
p.

care

among

tain,
cer-

10.

marriages in, p. 375.

Servians, marriage arranged by the
the, p. 235 ; marparents among
Servia, mixed

634

INDEX

riage by purchase

the,

among

p.

p.

397of

Islands.

to

See

Lettis.

the

which

causes

as

p-

the, pp. 469-482.

proportion of the,
Sexes, numerical
ch. xxi., pp. 547 sq.
Sexual
differences, pp. 260 sq.
the lower
Sexual
selection, among
ch.
xi., p. 542 ; of man,
animals,
ch. xii.-xvi., pp. 543-546.
Sexual

notion

uncleanness,

151-156,541.
Shans, women's

liberty

p.

392

classes

of

excess

births

among

among

women

widows

and

the,

among

the,

their

p.

choice

483

510

n.

521

n.

certain

liberty of

; women's

the,

among

obligatory
p.

216

p.

continence

Levirate

3 ; divorce

n.

among

among

5 ;

the,
the, p.

the, pp.

among

9, 527 n.
Faroe
See

134;
bates,
celi-

p.

I.

Islands.

Sheep.
Shilluk, nakedness

of

men

among

the, p. 189.
women

among

male

bred,
of

Shortsightedness

p.

man,

births

480.
276
pp.

sq.

Shoshones,

of

devoid
from

want

tribal
of

ization
organ-

sufficient

early betrothals
6 ; large
n.
213
among
of the, p. 324
households
riage
; marthe,
by purchase among
p.
by exchange
393 n. 2 ; marriage
of presents
the, p. 409 n. 9.
among
the.
Shulis, lip-ornaments among

food,

pp.

among

their

desire

48 sq.
the, p.

439

444
p.
families

certain, p. 74

ceptional
ex-

n.

(Sea

considered

the,

among

Simas,
'

527

p.

the, p. 206
continence
divorce

;
i.

n.

p. 435.

of,'

law

ch.

xiii.,

543-

disposal

Simoos,

the,

among

Singphos,

of

p. 214

the, p.
Kakhyens.
Sinhalese,lending
n.

14.

inheritance
See

102.

74

girl'shand

n.

of

rule

among

p.

n.

cision
of, circum-

monogamous,

Similarity, the
p.

of

indecent

obligatory
the, p. 484

among

9.

offspring,p. 377.
Dyaks), irregular

for

by the, p. 63.
Sierra
Leone, Negroes
of girls among

wives

systems

the, pp.
celibacy almost

no

unknown

Ka-kau,
the,

among

of

kinship

n.

2,

112;

among

early, p. 138 ;
beauty, p. 261 ;
incest
the, p. 293 ; prohibited
among
the, p.
degrees
among
cousins
between
304
; marriage
328, 4S1 ;
the, pp.
327,
among
of the, p.
villages and households
the,
328 ; class-endogamy among
marriage
portion
among
372
;
p.
the, p. 415 n. 2 ; omens
among
the, p. 424 n. I ; polyandry among
n.
the, pp. 452, 455, 472
3, 475,
of
the,
men
among
504 ; excess
infanticide
rare
p. 463 ; female
the,

of

excess

in-and-in

among

wives

among

of

Shiyann, excess
the, p. 461.
Short-horns,

the,

polygynous
the, p. 470 ; divorce

connections

bacy
3, 6 ; celi-

nn.

129

p.

among
for
respect

rule, p.

among

in

Sibuyaus

prohibited

rare

among,

the, p. 521 n.
among
households
Siauw,
in, p. 325.
Siberia, peoples of, the lending

among

the, pp. 460, 465 n. 4.

Shawanese,
marriage not complete
till the birth of a child, among
the,
of
22
remarriage
speedy
;
p.
widowers

as

monogamous

choice

a
as
the, p. 369 ; monogamous
divorce
1
1
rule, p. 439 n.
;
among
the, pp. 527, 528, 531 n. 4.
Shastika
(California), women
larger
than
the, p. 260 n. i ;
men
among
the,
marriage by purchase among

care

choice

Siamese,
marriage
portion among
the, pp. 23, 414 n. 4 ; marry
early,
incest
the, p. 293 ;
p. 138 ;
among
class-endogamy
the, p.
among
the, pp. 423,
372 ; omens
among
n.
I ; religious marriage
mony
cere424
the, p. 425 n.
3 ;
among

of, pp.

of

the,

among

libertyof

13-

polygyny

the, p. 219

among

Siamangs,

determine

dress

the, p. 220.
parental

among

offspring, hypotheses

the

female

; women's

p. 197

Serwatty
Sex

166

their

p.

135

ideal

marry

of

INDEX

of male
the,p. 467 ; excess
the, pp. 467, 481 ;
among
the
of
jealousy among

among

births
want

of

men

the,

the,

among

pp.

Ceylon.
Sirmore, polyandry in, pp.
475
the

3,

n-

among

of,

of, p. 515

men

advanced

rather

jealousy
; people
race,

of

Islands, excess

the,

women

Indians, wrestling

Slave

the,

among

for

sq.

women

160.

p.

(South), immorality due

the,
to
foreign influence
among
68
for
their
punishment
;
p.
approval
n.
adultery, p. 122
4 ; their disof the
of
remarriage
widows,

the, p. 162

parental
marriage

for

with

marriage

253

marriage
;
the, p. 402
the, p. 532

sq.

among

the,

consent

among

half-sister

441

n.

Mohammedan,
p. 294 ; their
house-communities, p. 326 ; prohibited
degrees among
the, ib. ;
for offspring,p. 377 ;
their desire
marriage by capture
the,
among
387
marriage
by
purchase
;
p.
the,

the,

among

397

p.

p. 530

nn.

divorce

365 ;
the, p.

387

of

ceremony

p.

purchase
among
marriage portion
408, 413.
Smith, Prof.

Robertson,

maternal

system
Arabs,
p.

intermarriage

of

among
102

n.

4 ;

on

the

the

cient
an-

on

the

housemates,

p.

sexual

odours

See

Shoshones.

of, pp. 246,

248.
Snakes.

p.

the

sexes

strangers

morning
3 ;

n.

the, p.

the

102

bride

differences

the,

among

296

pp.

the,

among

p.

riage
mar-

preference given

to

323

p.

gift among
the, p. 410
marriage portion among
I ; prolificness of
n.
415
p. 490

celibacy

of

6 ; divorce

n.

the, p. 520.
infibulation
of

girls in the,

slaves

in

the,

145-

p.

mixture

Eastern,
283.

of

p.

Egyptian,

p.

of

the

ch.

xi.,

in,

pp.

189.

the, p.
sexual, of animals,

Sounds,

in,

race

nakedness

of

men

542.

South
282

America,

mongrels

sq.

American

through

males

Indians, kinship
the, p. 99 ;

among

certain,
affection

p.

certain, p.

among

tattooing

among

liberty

the, p.

the,

women,

Soudan,

166

42-50,

men

462

p.

from

124;

among

lip-ornaments

Sociability of
man,
pp.
53?Society Islanders, women's

the,

consanguineous

306

I,

n.

South

332-

Snakes,

the,
I

n.

negro
W.

of

excess

of

line among

between

p. 124

ture
cap-

the,/(^.; marriage by
the, p. 397 ;
the, pp.
among

among

492

some

male

among

cide
; infanti-

n.

exceptional among
the,
See
Ulaua, Ysabel.
p. 522.
Somals, chieftainship hereditary in

their

5,7.

of the,
endogamy
marriage by capture among

Slavs, p. 364

sq.

for

3,

among
divorce

260

among

divorce

among

desire

among

necessary

the, p. 235

n.
nn.

pp.

purchase

by

214

p.

virginityrequired

234

the,

among

their

the, p. 313 ;
offspring, p. 379
n.
I ; marriage by purchase
among
the, p. 399 n. 7 ; barter unknown
(.?)among
certain, p. 400 ; no
the,
marriage ceremony
among
the,
p. 417 ; polygyny among
pp.
their

the

among

men

1 1

n.

in

of
Islanders, their want
188
betrothals
modesty, p.
; early

the

nal
pater-

the, pp.

among

of

wrestling

128;

p.
among

authority
sq.

than

among

Slavonians

youths

choice

among

power
220

p.

particular

rare

the, p. 453Skull, pecuHarities of the,pp. 267

the,

among
more

in

in

polyandry

mountains,

See

Eimeo,
Maupiti,
Sogno, Negroes of, women's

Solomon

460.

p.

Siwalik

218.

p.

Tahitians.

p.

516.
Sitka

the,

among

women

472

453,

of

want

See

531.

519,

of choice

of choice

divorce

515;

p.

635

177

of
;

girls among
female

certain, p. 190;
among

dress

conjugal
certain, p. 359.

636

INDEX

the law of Hofacker

on
and Sadler,
Spain, periodical l^uctuation in the
number
of births in, p. 32 ; prohibited
pp. 469 sq.
degrees in, p. 296 ; civil
Stryni/,
consanguineous marriages
marriage in, p. 428 ; judicial
in,p. 344.
rules of,pp.l10-120,540.
separation in,pp. 526, 529.
Succession,
Suckling time, pp. 484, 548.
Spanish, term for brother's great
grandson in,p. 96.
Sully,Prof.J.,on
sympathy,p.362n.2.
of voluntarycelibacy
Sparrows, case
Sumatra, Malays of,jealousyof the
men
the, p. 120; raceamong,
p. 134 n. i.
among
proceedings
Spartans, criminal
endogamy of the, p. 364.
anak
the, p.
against celibates among
Sumatrans, ' ambel
among
142 ; wives
the, p. 109 ; system of kinship
deprived of their
hair among
gamy
the,
the,p. 176 n. ; endodepending on locality
among
their
known
un367
n.
2 ; celibacy almost
the,
;
among
p. no
p.
desire for offspring,
mony
the, p. 136 ; purp. 378 ; cereamong
chase
of capture among
of wives
obstacle
to
the, p.
no
386 ; marriage portion among
matrimony among
the, p. 145;
want
of modesty among
the, p. 415.
certain,
Spencer,Mr. Herbert, on the greby the young
p. 188 ; dress used
women
gariousness of animals, p. 43 ; on
the, p. 191 ; their
among
'

the
p.

promiscuityof primitive
man,
the vanityof savages,
on

51 ;

the origin of tattooing

mutilations,p. 172 ; on
savage
ornaments, p. ] 85 ; on the
origin of circumcision, pp. 203
p. 165 ; on
and other

sq. ;

sq. ;

p.

267

perfection,'
pp.
protuberantjaws,"c.,

on

exogamy,
of exogamy,

356

p.

McLennan's
the origin of
the origin
on

Mr.

on

hypothesis as

to

311;

314 j^.; on love,

the originof the form
pp.

on

capture, p. 388

on

the

ing
obtain-

of wives

by services,p. 391 ; on
from
the transition
marriage by
capture to marriage by purchase,

'

of

modesty, p. 207 ; their

ogamy
263 ; local ex-

ideal of beauty, p.

the, pp.

among
p.

390;

the, p. 437

among
as

322

sq. ;

the,
marriage by 'semando'

marriageby exchange

'facial

on

258

p.
of

ideas

rule,p.

n.

440

between

the sexes
462 sq. ; their
n.
p. 491

among

; monogamous
;

proportion
the,pp.

among

not

women

See

I.

lific,
pro-

Bataks,

Kubus, Lampong, Lubus, Padang,

Rejangs.
Sundanese, early betrothals among
the, p. 214 n. 8.
Surinam, aborigines of, lending
wives

among

the,p.

74

n.

i.

Survivals,pp. 3, 6.
the
on
as
Sweden, periodicalfluctuation in
monogamy
p. 401 ;
of
the number
ultimate
form
of births in,pp. 31,
marriage, p.
509.
32, 34-36, 38; age for marriage
women
Spiritual relationship,'
in,p. 146: number
prohibition
among
the ground
of people who
die single in,ib. ;
of marriage on

of,p. 331of primogeniturein,

Spiti,custom
p. 458.
Squirrels,marriage and paternal
care

the
the
to

C.

maternal

12.

N.,

on

the

origin of

system, p. 108

on

of the husband
going
live with the wife's family,p.

109;
1

p.

among,

Starcke, Dr.
custom

on

10, 391

the rules of
; on

Stieda, W.,

on

succession,
pp.
the Levirate, p. 5 14.
the

effects of

marriage, p.

sanguineous
con-

342 ;

number

of married

peopleamong

higher boi/rnobility and

148; women's
liberty
oi.'p.
geozsie
of choice in,during early Middle
Ages, pp. 236 j-^.; class-endogamy
in, p. 373 ; civil marriage in,
of female
births
p. 428; excess
the
nobility
of,p. 471 n. 4.
among
the

See

Uplands-lag.

Swedes,
the,p.

terms

of

address

91 ; their aversion

among
to

rying
mar-

Lapps, p. 365.
Switzerland, divorces of childless

INDEX

638

of

Kazan,
marriage
by
the, p. 392 n. 2.
purchase among
and
of
Kazan
Orenburg,

Tartars

"

barren

the,

despised

wives

378 n. 4
the, p.

p.

among

marriage

410

among

portion

of men
excess
the,
Tarumas,
among
p. 461.
spring-festivalamong
Tasmanians,
of the sexes
the, p. 29 ; seckision
the, p. 64 ; the lending of
among
wives
the, p. 74 n. i ; their
among
desire for self-decoration, p. 165 ;
of the, p. 181
cicatrices
n.
4 ;
their
dress

of

want

festive

on

tribes

some

dances
among

by
no

capture

marriage

pp.

modesty,

417

188

p.

occasions

among
of the, p. 198 ; indecent
z'/^.
gamy
the,
; exoamong

the, p. 300 ; marriage

the, p. 385 ;
among
the,
ceremony
among
as

monogamous

sq. ;

rule, p. 440; polyandry (?) among

of men
the, p. 451 ; excess
among
female
cide
infantithe, pp. 462, 467 ;
rare
the, p. 467;
among
divorce
the, p. 518.
among
Flinders
Island, painting
on
the body among
the, p. 176.
Tassai
of,
Guinea), natives
(New
female
dress
the, pp. 197,
among

"

Tattooing, ch. ix.,p. 541.

of
the,
Teda,
class-endogamy
marriage
by purchase
p. 371 ;
the, p. 392 n. 3 ; marriage
among
of

by exchange
presents
the, p. 409 n. 9 ; monogamous
a
rule, pp. 439, 502 ; their

prolific,
p.

of their

491

marriage

n.

as
women

Terrible
rite,'
p. 205.
Tertullian,on celibacy, p.

Oude,

tie among

position

of

bastard

Tetrao,

among
affection

Tehuelches.

501

p.

in, p. 62.
in

the

genus,

p. 278.

Teutons, paternal authority among

the, pp. 230, 233 sq. ; parents and
relations

consulted

marriage

of

p.

234

in

sq. ;

the,
among
of
paternal

women

restriction

of

cases

the, pp. 233

among

dependence
authority

the, pp. 236

liberty of choice
sq. ;
ih.
the,
; class-endogamy
among
of the, p. 372 ; marriage
by capture
the, p. 387 ; marriage
among
among
women's

by purchase
among
decay of marriage

the, p. 396 ;
by purchase
the, pp. 404, 406 sq, ;
among
dower
the, pp. 406, 407,
among
4 1 3 ; religious marriage ceremonies
the, pp. 426 sq. ; divorce
among

the, pp. 520, 521, 529, 532.

among
See Germans,
Scandinavians.
Thlinkets,

celibacy
144

pp.

of

the

among
of
slaves

the,

myth

man

p.

215

298

exogamy
feasts

among

177

among
of girls

women's

the,
the,

among
among
for
the

the, p. 380

among

118;
the,

p.

tattooing

p.
choice

of

jealousy

lip-ornament

sq. ;

the, 'p. 173;

the,
among

dead

marriage

of presents

by
the,

among

of

the

p.

53,

the, p. 414 n. 4 ; monogamous

as
a
rule, p. 441 ; polygyny
the,
andry
poly;
among
p. 443
the, pp. 450
among
sq. ;
obligatory continence
the,
among
of
n.
483
the,
myths
5 ;
p.
p. 508
Levirate
I ;
n.
the,
among
pp.

excess

of

the, p. 461 ; conjugal

the,
among
p. 501.

Patagonians.
paternal care
among

409

10.

Teneriffe, aborigines of, fus primae

ness
noctis
the, p. 76 ; nakedamong
of the, p. 189.

n.

9 ;

marriage

portion

among

511

sq.., 512

See

Teleostei,

child

the, pp.

(North Malabar), polyandry

the, p. 455.
among
gamous,
of, monoTehuantepec, Isthmians
435,

154.
the father

on

hybridism

exchange

55-

pp.

fine imposed

Tessaua,

p.

Teeyer

many,

people in the, p. 201.

Teptyars,
marriage
by capture
the, p. 386 n. 4.
among
young

liberty

among

p. 502.
looseness

women,

of

Teehurs

women

of the

of

206.

not

of the
Group, hair-dress
youngmeninthe,p.
175; coquetry

'

1 1.

n.

Tenimber

n.

sq., 533

among
n.

of inheritance

the, p. 512

among

divorce

5 ; rule

the, p.

532

n.
nn.

5 ;
2

4.

Thracians, tattooing among

the,
by purchase
p. 169 ; marriage
the, p. 396.
among

639

INDEX

Thuringia,

of

ceremony

in, p. 397
in, p. 424

period

p. 219

marriage

327,
households

of

males

p. 349

their

among

473-475,
monks
153

456

504
and

of

p.

among

the,

p.

among

among

the,

p.

of

; monogamy
;

births

of male

excess

celibacy

1,3;

nnnuns

474

the, p. 302 ; divorce

the,
among
p. 524 n. 5.
of the
Timor-laut, coquetry
young
201
people in, p.
; disposal of a
in, p. 215 ; classgirFs hand
among

p. 437
births

prolific,
p.

not

unrestrained
but

the,

p. 71

among

the, p.

8 ;

among

the, p.

the,

366

p.

service

200

among

endogamy

of

obtained

by

dress

different

the, pp.

among

452,

458,
through

455.

among

of

n.

males

112;

loi,
pp.
unknown

liberty

472

andry
poly-

53, 57,
3,

516

201

16,

ship
; kin-

135

124;
n.

8.

p.

214

choice

liberty

the,

among
affection

3, 444

p. 217

among

4 ; divorce

522,

of

jugal
con-

the,pp. 358
the, pp.

among

n.

the,

among

women's

polygyny

n.

the, pp. 177 n. 12,

ideas of decency, p.

their

of

the, p. 136
the, p. 163

early betrothals

533

among
See

4.

n.

Tonquin, polygyny in, p. 489.

Torndirrup
(Australia), kinship
through males
the,p. loi.
among
Torres
Strait,tribes of,dress among
the, pp. 191 n. 4, 196.
Tottiyars, group-marriage
among
the, pp. 53,57.
duties among
Touaregs, husband's
the, p. 17 ; women's
liberty of
choice

the,

among

220

love

among

p.

portion

among

the, p. 414 n. 4;
as
a
rule, pp. 435,
authority of their

439,

502

women,

of
p. 530

the,

p.

the,

502

p.

the, p. 527

almost

among

tion
estima-

celibacy

among

among

4;

n.

207

the,

among

celibacy
the, p.

choice

love

monogamous
and

among

Niutabutabu.

the, p. 390 n. 7 ;
as
a
rule, p. 439 n.
monogainous
divorce
the, p. 523.
11;
among
dained
disTlascala
celibates
(Mexico),
in, p. 139 ; shaving the
of newly married
head
couples in,
p. 176 n.
sexual
sounds
Toads,
of, p. 247 ;
colours
of,p. 248.
de, on the want
Tocqueville, Count
between
sympathy
classes, pp. 369 sq.
Todas, group-marriage

4.

of succession

among

the, pp. 521,

among

of

n.

chastity, p.
a rule, p.438

as

tattooing

441

female

; wives

of,their

female

rare

sq. ;

137

46 sq.
Togoland, Negroes

the,
among

6, 534
family

n.

cess
; ex-

among

divorce

532
the

excess

the, pp.

making

disdained

bachelors

524,

Togiagamutes,

course,
inter-

sexual

promiscuity

no

the, pp.

463

p.

births

467,473,480;

pp.

portion

n.

the,

among
male

women

the, p. 500 n. 2.
polygyny among
See Chippewyans.
lowed
be folmust
Tipperahs, pregnancy
the,
by marriage
among
p. 24

p. 415

chiefs,p. 79 ; rules
the, p. 99
among

their
n.

490

marriage

9 ;

change
ex-

the,

Toltecs, p. 369.
husband's
duties
Tongans,
among
16
their
ideas
of female
the, p.
;
virtue, p. 71 ; privileges of their

female

the, p. 466

among

women

of

excess

desire

monogamous

2.

n.

Eastern,

men

of

riage
in, p. 371 n. 4, marendogamy
by purchase in, p. 394.
Tinguianes (Philippines),monogamous,

Tinneh,

n.

the,
of

to jealousy,
; little addicted
Caindu.
See
515.
p.
nakedness
of
women
Timorese,
188
certain,
among
p.
; exogamy

the, p.

409

among

tality
mor-

the,
among
for offspring,

marriage by
sq. ;
of presents
among

378

pp.

the, p. 327

children

of

the, pp. 102, 112; polyandry

the, pp. 116,453, 456-

among

n.

of the, p. 245.

kinship through

Tibetans,

8;

endogamy of the,pp.
348, 349, 480 ; villages and

purchase

I.

n.

colours

Thysanura,

for

n.

Rhat,
n.

358

marriage

divorce

among

I.

divorce

among

the,

3.

Western,

their

regards celibacy, p.

opinions
135.

as

640

INDEX

horrence Turkeys, wild, courtship by females

prostitution held in abby the, p. 71 ; celibacy
among,
p. 158 n. 2.
unknown
Turkish
the, p. 136 ;
gamy
countries, religious endoamong
dress of girlsamong
in the, p. 375the, p. 200 ;
tality
to
peoples, immorality due
monogamous,
pp. 436, 507 ; morthe, p. 466 ; divorce
foreign influence
the,
among
among
p.
the, p. 524 n. 5.
69 ; early betrothals
among
the,
among
in Europe,
Towns
celibacy in, pp.
214;
marriage by purchase
p.
146, 148.
the,
Cf. Country districts.
i ; omens
n.
among
p. 402
Trarsa(Western Sahara), their ideal
some,
among
p. 423.
of female
of
state
beauty, p. 259.
Turkomans,
morality
of
the,
Trinidad, aborigines of, nakedness
69 ; standard
p.
among
of women
female
excellence
n.
187
the, p.
among
5.
the, pp.
among
381 sq.
Trumai, curious usage
the,
among
Turko-Tartars, primitive, state of
p. 205.
morality among
Tsonontooas,or Senecas, polyandry
the, p. 69 ; their
for
terms
the, p. 451.
gamous,
mother, p. 88 ; monoamong
of
their
ideas
modesty, p.
Tubori,
p. 507.

Toimgtha,

Turks,

207.

Islands),
(Santa Cruz
marriage
by capture in, p. 385 ;
in, p.
marriage
by purchase

Tukopia

of women
n.
in,
7 ; excess
399
jealousy in, p. 498.
p. 462 ; female
for father and
Tuluvas, their terms
p. 86.

mother,

bound

Tunguses,a
his

victim

to

the, pp.

among

with

supplying
guests
the, p. 74
among

wives

n.

by
among
marriage portion

as

among

410

rule, p.
the,

1 1

n.

440

n.

weddings,
polygyny
among

polygyny

Tupinambases, prohibitionof incest

the, p. 293.
among
for father
and
Tupis, their terms
bachelors
dained
dismother,
85
;
p.
of

ness
the, p. 137 ; nakedthe,
among
p. 187 n.

men

4 ; dress

of

pp.

196

men

among

maidens

ring

sq. ;

among

polygyny
Levirate

among

Turalinzes,
among

Turanian

among

no

the, p.

Dr.

method

sq.;

p.

p. 409

418

the,

n.

9 ;

n.

13;

489,

pp.

mony
ceren.
n.
n.

4;
i

3.

E.

the

on

42

B., his

statistical

of

n.

107

velopment
investigatingthe deof institutions,'
pp. 4
family among
savages,
'La
I ; on
Couvade,'

n.

system,
the

among

the, p. 417
the, p. 444

marriage

on

the

ternal
ma-

109 sq.
pp.
between
exogamy
;

connection

on

classificatorysystem of
existence
relationship, p. 329 ; on the coof marriage by capture
and
e.xogamy,
pp. 388 sq.
Tyre, marriage with a half-sister at,
and

p.

the

295.

by purchase

the, p. 393.
family, system
among

201

marriage

the, p. 510

'

p.

the

by

marriage

consanguineous
the, p. 296

Tylor,

the,

among
worn

of

some

p.

493'

1 1.

n.

the,

among

their

; monogamous

p. 444

among

(Australia),kinship through
the, p. loi.
among
Tuski, repudiated wives
supported
by their former husbands
among
the, p.
early betrothals
19 ;
the, p. 214 ; infanticide
among
unknown
almost
the, p.
among
of
312 ; marriage by exchange
presents

among

the, p.

tained
ob-

the, p.

service

391

marry
62 sq. ;
wives

mongrels

283

the, p.

among

II, 449.

Turra

males

437.
seducer

p.

Central
Asia, female
riage
the, p. 62 ; marchastity among
by purchase among
the, p.
n.
I ; marriage
402
by exchange
of presents
the, p. 409 n.
among
the, pp. 444
9 ; polygyny among
n.

(Australia), monogamous,

Tunberri

364.

p.
of

U
of

the, pp. 82

clature
nomen-

sq.

Uainuma,

their term

for

father,p.92.

INDEX

Uaraguagii,
and

their

mother,

Uaupds,
the

p.

eyebrows,

ornamented

167

p.

than
182

the, p.

of

women

of

the,

among

isolation

sq.;

the,

children

333

p.

the,
of
the,
endogamy
339
^9;
PPp. 364 ; marriage by purchase (?)
mony
the,p. 398 ; marriage cereamong
the, p. 420 ; polyandry
among

men
wo-

5, 192
festive occasions

on

of

paucity

among

187

pp.

dress

333,
339
pp.
292,
of families
among

out

more

men

nakedness

the,

among
sq. ; female

pulHng

sister

riage

85.

their custom

with

father

for

terms

641

n.

among

abhorrent
corations
to the,pp. 5 1 5 j'^.
the, p. 198 ; deamong
duties
Veddahs,
Rock, husband's
the, zAn. i ; their
among
ideal
lies
of female
the, p. 17 ; live in famibeauty, p. 258 ;
among
small
or
as
a
rule,
septs,
322,
43
pp.
pp.
exogamous
sq. ;
social equality among
of
the, p. 506.
325,
347 ; large households
in Coimbatore,
Vellalah
of capcaste
the, p. 325 ; ceremony
andry
polyture
the, p. 384 ; polythe, p. 454.
gyny
among
among
Vera
n.
the, pp. 441
Paz, kinship through males
among
4,
only, in, p. 98.
443
scarcely occurs
sq. ; divorce
males
the, p. 522.
Vertebrata, lower, fighting for feamong
Uea
the, p. 159 ; sexual
(Loyalty Islands), female
among
selection

chastityin, p. 64.
Ukraine, peasants
be

must

Ulaua

the, pregnancy

followed

the,

amon^

of

by

riage
mar-

p. 24.

(Solomon
Islands),covering
men
in, p. 191 n. 3.

of the

Unimak.

See

United

the,

Aleuts.

parentalrestraints
in the, p. 239
marriage
upon
in the, p. 373
race-endogamy
States,no

of females

excess

children

cross-breeds

the,

in

p.

many,

pp.

359.
natives
p.

of

65

the,

300;

122.

polygyny
lations
re-

sq.

Uralian

clature
family, system of nomenthe, p. 82.
among
Usbegs, women's
liberty of choice
the, p. 220 n. 7.
among

marriage

Levirate
divorce

Villerme,

4.

Vans, marriage
among

the,

Variety,

man's

of brother

and

sister

p. 293.
taste

for, pp.

548.
Veddahs, monogamous,

488,

L.

507

divorce

of

the

their

men

the,

the

of the

309

p.

3 ;

n.

523.

periodical
procreative

of man,
p. 33 ; on
of stature, p. 265.
the
Virchow, Prof. R., on
power

between

sister,p. 333.
Virginity, man's

pp.

60, 436,

unknown

among

of address

; terms

90,

among

decorations,

94

jealousy

the, p. 118;
p.

165

; mar-

444;

p.

51

p.

the, p.

R., on

enhancement

ences
differ-

nathous
prog-

brother

on

and

requirement

of,

from

his bride, pp. 123 sq.

Vischer, F. Th., on personal beauty,
p. 258 n. 5.
Prof.
C,

Vogt,

530,

the,pp. 60, 517

the, pp.
among

men
wo-

type of face, p. 267 ;

Vaitupu (Ellice Islands), tattooing

n.

the,

among
among

marriage
201

for
;

the,

among
among

in, p.

the, p. 161

prohibition
of marriage among
the, p.
relationshipbyallianceabar

to

for

the, p.
among
for illegitimacy

id. ; combats

among

of

sion
seclu-

Western,

sexes

punishments

among

of

the

for adultery

92

of

478.

Uplands-lag, punishment
according to the, p.
Ural-Altaic
peoples, terms
among

"

mulatto

among

in the, p. 477 ; excess

in the families
children

female

the, p. 253 ;
among
to
vigorous
preference given
males
of the, p.
by the females
.255Victoria, natives
of, the family
the, p. 45 ; love among
among

different
I

on

aversion

between

animal

the

species,p. 253 n.
of breeds,
intermixture

2S9.
Voguls, marriage by capture
the, p. 386 n. 4 ; divorce
the, p. 521
among
p.

among

tional
excepn.

9.

INDEX

642

A.,

Dr.

Voisin,

the effects of

on

sanguineous
con-

marriage, pp. 340,344.

the,
Votyaks, lending wives among
p. 74

91

pp.

p. 379

portion
bigamy

the, p. 450
exceptional among

ture
cap-

6 ;

n.

among

divorce

the,

sq.;

of

p. 483

of

; excess

among

women

465

464,
pp.
between

the,

the

n.

;
at

sexes

the, pp. 468, 469,

obligatory continence
among
among

p. 484

portion
probirth
479

the,

p. 273
of man,

Waguha,

91, 94
father

recognize

p.

377

the

generation,

of

464, 465
pp. 522
Waitahoo

women

among

4 ; divorce

n.

Wakamba,

Wake,

the,

the,

of capture

; ceremony

Mr.

on

p.

marriage

among
C.

S.,

n.

Washington,
polygyny
n.

5, 449

on

p.

among
credit

8 ; inheriting

the, p. 513

n.

pp.

510

532 n. 2.
instinctive

among

Stein, L.,

gift,p.

407

n.

old

get

early,
the, p.

among

the, p. 291.
Western,

among
Indians

of

the,

among
their

love

; Levirate
n.

443

pp.
not

women
n.

8.

the, p.

among

women

3, 511

n.

among

and

A.,

491

503

early,

lific,
pro-

among

the,

among
2.

nocfi's among
Wa.-ta.'\t.a,
JUS pr/mae
their
of
custom
the, pp. 75 sq. ;
the
166
enlarging
ear-lobes, p.
;
marriage with a sister among
the,
pp.

292,

the, p.
on

p.

L.

3.
incest

n.

7.

Levirate

n.

sterile

polyandry

486

510

n.

their

nence
conti-

divorce

morning

Warraus,
451

n.

dings,
wedamong

484

p.

become

the, p. 513
the, p. 530
Warnkoenig,
the

credit

their

inheriting widows

p. 487 ;

the

138

the

on

polygyny
obligatory

;
;

women

the, p.

among

exogamy

divorce

from

early, p.

marry

the, p. 394
among
widows
among
;

the, pp.
the,
among

Islands),
(Marquesas
the tattooing in, p. 181.
Th., on
dress,
savage

the, p. 384

tion,
selec-

on

394

p.

434

p.

Warua,

deviations
p. 199 ; on
national
type, p. 266.

323

105

sq.

beauty of
Waitz, Prof.

local

p.

the, p.
among
of the, p. 366 ;

endogamy

excess

103 ;
by both

p.

part taken

celibacy unknown
;

the,

among

their

the,

ences
differ-

hairless2

n.

marriage

the,

the,

after

named

the

on

276

p.

p. 418

father,p.

among

; children

in

parents
145

for

terms

of address

88 ; terms
pp.
the

I ;

n.

among

their

the origin
characters,

on

of hybrids, p. 279 ; on
infertility
breeding in-and-in, p. 336 ; on
equality in savage society,p. 505.
for paternal
Walrus, its substitute
21.
protection, p.
Wantonness
of savages,pp.6 1, 66-72.
nakedness
of girlsamong
Wanyoro,
the, p. 197 n. 4 ; incest among
the, pp. 291, 327 ; recognized
the,
grades of relationship among
for offspring,
p. 327 ; their desire

2.

n.

R.,
sexual

racial
250 sq. ; on
result of natural
a

among

n.

sion
Moriz, on instinctive averto
intermarriage, p. 320

Wagner,

of

5.

n.

243,

ness
.

lating
stimu-

the

on

novelty, p. 182
n.
I ; on
by contrasts,
354, ib. n.
preference
5 ; on
p.
modified
by age, p. 362.
Walla
Wallas
(of the Nez Perces),
obligatory continence
the,
among

ture
cap-

in,p. 1 6 1
Wadai, fightingfor women
for
their
punishment
Waganda,
caused
121
celibacy
adultery, p.
;
the, p. 144;
by polygyny among
the, p. 306 ;
among
exogamy
their desire for offspring,p. 377 ;
the,
marriage by purchase among
p. 393

Alex.,

love excited

as

the, p. 384.

among

Mr.

the, pp.

ceremony

pp.

2.

influence

pp.
of

nakedness

Wa-chaga,
189, 193

sq.

Wallace, Mr. A.
of secondary

9.

n.

521

marriage by

intermarriage,

to
n.

Walker,

the, p. 386 ; marriage

the, p. 410 ;
among

among

p.

320

for father,
term
I ; their
for offdesire
spring,
their
sq. ;

n.

aversion

333

among
of

women

the,
among

of

ceremony
p.

384

ture
cap-

excess

the, p. 464.

64:

INDEX

their

Wa-taveita,
88

pp.

said

p.

of life,p. 37.
grees
Islanders, prohibitedde-

Watubela

the, p. 302

among

p. 437
allowed
among

n.

n.

28 ;
of Caa-ro, ib. ; their

festival

conditions

not

have

to

season,

gamous,
mono-

separation

the, p.
of

nakedness

Watuta,
among
the, p. 189.
the,p. 26 n.
Weasel, pairing seasonof
418,
feasts, pp.
Wedding
419, 421.

Wedding-ring,

p. 421.
Prof.
A.,

Weismann's,

heredity applied
human

the

Welcker,

543.
the

and

stature

on

of the skull,p. 268.

joint-family of. the, p. 326
among
prohibition of marriage
of the, p. 367
the, ib. ; endogamy
form

Welsh,

of capture

ceremony

387

p.

the,

among

among

by

marriage

397,

pp.

eye,

p.355-

the,

Wives,

with, pp.

407

exchange
service,
443-448,
449,

class-endogamy in,
female
jealousy in,

n.

4 ;

n.

6 ; divorce

Whales,

in, p. 523
and

marriage

among,
definite

12

p.

Mr.

Wheeler,

pairing

for

p. 499

have

some,

season,

the

on

to

remarry

after

period

the

126

pp.

again,
remarry

after

sq.

the

sq.

sq.
a

duties

to

marry

forbidden

to

certain

period
death, pp.

husband's

128-130.
C.
Wieland,

husbands,

; forbidden

pp. 127
for

on

preference

modified

by age, p. 362.
Wife, marriage dissolved
by the,
pp. 526-529, 534.
Wife-purchase, p. 382.
Wilken, Prof. G. A., on the promiscuity
of primitive man,
pp.
51,
61

n.

2, 78

n.

3 ;

on

the

guests

p. 26

first,pp.

favourite, pp. 448,

of, p. 550.
paternal
pairing season

status

and

care

of

n.

marriage
is

woman

not

complete

pregnant,

their

till

among
old

get

women

early, p. 487.
their

ch. ix. ; more

choice
than

liberty of choice,
particular in their
men,

253

pp.

sq.

of savage,
prime
pp. 486488, 548 ; status of,in monogamous
communities,
;
500-502
pp.
status
oi, influencing the stability
of marriage, pp. 533, 535 sq.
Rev.
brilliant
Wood,
J. G., on

colours

and

the

power

the

maternal

of song
as
other

each

complementary
birds, p. 248.
among
New
Wukas
(
Guinea), marriage
the, p. 420 n. 8.
ceremony
among
Prof.
and
custom
Wundt,
W., on
iSo
ments,
ornareligion,p.
; on
savage
the feeling of
p. 185 ; on
the
shame, pp.
186, 189 ; on
origin of dress, ib.
to

M.,

of

short

deceased

of, towards

547

547

Women,

wife's

death, p. 129.
Widows, killed, pp. 12^

the

different

supplying

390-392

pp.

the, p. 23

116.

p.

forbidden

no

27.

p.

of

marriage
of the, p. 12;

Wolofs,

with
colours

539 ;
130,
73-75,
131,
obtained
of, p. 75;
by

Wolf,

the,

9.

n.

J. Talboys,

certain

371

paternal care

origin of polyandry,
Widowers,

p.

p.

custom

purchase
sq. ;

is

men

persons
similar

the, p. 413.

Wetter,

between

with

the, pp. 407

gift among
marriage
portion among

of

the, p.
among
dress
164 ; female
the,
among
do
their
not
189;
buy
wives,
p.
p. 398 ; superstitious ceremonies
the, p. 485 n. 2 ; mortality
among
of children
the, p. 491 n. 4 ;
among
divorce
rare
the, p. 521.
among
marriage
Wittrock, Prof. V. B., on
and

morning
sq. ;

for

origin

p. 108.
wife who

destroy her child,

struggle of
24 :

may

the,

women

origin of

pp.271-273,

races,

H.,

(California),

among

of

theory

the

to

the

on

system,

abandoned

men

ancient

the

on

maternal

Wintun

5.

4 ;

n.

in, p. 357.
Winterbottom,
T.,
the

517

among

102

p.

pairing

definite

the

Arabs,
gamy
origin of exoand
the
prohibition of
kindred, p. 316
marriage between
and
incest
I ; on
n.
endogamy
primitive men,
p. 353 n. i.
among
of conjugal affection
want
Winnebah,
system

sq.

Watch-an-dies,
their

modesty,

of

want

INDEX

644

their

Wyandots,

of

system

84

Yucatan,

clature,
nomen-

461

monogamous,

;
p.
Levirate
;

Ladino

the,

of

excess

of

excess

in, p.

women

females

among

children

in, p. 477.
ancient, succession
through
males
in,
in, p. 98 ; circumcision
among
halfwith
a
; marriage
p. 202
sister in, p. 295 ; exogamy
in, p.
Y
a
298 ; relationship by alliance
bar
vorce
dito
Yaguarundi, marriage and paternal
marriage
in, p. 309 ;
of the, p. 12.
care
in, pp. 521, 533 n. 3.
Yukonikhotana
(Tierra del Fuego), no
not
Yahgans
(Alaska), do
fluctuation
in
the
their
conspicuous
buy
wives, p. 398.
number
of
births
decorated
Yule
more
the,
Islanders,men
among
their
conditions
of
than
women
life,
the, pp.
among
p. 31 ;
for relationships
183 sq. ; position of their women,
pp.37
sq. ; terms
ren
the, pp. 88, 89,94 ; childby purchase
among
p. 184 ; marriage
father's
the
clan
belong to
the, p. 402 n. i.
among
Yurok
the, p. 99 ; property
(California),marriage on
among
the
male
line
credit
hereditary in
the, p. 394 n. 8 ;
among
ib.
rare
the,
the,
validity of marriage among
; celibacy
among
the, p. 135 ; prohibited
among
p. 435 ;
p. 402 n. 4 ; monogamous,
divorce
degrees among
the, pp. 299, 318,
the, p. 532
among
rare
n.
2.
the,
325 ; infanticide
among
435

p.
p.

among

3 ; marriage
the, p. 518.

510

n.

p. 313

wild, pairing

p. 26

321

polyandry

season

exogamy

am.ong

the,

dress

male

(Indo-China),

to

the

influence
p. 66
of widowers
among

divorce

decorations
See

p. 501

; monogamous,
affection
among

the,

cousins

n.

and

the, p.

local

whites

speedy

ing
the,p. 143 ; paintamong
the, p. 176
girls among
of consanguineous
; prohibition
the, p. 307 ;
marriage among

poverty
of

129

nn.

Mahaga.

RICHARD

CLAY

AND

SONS,

390

447,

493,

among

the,

among

the, pp.

7, 531

n.

p.

LONDON

AND

BUNGAY.

499

511

2, 532

END

LIMITED,

on

522,
n.

2.

wives

the,
among

Levirate

;
n.

pp.

guineous
consan-

obtained

n.

THE

views

marriage, p. 350
by service among
6 ; polygyny
n.

p.

(Solomon Islands),
the, p. 198
among

their

marriage
re-

widows

the,

among

exogamy

307-323

the, pp.

Islanders

I.

of the

the,

prohibited
2,6.

495.

among

Zulus, kinship through males among

by
the, p. 103 ; celibacy caused

in,

the, p. 297.
(California), depravation

among

Yokuts

n.

conjugal

p. 519.

Yerkalas, marriage between

Ysabel

"he,

among

the, p.

Zambesi, polygyny clown

of women
Zapotecs, excess

ib.

sq.

among

divorce

Fuegians.
of
the,

sq.

pp. 190
Yendalines

due

sexes

the, p. 461
local

(Carolines),

Yap

p. 325

n.

Yameos,
pp.

the

515
See

the, p. 522.

among

Yak,

upon

their households,

proportion between
the, p. 466
among
abhorrent
to the, p.

trial

divorce

523,

530

Athenaeum,
"We

inclined

are

be

must

delicate

with

taste, that

faultless
well

work

its

written

clear

is

style

Wallace's

it is

that

its

English,

in

questions

and

of

tone

ingly
exceed-

matter

readable

It

opinion.

in excellent

difficult

and

and

arranged,

is

2", 1891.

Mr.

in

concur

the

that

added

it deals

that

to

August

from

beginning

end."

to

Mind,
"

author's

The

for his

able

very

in

which,

with

again

view

Times,
"

Westermarck

Dr.

dialectical
this

of

resources

Westermarck

propounds

views

and

and

cogency

them

supports
of

Scientific

Westermarck's

"

Of

cannot

of the

form

the

speak

has

of

which

his

king

the

mind.

In
...

Mr.

concur.
.

at

are

subject
and

study

fully

we

novel

once

and

great variety of illustrations

book

would
less

been

rarely

elegant

by

James's

value

of

his

highly.

attained

in

been

deeply
The

written.
.

style

writer.

indigenous

any

have

well

mountain

St.

too

thin

ideas."

logical

and

erudition

world

y^^/y 6, 1891.

and

been

if it had

even

marriage,

reasoning."

precision

agreeable

more

the

set

extensive

with

Scotsman,
"

human

treatment

very

Wallace's)

ingenious,
great

the

(Mr.

judgment

of

1891.

2,

powerful

1891.

preconceived

to

of

results

to

July

brings

accumulated

the

subject

correcting

to

August,

is calculated

opinion,

our

the

on

psychological,

as

order."

Review,

volume

well

as

exceptional

very

Westminster
"

1891.

logical

equipment,

is of

task

October,

Mr.

interesting
of

results

his

of wealth."

Gazette,

July

20,

high eulogy pronounced

book
on

is in
it

by

1.

researches

(the author's)
His

189

we
...

every
Mr.

way

Wallace."

deserving

Manchester

historical

of

first

of

the

and

he

many
race,

has

Westermarck

Mr.

"

Guardian,

has

hitherto

main

questions

the

Fro7n
"

the

Certainly
of

literature

is

There

that

will

find

that

host

be

may

National
"

An

chosen

invaluable

"Po^t, July
that

suppose
of

readers
their

November

learned

even

love

not

good

but

One

scientific

of

the

1891.

24,

teresting
in-

those

among
rather

than

1891,

delightfully

readable."

6"//^w^i?/-16, 1891.

August

contribution
Mr.

only

to

1S91.

r,

science,

and

to

Westermarck's
all

History

anthropologists,

but

of
to

we

fidently
con-

Hiujian
all

them

reading."

Sussex
"

the

to

them."

11,

Observer,

recommend

that

write

deeply

sake

own

from

drawn

this

Marriage,

to

book."

monumental

for

compliment

contributions

recent

Daily

Guardian,

Warrington
"

has

the

model

small

no

of

theme."

for

facts

by

only profoundly

Not

of

to

Guardian,
"

is

author

Liverpool

reason

every

theories

the

for

the

valuable

in

attracted

are

It

which

solution

affords

book

human

theories

right

the

of

upon

-Jacobin,////}' 18, 1891.

most

article

book
who

light

deeply interesting

leading

to

field.

this

in

Anti
"

several

the

among

thrown

history

way

path

position

has

the

1.

English."

in

book

his

he

The
.

English anthropology

to

the

issue.

at

investigators

future

of

out

swept

his

in

mysteries

blocked

have

established

anthropologists,

unsolved

y?^/)/,189

Daily

readable

most

writing.

A
.

News,

October

7,

in

the

works

comparatively

unknown

1891.
whole

range

student

of

until

the

of

publication

taken

his

the

work

the

of

Marriage,

expression corresponds

the elevation

to

copy."

12,

189 1.

The
.

pologists.
anthro-

and

possess

importance.

now

pretensions

{Neio York),September

first

has

of historical

Htiman

should

country

Critic

The

rank

scientific

any

History of

the

public library in

"

of

Westermarck

front

very

library

with

Dr.

work,

the

positionin
No

dispense

this

can

every

excellence

of

of sentiment

apparent

throughout."
Revue

Marillier, in

L.

September

c'est
en

informations

et

celui

Ton

ou

Ton

que

est,

contredit, I'une des

sans

aient

possede
la

trouve

plus

la

et

sure

le

question

cette

sur

faites

ete

I'ouvragele plus complet,

actuelle

I'heure

Sciences,

1S92.

sociologiques qui

monographies

meilleurs

15,

Westermarck

M.

livre de

Le

"

des

ge'n^rale

et

plus riche

du

mariage

plus penetrante

critique."
f
Boule, in L'Anthropologie,

M.
"

Je

ne

connais

volume

un

pas

soient

recherches, plus de science,

Rene

Kerallain,

de

Legislation
"

in

Revue

de

la

Westermarck

M.

s'est

et

place

contradicteurs
livre doit

Frof.

faire

Lnjo

et

qui deja

du
du

Ein

lichcm

Werk

Droit,

May-June,
ecrire

coup

qui

genre,

fait autorite.

un

livre

nous,

la

1893.

surpris

Selon
.

de

qui
ses

ce

epoque."
in

Brentano,

von

Zeitschrift

erstaunlicher
Voll

Scharfsinn.
.

Wallace

faits, plus de

du

Jurisprudence,

rang

de

1892.

accumules."

Wirthschaftsgeschichte,
"

plus

ou

gdnerale

s'est trouve

premier

au

November-December,

fiir

ganz

und

1893.

Gelehrsamkeit

und

Social

stimme

und

ungewohn-

ich Alfred

R.

bei."

Accession

no.

Westermarck:

Author

History

of

human

marriage,

Hist.

^
Call

"

no.

^^

89I4W